Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | Shang Hui Dian bhAga chaha
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAotse na to bA~ddha hai, na musAlAotse kA koI dharma nahIM haiN| lAotse kA koI zAstra nahIM haiN| lAotse ne jo bhI dekhA hai vaha kisI zAstra, kisI zabda kI Ai se nahIM dekhavA, saba ruTA kara dekhA hai| isalie jo lAotse ko dilavAI par3A hai vaha bahuta kama logoM ko dilavAI par3atA hai| ozo
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga chaha PUBLISHING E HOUSE
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo dvArA lAotse ke 'tAo teha kiMga' para die gae 127 pravacanoM meM se aMtima 21 (eka saoNM sAta se eka sauM satAIsa) amRta pravacanoM kA apUrva saMkalana |
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAga chaha [Ma A Wei Gan Qiao Ai
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalana - mA yoga darzana saMpAdana - svAmI AnaMda maitreya, svAmI AnaMda satyArthI prUpha rIDiMga - mA dhyAna niraMjanA TAipiMga - mA mamatA, mA prema sonala, svAmI satyama vibhava saMyojana -svAmI yoga amita sAja-sajjA - svAmI jagadIza bhAratI, svAmI jayeza phoToTAipaseTiMga - tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, panA mudraNa -TATA presa limiTeDa, baMbaI prakAzaka - rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa - ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA sarvAdhikAra surakSita - isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNa - pharavarI 1996 pratiyAM - 3000 ISBN 81-7261-039-4
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zo kI kitAba, upaniSada para manana, aura bhUmikA hetu merA cayana? yaha to koI mela hI nahIM huaa| lekina jaisA ki sAre ozo premI jAnate haiM, vicAra yAtrA meM ozo sabake sAtha haiM, sabase unakA mela hai| zAyada isIlie avasara mujhe mila rahA hai| hamAre yahAM binA kitAba par3he bhUmikA likhane kA phaizana rahA hai| maiM yaha aparAdha to nahIM kara rahA hUM, lekina kitAba par3hakara jo paMktiyAM sUjhI vo prastuta kara rahA hUM:"yadi mere kAraNa kisI apane yA parAe ko koI kaSTa hotA hai aura merA mana use mahasUsa karatA hai to, svayaM ko bacAne ke lie kaSToM ko niyati aura svayaM ko nimitta mAna letA hai kRSNa kI upasthiti to maiM AMkheM mUMdakara mAna letA hUM lekina mere mana ke zveta aura zyAma pakSa yaha kaha-kahakara Apasa meM lar3ate haiM ki niyati ho yA nimitta pUrI gItA kahAM par3hate haiM?" ozo aura lAotse meM sAmya hai| donoM ne prakRti ko, AdamI ko khUba par3hA hai| svayaM ko mathakara vicAra die haiN| isIlie paMktiyAM, vicAra hRdaya para aMkita ho jAte haiN| 0 jIvana kI saMpadA muphta nahIM milatI, kucha cukAnA pdd'egaa| 0 vikSiptatA aura vimuktatA ye do chora haiM, bIca meM khar3e ho tum| 0 tumhAre sAdhu puruSa choTI-choTI bAtoM meM tumheM sukha nahIM lene dete, kyoMki ve bar3e kaThora haiN| / apane keMdra svayaM ho jAo taba jIvana meM krAMti saMbhava hai|
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - sRjana hai asalI bala, lekina dikhAI nahIM par3atA, kyoMki vaha jala kI taralatA jaisA hai| jo prathama hone kI daur3a meM laga jAegA vaha paramAtmA ke rAjya meM aMtima raha jaaegaa| 0 saMpradAya mRta ghaTanA hai| 0 saMta sattA se Upara honA caahie| 0 bhaya se kucha bhI naSTa nahIM hotA, sirpha daba jAtA hai| - samAja kRtya kI phikra karatA hai, tumhArI aMtarAtmA kI nhiiN| * jisa dina tuma apane ko pahacAna lete ho, acAnaka tuma sAre astitva ko pahacAna lete ho| 0 jAnane ke dAve sirpha ajJAnI karate haiN| 0 jAganA hI jAnanA hai, jAgane kI kSamatA tumhArI AtmA kI kSamatA hai| ye to kevala kucha zabda motI haiM, khajAnA hAsila karanA ho to sAgara meM gahare utaranA hogaa| aba Apa haiM, kitAba hai, aura motI khojane kI ApakI kSamatA!-tInoM ko praNAma! subhASa kAbarA zrI subhASa kAbarA, hiMdI kAvya-jagata ke suprasiddha hAsya-vyaMgya kavi hone ke sAtha hI sAtha eka saphala maMca saMcAlaka bhI haiN| Apa deza-videza meM 600 se adhika kavi sammelanoM meM kAvya-pATha evaM maMca saMcAlana kara cuke haiN| sabhI pratiSThita patra-patrikAoM meM ApakI racanAeM prakAzita hotI rahatI haiN| AkAzavANI evaM dUradarzana se bhI kaI bAra ApakI racanAeM prasArita huI haiN| ApakI prakAzita kRtiyoM meM 'kabUtarakhAne ke loga' vizeSa ullekhanIya hai| 1981 ke dIkSita puraskAra (baMbaI) sahita deza kI aneka saMsthAoM dvArA Apako sammAnita evaM puraskRta kiyA jA cukA hai| ApakI hAsya-vyaMgya racanAoM para 'hAsya-dhArA', 'haMse ki phaMse' Adi ADiyo kaiseTa bhI prakAzita hue haiN| samprati zrI kAbarA kAvya-sRjana ke sAtha kaI sAmAjika-sAMskRtika saMsthAoM meM bhI apanI sevAeM pradAna kara rahe haiN|
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ a nu kra ma VII 107. mere tIna khajAne : prema aura ana- ati aura aMtima honA 108. prema ko samhAla lo, saba samhala jAegA 109. paramAtmA parama layabaddhatA 110. zreSThatA vaha jo akelI raha sake 111. asaMgharSa : sArA astitva sahodara hai 112. AkrAmaka nahIM, AkrAMta honA zreyaskara hai 113. mujhase bhI sAvadhAna rahanA 114. saMta ko pahacAnanA mahA kaThina hai 115. mUrcchA roga hai aura jAgaraNa svAsthya 116. saMta svayaM ko prema karate haiN| 117. mukta vyavasthA - saMta aura svarga kI 118. abhaya aura prema jIvana ke AdhAra hoM 119. rAjanIti ko utAro siMhAsana se 120. dharma kA sUrya aba pazcima meM ugegA 121. jIvana komala hai aura mRtyu kaThora 122. saMta saMsAra bhara ko detA hai, aura bezarta 123. nirbala ke bala rAma 124. pratyeka vyakti apane lie jimmevAra hai 125. rAjya choTA aura nisargonmukha ho 126. paramAtmA kA AzIrvAda barasa rahA hai 127. prema aura prema meM bheda hai| 124888 27 47 65 85 103 125 143 163 181 201 221 241 259 281 301 323 343 361 381 401
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere tIna khajAneH prema aura ana-ati aura aMtima ThonA
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 67 : Part 1 THE THREE TREASURES All the world says: my teaching (Tao) greatly resembles folly. Because it is great; therefore it resembles folly. If it did not resemble folly, It would have long ago become petty indeed! I have Three Treasures; Guard them and keep them safe: The first is love. The second is, never too much. The third is, never be the first in the world. Through love, one has no fear; Through not doing too much, one has amplitude (of reserve porver); Through not presuming to be the first in the world, One can develop one's talent and let it mature. adhyAya 67 : khaMDa1 riit 2/tttii saba saMsAra kaThatA hai: merA upadeza (tAo) mUr3hatA se bahuta milatA-julatA hai| kyoMki yaha mahAna hai, isalie yaha mUr3hatA se milatA-julatA hai| aura yadi mUr3hatA jaisA nahIM lagatA, to yaha kaba kA tuccha ho gayA hotaa| mere tIna rakhajAne haiM, una para paTharA do, aura unheM surakSita rnvo| paThalAha: premA dUsarA ha: ati kabhI nhiiN| tIsarA : saMsAra meM prathama kabhI mata ttho| prema ke jarie AdamI abhaya ko upalabdha hotA hai| ati nahIM karane se AdamI ke pAsa ArakSita zakti kA atireka hotA hai| aura saMsAra meM prathama Thone kI dhRSTatA nahIM karane se AdamI apanI pratibhA kA vikAsa kara sakatA hU~ aura use prA~da banA sakatA hai|
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kheM jaba aMdhere kI AdI ho jAeM to prakAza aMdhakAra jaisA mAlUma hogaa| aMdhere meM hI tuma jIe ho; to Aja acAnaka sUraja dvAra para A jAe to usakI cakAcauMdha meM tumhArI AMkheM baMda hI ho jaaeNgii| prakAza ko samajhane ke lie prakAza kI yAtrA, prakAza kA svAda, prakAza kA jIvana meM prazikSaNa caahie| paramAtmA ko khojane bahuta loga nikalate haiM, lekina paramAtmA agara tumheM rAha para mila jAe-aura bahuta bAra milatA hai to tuma use pahacAna na paaoge| tuma use pahacAnoge kaise? tumane aba taka jo jAnA hai usase to vaha bilakula bhinna hai| tumhArA aba taka jo bhI jJAna hai usa jJAna se to usa paramAtmA ko tuma bilakula bhI na pahacAna paaoge| do hI upAya haiN| agara tumane apanA jJAna pakar3A to paramAtmA sAmane bhI hogA to dikhAI na pdd'egaa| dUsarA upAya hai, agara tumane apanA jJAna chor3a diyA to paramAtmA sAmane na bhI ho to bhI saba tarapha vahI dikhAI pdd'egaa| tumhArI jJAna kI pakar3a tumheM aMdhA banAe hue hai| isalie jaba bhI kabhI kisI vyaktitva meM paramAtmA kI jyoti utaratI hai to hama use pahacAna nahIM paate| anyathA jIsasa ko sUlI para car3hAne kI jarUrata kyA thI? aura jinhoMne jIsasa ko sUlI para car3hAyA unako bhI bhrAMti hai ki ve paramAtmA ke khojI aura premI haiN| na kevala yahI, balki unheM lagatA hai ki jIsasa paramAtmA kA duzmana hai| __ jIsasa ko ve na pahacAna pAe, paramAtmA ko to kaise pahacAneMge! jIsasa to eka kiraNa haiM usakI, vaha bhI pahacAnI na jA sakI, to jaba samagra sUrya tumhAre sAmane hogA taba to tuma bilakula aMdhe ho jaaoge| tumheM sivAya aMdhakAra ke aura kucha bhI dikhAI na pdd'egaa| / isalie jJAnI aksara ajJAniyoM ke bIca mahA ajJAnI mAlUma par3atA hai| aisA hI samajho ki tuma saba aMdhe hoo aura eka AMkha vAlA vyakti bhUla-cUka se paidA ho jaae| to sAre aMdhe mila kara yA to usakI AMkheM phor3a deMge, kyoMki ve baradAzta na kara skeNge| aura aMdhoM kA tarka yaha hogA ki kabhI tumane sunA hai ki AMkha vAlA AdamI hotA hai! jarUra prakRti kI kahIM koI bhUla ho gaI hai| aMdhA hI hotA hai AdamI; AMkhoM meM kahIM kucha bhUla hai| yahI jJAniyoM ke sAtha hamArA vyavahAra rahA hai| hama pUjate haiM unheM jaba ve mara jAte haiM, kyoMki mRtyu kI bhASA hama samajhate haiN| jIvana kI bhASA kA hameM kucha bhI patA nhiiN| jaba unheM kabroM meM daphanA dete haiM taba hamAre pUjA ke phUla bar3e mukhara ho uThate haiM, taba hamAre arcanA ke dIye jalane lagate haiN| kyoMki aba hama samajha sakate haiM; kabra meM jo mauta hai vaha hamArI samajha meM A sakatI hai| kabra meM sirpha aMdherA hai; aMdhere ke hama AdI haiN| hama mRtyu meM hI jIte rahe haiM; jIvana ko hamane kabhI jAnA nhiiN| jIvana hamArI AzAoM meM rahA hai, sapanoM meM, lekina usakI koI pratIti hameM kabhI huI nhiiN| hama kevala mRtyu se bhayAtura, mRtyu se ghire kaMpate hue jIe haiN| mRtyu ko hama samajha sakate haiN| isalie jaise hI koI jJAnI
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 vyakti mara jAtA hai, hajAroM usakI kabra kI pUjA para saMlagna ho jAte haiM; maMdira-masjideM khar3I hotI haiM, gurudvAre banate haiN| aura jaba jJAnI jIvita hotA hai taba sirpha loga patthara hI pheMkate haiM, taba sirpha loga niMdA hI karate haiN| gaNita sApha hai| jaba jJAnI jIvita hotA hai taba tumase usakA koI tAlamela nahIM baitthtaa| tuma aMdhere ke nivAsI ho; vaha rozanI kI khabara laayaa| yaha zabda tumane kabhI sunA nhiiN| zabda bhI sunA ho to isa zabda ke rahasya ko tumane kabhI anubhava nahIM kiyaa| vaha kisI anajAna deza se AyA hai; vaha kucha ajanabI bAteM kaha rahA hai| aura una bAtoM para bharosA karanA khataranAka hai| khataranAka isalie hai ki agara tuma una bAtoM para bharosA karoge to tumhArI jo suvyavasthita gulAmI hai vaha khaMDa-khaMDa ho jAegI; jo tumhArA suvyavasthita aMdhakAra hai...| aMdhakAra meM tumane apanA ghara banA liyA hai| aMdhakAra ko tumane khUba sAja-saMvAra liyA hai| tumane aMdhakAra ko khUba sajAvaTa aura zrRMgAra se bhara liyA hai| tuma bhUla hI gae ho ki yaha aMdhakAra hai| tumane apanI jaMjIroM para bhI hIre-mANika lagA lie haiM, aura tumane unako AbhUSaNa mAna liyA hai| tumane apanI mRtyu ko bhI jIvana samajha rakhA hai| __agara tuma jJAnI kI bAta sunoge to khatarA hai| khatarA yahI hai ki vaha tumheM astavyasta kara degaa| vaha tumhArI sArI vyavasthA ko tor3a degaa| tumhArI sArI surakSA kI nIMveM hila jaaeNgii| aura tumane jo bhavana bar3I mehanata se banAyA hai janmoM-janmoM meM, agara tumane jJAnI kA eka zabda bhI suna liyA to tuma pAoge ki vaha reta kA bhavana hai-aba girA, taba giraa| tumane tAza ke pattoM kA ghara banA liyA hai| tuma usake bhItara bar3e prasanna ho| patA cala jAe ki tAza kA ghara hai, tuma phira kaise prasanna raha pAoge? phira dUsare aura asalI ghara kI khoja para nikalanA hogaa| aura yAtrA durgama hai| aura kabhI koI pahuMcatA hai; hajAroM calate haiM, ekAdha pahuMcatA hai| isalie sarala yahI hai tumhAre ajJAna meM ki tuma kaha do isa jJAnI ko ki yaha mUr3ha hai, pAgala hai| yaha tumhAre bacane kA upAya hai| yaha tumhArI surakSA hai| jaba tuma jJAnI ko kaha dete ho ki mUr3ha hai, taba tuma apanI mUr3hatA ko bacA lete ho| jaba tuma jJAnI ko kaha dete ho pAgala hai, taba tuma apane pAgalapana ko bacA lete ho| kyoMki tuma do meM se koI eka hI sahI ho sakatA hai, donoM nhiiN| agara buddha sahI haiM, agara krAisTa sahI haiM, agara maiM sahI hUM, to tuma galata ho| aura samajhautA yahAM na clegaa| yA to maiM sahI hUM, yA tuma sahI ho| jJAnI kA koI samajhautA ajJAnI se nahIM ho sktaa| kyA samajhautA karoge? kaise milAoge aMdhere aura rozanI ko? kabhI koziza kI hai? loga kahate haiM, pAnI meM tela nahIM milAyA jA sktaa| lekina yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki pAnI meM tela kisI tarakIba se milA liyA jAe, lekina aMdhere meM rozanI kaise milAoge? aMdherA abhAva hai prakAza kaa| to abhAva ko bhAva se kaise milAoge? prakAza hotA hai to aMdherA ho nahIM sakatA; aMdherA hotA hai to prakAza ho nahIM sktaa| donoM alaga-alaga hI ho sakate haiN| unake bIca koI samajhautA nahIM hai| eka hI upAya hai: agara tuma jJAnI ko sunane ko rAjI ho jAo; eka kSaNa bhI maukA do, jarA sA jharokhA kholo apane hRdaya kaa| to tuma muzkila meM pdd'oge| kyoMki tumhAre banAe hue saba ghara jhUThe ho jAeMge, tumhAre banAe hue sAre iMtajAma vyartha ho jaaeNge| tumane jo sajAvaTa kI hai vaha sArI sajAvaTa tumane kAgaja ke ghara meM kara rakhI hai| vaha ghara giregaa| vaha ghara gira hI rahA hai| usa ghara meM Aga lagane vAlI hai| usa ghara meM Aga lagI hI hai| agara tuma jJAnI kI sunoge to tumheM apane ina gharaghUloM ko chor3a kara bAhara AnA hogaa| vaha tumheM khule AkAza kA nimaMtraNa detA hai| vaha tumheM svataMtratA ke lie pukAratA hai| parama mokSa kI tarapha usakA izArA hai| Dara lagatA hai| ajJAta meM jAne meM bhaya pakar3atA hai| jina rAstoM para hama cale nahIM, una para vaha bulAtA hai| jina mArgoM ko hamane kabhI chuA nahIM, una para nimaMtraNa detA hai| aura koI nakzA nahIM hai una mArgoM kA ki tumheM Azvasta kiyA jA ske| una mArgoM ko koI bhI pUrA jAna nahIM pAyA hai ki nakze banAe jA skeN|
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere tIna vajAbeH prema aura aba-ati aura aMtima ThobA paramAtmA ke nakze kabhI bhI na banAe jA skeNge| kyoMki vaha koI jar3a vastu nahIM hai; gatyAtmaka hai, pratipala rUpAMtarita ho rahA hai, pratipala pUrNa se pUrNatara kI tarapha jA rahA hai| to kevala sAhasI hI A sakate haiM isa abhiyAna meN| to phira tuma kyA karoge apane bhaya ko? apanI kAyaratA ko kaise chipAoge? kyoMki yaha svIkAra karane se bhI pIr3A hotI hai ki maiM kAyara huuN| yaha svIkAra karane se bhI ahaMkAra ko bar3I coTa pahuMcatI hai ki maiM ajJAnI huuN| .. isalie jo bhI jJAna kA saMdeza lekara tumhAre dvAra para dastaka detA hai vaha tumhAre ahaMkAra para coTa karatA hai| jo bhI tumhAre pAsa lekara AtA hai jJAna bAMTane ko vahI tumheM duzmana jaisA mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki agara tuma jJAna lete ho to tuma ajJAnI the| agara tuma usakA nimaMtraNa svIkAra karate ho to aba taka tumane jo yAtrAeM kI ve vyartha hI gaIM, unameM koI bhI tIrthayAtrA na thI; aba taka tuma bhttke| agara tuma guru ko svIkAra karate ho to usa svIkAra meM yaha chipA hai ki anaMta-anaMta janmoM taka tumane jo yAtrA kI vaha tumhArI bhaTakana thI, bhaTakAva thaa| guru ko svIkAra karane kA artha hai : janmoM-janmoM ke ahaMkAra ko chor3a denaa| - bahuta kaThina hai| ahaMkAra tarka khojatA hai| ahaMkAra kahatA hai, yaha AdamI mUr3ha mAlUma hotA hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka sUphI kathA hai ki eka AdamI parama guru kI talAza meM thaa| bIsa varSoM taka usane khoja kii| na mAlUma kitane guruoM ke pAsa gyaa| lekina kucha na kucha bhUla usane nikAla hI lii| guru meM kucha na kucha kamI mAlUma pdd'ii| koI guru haMsatA huA milaa| to usane socA, yaha bhI koI guru ho sakatA hai| guru to gaMbhIra hote haiN| hamAre pAsa zabda hai : guru-gNbhiirtaa| usane kahA, yaha bhI koI guru ho sakatA hai; saMsAriyoM jaisA haMsa rahA hai! aura guru mile jo bilakula udAsIna the, udAsa the| usane kahA, yaha bhI koI guru hai jisake cehare para AnaMda kI jarA bhI jhalaka nahIM! aisA hara jagaha usane kucha na kucha khoja liyaa| koI guru upavAsa karatA thaa| to usane socA, yaha to AtmaghAta hai| aura koI guru ThIka se khAtA-pItA thaa| to usane kahA, yaha to nipaTa bhogI hai| bIsa varSa anekoM guruoM ke pAsa gayA, lekina parama guru, paraphekTa mAsTara, nahIM mila skaa| bIsa sAla bAda thaka gyaa| mauta bhI karIba Ane lgii| isalie mApadaMDa usane thor3e zithila kara lie, ki aba to marane ke karIba A rahA hUM, aba to thor3A kamobeza bhI mila jAe, aThAraha-unnIsa bhI clegaa| na huA bIsa, lekina aba mauta karIba A rahI hai| to jaba usane apane mApadaMDa thor3e zithila kie, eka guru mila gayA, jo use lagA ki paripUrNa hai| saba tarapha se jAMca-parakha karake usane bharosA kara liyaa| eka dina subaha jAkara guru ke caraNoM meM usane nivedana kiyA ki maiM parama guru kI talAza meM thA; bIsa sAla bhaTakA; aMtataH Apa mila gae; merI yAtrA pUrI huii| kyA Apa parama guru haiM? guru ne kahA, agara maiM kahUM hUM, to vahI kAraNa bana jAegA mere parama guru na hone kA; agara maiM kahUM nahIM hUM, to jaba maiM khuda hI kaha rahA hUM ki nahIM hUM to savAla hI kahAM uThatA hai| lekina aba tumane pUcha hI liyA hai to mujhe to patA nahIM ki maiM parama guru hUM yA nahIM, lekina aisI merI khyAti hai; loga kahate haiN| aisA loga kahate haiM ki yaha parama guru hai| to usane kahA, ThIka, aba maiM bhI thaka gayA hUM khojate-khojate, aura Apa ne bhI mujhe DarA diyaa| lekina aba bahuta ho gaI khoja, aba mauta karIba AtI hai, to maiM to svIkAra karane ko rAjI huuN| maiM parama guru kI talAza meM thA, Apa mila gae, mujhe ziSya kI taraha svIkAra kara leN| usa guru ne kahA, yaha jarA muzkila hai| ziSya ne kahA, kyoM muzkila hai? maiM marane ke karIba A gyaa| tumhArI mRtyu se merA kyA lenA-denA, maiM parama ziSya kI talAza meM hN|| ahaMkAra ke bar3e raMga haiM, bar3e rUpa haiN| aura ahaMkAra hara jagaha bhUla-cUka khoja hI letA hai| ahaMkAra bhUla-cUka khojatA hai, usakA bhItarI acetana kAraNa hai : apane lie sAMtvanA khojnaa| tuma Darate ho ki agara guru mila hI gayA,
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 to phira tumheM rUpAMtarita honA pdd'egaa| aura mana to rUpAMtarita nahIM honA caahtaa| kyoMki mana to jItA hai AdatoM meM, baMdhI huI yAMtrikatA meN| kama se kama pratirodha usakA mArga hai| badalAhaTa meM to bar3I musIbata hogI, saba badalanA pdd'egaa| isalie acetana rAstA khojatA rahatA hai ki nahIM, yaha bhI guru nahIM; yaha bhI guru nahIM; yaha bhI guru nahIM; yaha bhI jJAna nahIM hai| isa taraha tuma apane ko surakSita karate ho| jaba tuma kaha dete ho ki yaha guru nahIM hai to asalI meM tuma yaha kaha rahe ho ki ziSya hone kI jhaMjhaTa se eka bAra phira bce|| ziSya honA bar3I kaThina bAta hai| isa saMsAra meM usase jyAdA kaThina bAta koI bhI nhiiN| kyoMki ziSya hone kA artha hai ki hamane kisI aura kA sahArA pakar3a liyaa| aura hamane sahArA bezarta pakar3A; pAne kI AzA se nahIM, prema ke bharose meM pkdd'aa| kahIM pahuMca jAeMge, isa lobha se nahIM; kisI ne hamAre bhItara vINA jagA dI, kisI ne hamAre bhItara eka naye saMgIta ko janma de diyA, aura hamAre paira baMdhe hue usake pIche calane lge| jaise sAMpa nAcane lagatA hai bAMsurI ko suna kara aisA hI guru ko dekha kara, sadaguru ko dekha kara ziSya apanA bhAna kho detA hai| apanI akar3a, apanA honA kho detA hai| dUra kI bAMsurI bajane lagI; ajJAta kI pukAra A gii| binA pUche-kahAM jA rahA hUM! kahAM le jA rahe ho! kyoMki batAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| pUchA, ki batAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jAne se hI jAnA jAtA hai| hone se hI huA jAtA hai| usa maMjila ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI kahA nahIM jA sktaa| tuma jAoge, jAnoge, dekhoge, to hii| zraddhA ke kisI gahana kSaNa meM yAtrA zurU hotI hai ziSya kii| ziSya kA artha hai jo sIkhane ko taiyAra hai| sIkhane ko taiyAra kauna hai? sIkhane ko vahI taiyAra hai jisane yaha anubhava kara liyA ki aba taka apane taIM bahuta upAya kie, kucha bhI sIkha na paayaa| sIkhane ko vahI taiyAra hai jisane apane ajJAna kI pIr3A kI pratIti kara lii| sIkhane ko vahI taiyAra hai jisane dekha liyA apane hRdaya ke gahana aMdhakAra ko| sIkhane ko vahI taiyAra hai jisane dekha liyA ki maiM apane jIvana ko sirpha ulajhA rahA hUM, sulajhA nahIM rhaa| aura jitanA sulajhAne kI koziza karatA hUM, bAta aura ulajhatI calI jAtI hai| aise pIr3A ke kSaNa meM, aisI saMtApa kI avasthA meM, apanI paristhiti ko pUrA-pUrA dekha kara, apanI yAtrA kI / vyarthatA ko samajha kara ziSyatva kA janma hotA hai| taba koI sIkhane ko taiyAra hotA hai| aura jo sIkhane ko taiyAra hai use apanI asmitA aura ahaMkAra ko chor3a denA par3atA hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra sIkhane na degaa| ahaMkAra badalane na degaa| ahaMkAra apane se Upara kisI ko rakhane ko kabhI rAjI hI nahIM hai| paramAtmA ko bhI karor3oM loga inakAra karate haiM sirpha isI kAraNa; isalie nahIM ki unheM pakkA patA hai ki paramAtmA nahIM hai| kaise patA ho sakatA hai? mere pAsa kabhI-kabhI nAstika A jAte haiN| kahate haiM, koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| maiM unase kahatA hUM, tumane khojA? tumane saba khoja DAlA? tumane astitva ke saba kone-kAtara dekha DAle haiM? kucha khojane ko jagaha nahIM bacI? agara saba dekha DAlA ho aura paramAtmA ko na pAyA ho, taba to bAta samajha meM AtI hai| lekina khojA kitanA hai? jaba taka tuma pUre astitva ko rattI-rattI nApa na DAlo taba taka yaha kahane kA haka nahIM hai ki paramAtmA nahIM hai| kyoMki jo hissA zeSa raha gayA hai, kauna jAne vahAM ho! aura zeSa to bahuta bar3A raha gayA hai| jo jAnA hai vaha to nA-kucha hai| jo zeSa hai usakA to koI aMta nhiiN| isalie nAstika aksara socatA hai ki maiM tarkayukta hUM, lekina tarkayukta hotA nhiiN| yahIM to sArA tarka vyartha ho gyaa| binA khoje kahate ho nahIM hai! aMdhApana hai yaha to| khoja lo, phira na pAo to kaha denaa| lekina asalI savAla nAstika ko khojane kA nahIM hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai, koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| isa kahane meM vAstavika kyA kaha rahA hai? vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki mere Upara kisI ko mAnane kI mujhe suvidhA nahIM hai| aura
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere tIna navajAne: prema aura ana ati aura aMtima honA 7 paramAtmA hai to mujhase Upara kucha hai / ahaMkAra inakAra karatA hai paramAtmA kA / ahaMkAra aura paramAtmA ke bIca gahana saMgharSa hai| yA to tuma ahaMkAra ko bacA lo, aura yA tuma paramAtmA ko pA lo| donoM tuma eka sAtha na kara sakoge / aura vaisI karane kI koziza kI to sirpha vikSipta ho jAoge, vimukta nhiiN| lAotse ina sUtroM meM bar3I gahana bAteM kaha rahA hai| pahalI gahana bAta to vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki 'saba saMsAra kahatA hai ki merA upadeza (tAo) mUr3hatA se bahuta milatA-julatA hai| kyoMki yaha mahAna hai, isalie yaha mUr3hatA se milatA-julatA hai|' kSudra ko tuma pahacAnate ho / mahAna se tumhArA koI paricaya nahIM / kSudra kI hI tumhArI bhASA hai| mahAna ke sAtha tumhArI bhASA ekadama ar3acana meM par3a jAtI hai| yA to tuma mauna ho jAo to mahAna tumhAre bhItara chA jAe, thor3A sA svAda tumhArI chAtI meM lge| agara tuma bolate hI cale jAo to mahAna kI jo bhI carcA hai vaha mUr3hatA jaisI mAlUma pdd'egii| isalie parama jJAnI aksara pAgala mAlUma hue haiN| aura tumhArI bhIr3a hai| agara tuma hI taya karane vAle ho to eka jJAnI kI kauna sunegA ? tuma saba matAdhikArI ho| tuma mata DAla sakate ho, voTa DAla sakate ho, aura taya kara sakate ho ki yaha AdamI pAgala hai| kyoMki yaha jo bAteM kaha rahA hai ve tumhAre mana se bar3I haiN| yA to tuma mana ko chor3ane ko rAjI hoo to ina bAteM ko samajha lo / agara tuma mana ko hI pakar3ate ho to ye bAteM itanI bar3I haiN| yaha aise hI hai jaise koI cullU meM sAgara ko bharane kI koziza kara rahA ho, yA koI muTThI meM AkAza ko pakar3ane nikalA ho, aura na pakar3a pAe to kahe ki AkAza hai hI nhiiN| mahAna bAtoM kI eka kaThinAI hai ki mahAna bAteM virodhAbhAsI hotI haiM, pairADAksikala hotI haiN| kSudra bAteM tarkayukta hotI haiN| kSudra bAtoM kA tarka bilakula sIdhA-sApha hotA hai| jitanI virATa hone lagatI hai bAta utanI hI a hone lagatI hai| kyoMki virATa atarkya hai| sAmAnya jIvana meM rAta alaga hai, dina alaga hai; janma alaga hai, mRtyu alaga hai| virATa meM to donoM ikaTThe haiM; janma bhI usI meM, mRtyu bhI usI meN| vahAM tuma janma aura mRtyu ko alaga-alaga na rakha paaoge| vahAM tumhAre khaMDa karane kI jo buddhimattA hai vaha vyartha ho jaaegii| vahAM to akhaMDa kA nivAsa hai| vahAM to mRtyu meM janma chipA hai, janma meM mRtyu chipI hai| vahAM to mRtyu bhI janma kA eka ceharA hai, aura janma bhI mRtyu kA eka DhaMga hai, veza hai| vahAM to saba virodha gira jAte haiN| aura jahAM virodha gira jAte haiM vahAM muzkila ho jAtI hai| upaniSada kahate haiM, Izvara pAsa se bhI pAsa, dUra se bhI dUra / tuma kahoge, yaha pAgalapana kI bAta hai| yA to pAsa, yA dUra, samajha meM AtA hai| agara dUra hai to kaho dUra, agara pAsa hai to kaho paas| lekina tuma donoM kahate ho, pAsa se bhI pAsa, dUra se bhI duur| to jo tarkaniSTha mana hai vaha duvidhA meM par3a jAtA hai| karo kyA ? tarkaniSTha mana kahatA hai, jo cIja dUra hotI hai vaha dUra hotI hai, jo pAsa hotI hai vaha pAsa hotI hai| aura donoM to kaise ho sakatI hai ? lekina paramAtmA aisA hI hai, pAsa se bhI pAsa, dUra se bhI dUra / aura jinhoMne jAnA hai, unakI majabUrI hai| ve bhI cAhate haiM ki tumhArI bhASA meM bola deM, lekina taba jo ve bolate haiM vaha paramAtmA ke prati anyAya ho jAtA hai| agara tumhArI bhASA meM boleM to paramAtmA ke prati anyAya hotA hai| agara paramAtmA jaisA hai vaisA hI boleM, tumhArI bhASA ke kaTaghare TUTa jAte haiN| upaniSada ThIka hI kahate haiN| kyoMki vaha pAsa se bhI pAsa hai| usase jyAdA pAsa koI bhI nhiiN| tuma bhI apane utane pAsa nahIM jitane vaha tumhAre pAsa hai| kyoMki tumhAre hRdaya kI dhar3akana vahI hai| kabIra ne kahA hai, saba sAMsoM kI sAMsa meM, terA sAIM tujjha meN| vaha tujhameM hI chipA hai / agara ThIka se kaheM to terA honA usa sAIM kA hI honA hai / dUrI to dUra, pAsa kahanA bhI bahuta dUra kahanA hai| pAsa bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki pAsa meM bhI thor3I to dUrI hotI hI hai|
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 tuma mere pAsa baiThe ho, lekina phAsalA to hai| tuma aura pAsa A jAo, phAsalA kama ho lAegA, rahegA to| tuma bilakula Akara mere gale se mila jAo, phAsalA na ke barAbara ho jAegA, lekina na ke barAbara bhI phAsalA to hai hii| pAsa bhI to dUra hI hai| paramAtmA pAsa se pAsa hai, yaha parama satya hai| lekina phira tumheM mila kyoM nahIM rahA hai? agara itanA pAsa hai to mila hI jAnA cAhie thaa| agara itanA pAsa hai to khone kA upAya hI kahAM thA? agara itanA pAsa hai to aba taka bhaTakana kyoM hai? isalie jJAnI kahate haiM, dUra se bhI duur| agara isako hama aura sulajhA kara kahanA cAheM to yUM kaha sakate haiM ki paramAtmA to tumhAre bahuta pAsa hai, tuma paramAtmA se bahuta duur| magara vaha bhI ataLa hai| kyoMki tuma kahoge, jaba paramAtmA hamAre pAsa hai to hama bhI usake pAsa haiN| paramAtmA to tumhAre pAsa hai, tumhAre bhItara hai, tuma ho, lekina tuma paramAtmA se bahuta dUra ho| tuma paramAtmA ke bhItara nahIM ho| tumhArA phAsalA anaMta hai| __ atarvya ho jAtI hai jitanI hotI hai virATa baat| aura jaba atayaM ho jAtI hai to tarkaniSTha mana kahatA hai, ye to mUr3hatA kI bAteM haiN| aura lAotse jaisA mUr3ha tuma na pA sakoge; saba upaniSadoM ko harA detA hai laaotse| usa jaisA pairADAksikala, usa jaisA virodhAbhAsI kabhI koI vyakti huA hI nhiiN| maiM use harAne kI koziza kara rahA hUM, saphalatA muzkila hai; koI upAya nahIM dikhtaa| lAotse se jyAdA virodhAbhAsI hone kI jagaha nahIM bacI hai| ___tuma pUcho lAotse se, kaise pAeMge paramAtmA ko? vaha kahatA hai, pAne kI koziza kI ki kho doge; bhUla kara bhI koziza mata krnaa| koziza meM hI to loga bhaTaka gae haiN| jo milA hI huA hai, use kahIM koziza karake koI pAtA hai? tuma phira bhI pUchoge, phira kyA kareM? vaha kahatA hai, kiyA ki cUke; pAne kA DhaMga hai na khojnaa| lAotse kahatA hai, pAne kA DhaMga hai na khojanA; khojanA hI nhiiN| lAotse kahatA hai, usakI tarapha jAne kA DhaMga hai baiTha rahanA, uThatA hI mt| cale ki bhaTake; cale ki dUra nikle| vaha to pAsa thaa| tuma cala kara kahAM jA rahe ho? zarIra hI na baiTha jAe, mana bhI baiTha jAe, tumhAre bhItara koI gati hI na raha jAe aura tuma use pA loge| pA loge kahanA ThIka nahIM hai! tuma acAnaka haMsoge aura kahoge, jise sadA se pAyA huA thA, use khoyA kaise thA? yaha . anahonI ghaTI kaise? yaha camatkAra kaise saMbhava huA ki jo bhItara jAga rahA thA, jo khojane vAle meM chipA thA, jo khojI kA hRdaya thA, usako hama cUka kaise gae? agara aura ThIka se samajhanA cAho to lAotse yaha kahatA hai ki vaha pAsa hai isIlie tumheM dUra mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha pAsa hai isIlie tuma cUka gae ho| jaise sAgara kI machalI cUka jAtI hai sAgara ko, use patA hI nahIM calatA ki sAgara kahAM hai| patA calegA bhI kaise? patA calane ke lie thor3I dUrI caahie| machalI sAgara meM hI paidA hotI hai; sAgara meM hI javAna hotI hai; sAgara meM hI jItI hai; sAgara meM hI mara jAtI hai| machalI ko patA kaise calegA ki sAgara hai? kabhI-kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai ki koI machuA machalI ko pakar3a letA hai, koI machuA jAla meM phAMsa letA hai, koI machuA sAgara se uThA letA hai dUra machalI ko, taTa para paTaka detA hai| taba machalI ko pahalI bAra patA calatA hai ki sAgara kyA hai! khokara patA calatA hai ki kyA hai, hokara patA nahIM cltaa| lekina paramAtmA ke sAtha aura bhI ar3acana hai| usakA koI kinArA nhiiN| aura bahuta machuoM ne jAla DAle haiM, maiM bhI vahI kara rahA huuN| machaliyAM phaMsa bhI jAeM to bhI unheM kinAre para paTakane kA koI upAya nhiiN| kinArA hI nahIM hai! paramAtmA taTahIna sAgara hai|| isalie tuma use jAna nahIM pA rahe, kyoMki vaha bahuta karIba hai| tuma use jAna nahIM pA rahe, kyoMki vaha tuma meM hI chipA hai| kabIra kahate haiM, kastUrI kuMDala base, mRga DhUMDhe bana maaNhi| chipI hai vAsa bhItara aura mRga pAgala ho jAtA hai| aura khojatA hai jaMgala meM duur-duur| lahUluhAna ho jAtA hai, TakarAtA hai, bhAgatA hai| sugaMdha kahIM se AtI mAlUma
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere tIna khajAneH prema aura aba-ati aura aMtima honA par3atI hai| lagatA hai kahIM koI pragAr3ha AkarSaNa khIMce le rahA hai, koI cuMbakIya zakti hai| aura kastUrI bhItara hai| aura kastUrI mRga kI nAbhi meM chipI hai| paka gayA hai nAphA, gaMdha bAhara A rahI hai| tuma paramAtmA ko khojate phirate ho jagaha-jagaha-kAzI, kailAza, kAbA-aura kastUrI kuMDala bse| jo gaMdha tumheM mila rahI hai jIvana kI, vaha tumhAre bhItara se A rahI hai| lekina bAhara kI pratidhvani tumheM sunAI par3atI hai| . yUnAna meM eka kathA hai| eka bahuta suMdara yuvaka huA, naarsiiss| vaha itanA suMdara thA ki vaha apane hI prema meM par3a gyaa| usane apanI chAMha dekha lI eka sarovara meN| taba darpaNa na rahe hoNge| bahuta purAnI kathA hai| eka sarovara meM apanI chAMha dekha lI; itanI suMdara thI! nizcita hI yuvaka bahuta suMdara thaa| phira bahuta yuvatiyoM ne usa para apane tIra pheMke, ve kAragara na ho skiiN| kyoMki vaha jo chAMva meM usane dekha liyA thA vaisA suMdara phira usane kisI ko pAyA nhiiN| vaha bhaTakatA rahA, vaha khojatA rahA usa vyakti ko, jo usane dekha liyA thA sarovara ke bhItara chipA huaa| vaha ghaMToM, aura dinoM, aura mahInoM sarovara ke kinAre baiThA rahatA aura dekhatA rahatA TakaTakI lagA kr| pAnI meM chalAMga lagAtA, pratibiMba kho jAtA; DubakI mAratA, khojatA, kucha bhI na paataa| vahAM kucha thA to nahIM, vahAM to basa pratiphalana thA, vahAM to sirpha pratichAyA thii| usake kUdate hI kho jaatii| kahate haiM, nArsIsasa pAgala ho gyaa| sarovara darpaNa, pratiphalana, chalAMga lagAnA, khojanA; khAnA-pInA bhUla gyaa| jaMgala-jaMgala khojatA phiraa| pahAr3a-pahAr3a usakI AvAja se gUMjane lge| jo nArsIsasa kI kathA hai, vahI tumhArI kathA hai| tuma jise khoja rahe ho vaha tumhAre bhItara chipA hai| ho sakatA hai kisI kI AMkha ke sarovara meM tumheM dikhAI par3A ho apanA prtibiNb| ho sakatA hai kisI ke cehare para tumhArA pratibiMba dikhAI par3A ho| ho sakatA hai kabhI saMgIta ke mAdhurya meM jhalaka gaI ho baat| kisI subaha sUraja ke ugate kSaNa meM, AkAza ke mauna meM, pakSiyoM ke kalarava meM, khilate hue gulAba ke phUla meM tumheM darpaNa mila gayA ho| lekina jo tumane dekhA hai, jo tumane sunA hai, jo tumane pAyA hai kahIM bhI bAhara, saba khojiyoM kI khoja eka hai ki vaha tumhAre bhItara chipA hai| to lAotse se pUcho, kahAM khojeM? vaha kahatA hai, kahIM bhI khojA to muzkila meM pdd'oge| khojo mata, ruka jaao| bilakula ruka jaao| aura tuma pA loge| niSkriyatA hai rAja pAne kaa| lAotse kahatA hai, miTa jAo to ho jaaoge| agara bane rahe to miToge, burI taraha mittoge| lAotse kahatA hai, agara saphala honA ho to saphala hone kI kAmanA hI chor3a denA; agara tRpti cAhie ho to tRpta hone kI vAsanA hI mata rkhnaa| saba kAmanAeM paripUrNa ho jAtI haiM jaise hI kAmanA chUTa jAtI hai| nirvAsanA se bhare mana meM vaha parama guhya utara AtA hai, usa parama guhya kA nartana zurU ho jAtA hai| ghira jAte haiM megha AnaMda ke usake pAsa, jisakI koI cAha nhiiN| tumhArI musIbata yaha hai ki tuma kahate ho, cAha nahIM! hama to lAotse ke pAsa bhI isIlie jAte haiM ki cAha hai| lAotse kI bAta bhI tuma isIlie sunate ho ki socate ho zAyada isakI bAta sunane se AnaMda mila jaae| tuma jJAniyoM ke pAsa bhI apane lobha ke kAraNa jAte ho| aura jJAnI yaha kaha rahA hai, tuma hamAre pAsa A sakoge tabhI jaba tumhAre pAsa koI lobha na ho| bar3I ar3acana hai| guru aura ziSya ke bIca bar3A gahana saMgharSa hai| usase bar3A koI yuddha saMsAra meM nhiiN| aura agara ziSya jIta jAe to vahI usakI hAra hogii| aura ziSya agara hAra jAe to vahI usakI jIta hogii| aba yaha saba virodhAbhAsa hai| aura jaba lAotse ne ye saba bAteM kahIM, aura apanA tAo teha kiMga kA pahalA vacana kahA, ki jo kahA jA sake vaha satya hai hI nahIM, aura phira kahanA zurU kiyA to agara logoM ne samajhA ki isa lAotse kA upadeza mUr3hatA se bahuta milatA-julatA hai, to kucha hairAnI kI bAta nhiiN|
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 tumhIM the ve log| kucha badalatA nahIM, nATaka kI maMca badala jAtI hai| vahI haiM abhinetA, vahI haiM darzaka: kathA vahI hai| jaise rAmalIlA calatI hai, hara gAMva meM calatI hai; kathA vahI hai, maMca alaga hai, rAma bhI alaga rUpa ke haiM, sItA bhI alaga rUpa kI hai; kathA vahI hai| sAra vahI hai| jo lAotse ke sAtha tumane kiyA vahI tuma mere sAtha kroge| jo lAotse tumhAre sAtha karanA cAhatA thA vahI maiM tumhAre sAtha karanA cAhatA huuN| kathA vahI hai| hara guru-ziSya ke bIca kathA vahI hai| usameM kucha bahuta bheda nahIM hai| rUpa kA bheda hai, raMga kA bheda hai, nAma kA bheda hai| bhItara kI dhArA eka hai| ___ tumheM merI bAteM mUr3hatA jaisI hI lgeNgii| tuma agara mere prema meM par3a gae to zAyada tuma kaho na, lekina bhItara kahIM tumhArA tarka kasamasAtA rahegA, aura kahatA rahegA, ina bAtoM meM kahAM par3e ho? mana ina bAtoM ko samajha nahIM sktaa| lAotse kahatA hai, kyoMki yaha mahAna hai-yaha upadeza-isalie yaha mUr3hatA se milatA-julatA hai|' . ___ yaha thor3A samajha lene jaisA hai| kyoMki jJAnI karIba-karIba eka artha meM mUr3ha jaisA ho jAtA hai| vartula pUrA ho jAtA hai| tumane kabhI kisI mUr3ha vyakti ko dekhA hai ? mUoM kI bAta nahIM kara rahA huuN| mUr3ha! mUr3ha kA matalaba hotA hai IDiyaTa, jo soca hI nahIM sktaa| jJAnI kA bhI socanA kho jAtA hai| pharka bar3A hai; tAlamela bhI bar3A hai| agara tuma itanA hI dekho to jisako hama mUr3ha kahate haiM usameM bhI vicAra kI taraMgeM nahIM hotiiN| vaha baiThA rahatA hai susta-patthara kI trh| usake bhItara koI UhApoha nahIM hotaa| jJAnI bhI baiThA rahatA hai, lekina patthara kI taraha nhiiN| bar3A gatimAna, bar3A pravAhamAna; satata dhArA bahatI hai caitanya kI; lekina vicAra nahIM hotaa| to agara tuma vicAra se hI nApane calo to tumheM jJAnI aura mUr3ha samAna mAlUma pdd'eNge| agara tuma caitanya se nApane calo to ve do viparIta chora haiN| mUr3ha ke pAsa koI caitanya nahIM hai, jJAnI ke pAsa parama caitanya hai| mUr3ha vicAra se nIce hai, jJAnI vicAra ke Upara hai, lekina donoM ke vicaar...| madhya meM tuma ho jahAM vicAroM kA jhaMjhAvAta hai| tumase nIce hai mUr3ha, vahAM koI jhaMjhAvAta nahIM hai| isalie mUr3ha bhI kabhI-kabhI bar3A prasanna dikhatA hai| mUr3ha tumase jyAdA AnaMdita dikhatA hai| kyoMki na koI ciMtA hai, na koI vicAra hai| mUr3ha jAnavara jaisA hai| vaha tumase jyAdA sukhI hai, isameM koI zaka nhiiN| kyoMki dukhI hone . ke lie kAphI ciMtana kI jarUrata hai| dukhI hone ke lie kAphI vicAra karanA jarUrI hai| jitanA vicArazIla AdamI ho, utanA dukha kA jAla khar3A kara letA hai| saMtoM ne kahA hai, saba te bhale mUr3ha, jinheM na vyApai jagata gti| jagata calatA rahatA hai, magara mUr3ha meM vyApatI hI nahIM kucha baat| use kucha matalaba hI nahIM hai; khA liyA, pI liyA, so ge| jJAnI bhI aisA hI hai; khA liyA, pI liyA, so ge| lekina mUr3ha hai aMdhakAra se bharA aura jJAnI hai prakAza se bhraa| mUr3ha meM vicAra nahIM uThate, kyoMki prakAza kI jarA sI bhI jhalaka vahAM nahIM hai| jJAnI meM vicAra nahIM uThate, kyoMki prakAza paripUrNa ho gayA, aMdhakAra kA jarA sA bhI konA nahIM raha gyaa| mUr3ha aMdhakAra kI dRSTi se pUrNa hai, jJAnI prakAza kI dRSTi se pUrNa hai, tuma madhya meM ho| isalie tumhArI bar3I durgati hai| madhya meM sadA durgati rahegI, kyoMki khiMcAva rahegA, tanAva rhegaa| eka tarapha mUr3hatA khIMcatI hai ki cale Ao isI kinAre, kyoM parezAna ho rahe ho? to kabhI-kabhI tuma zarAba pIkara mUr3ha ho jAte ho| isalie to duniyA meM nazoM kA itanA prabhAva hai| ve mUr3ha hone ke DhaMga haiN| mUr3hatA khIMcatI hai, lauTa Ao purAne kinAre para! isa madhya meM khar3e-khar3e tuma bahuta parezAna, azAMta, becaina ho rahe ho| lekina koI pIche lauTa nahIM sktaa| jIvana meM pIche jAne kA upAya nahIM hai| isalie tuma ghar3I, do ghar3I ke lie lauTa jAo, phira vApasa lauTa AnA pdd'egaa| upAya to Age jAne kA hai| jJAnI bulAte haiM Age, ki bar3ha Ao! jJAnI bhI kahate haiM, mata ruko setu pr| 10
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere tIna khajAneH prema aura aba-ati A~na aMtima chobA akabara ne phatehapura sIkarI bnaaii| nayI bastI thI, nayI rAjadhAnI thii| bar3I mehanata se banAI gaI thii| araboM rupaye kharca kie gae the| phira akabara ne apane paMDitoM ko, apane darabAriyoM ko, apane navaratnoM ko kahA ki koI eka vacana khojo duniyA ke sAhitya se jo isa phatehapura sIkarI ke daravAje para likhA jA ske| bar3A bahumUlya vacana logoM ne khojA; vaha vacana hai jIsasa kaa| usa vacana kA artha hai-jo phatehapura sIkarI ke dvAra para khudA hai ki yaha saMsAra eka setu hai; isase gujara jAo, isa para ghara mata bnaanaa| disa varlDa iz2a lAika e brija; pAsa zrU iTa, go biyAMDa iTa, baTa DoMTa meka yora hAusa oNna itt| setu kA artha hotA hai : do kinAroM ke madhya meN| setu para jo hai usameM hamezA tanAva hogaa| tuma jisa avasthA meM ho vaha avasthA nahIM hai, vaha eka bImArI hai| isalie to tuma becaina ho| manuSya sadA becaina rhegaa| pazu becaina nahIM hai| paramAtmA becaina nahIM hai| manuSya becainI hai| manuSya eka gahana saMtApa hai| rahegA hii| kyoMki do atiyAM use khIMca rahI haiN| yA to gira jAo aura bana jAo pshu| kabhI saMbhoga meM, kabhI zarAba meM-vahI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, gira jAte ho vApasa, thor3I dera ke lie pazuoM ke jagata meM lIna ho jAte ho| thor3I dera ko zAMti milatI hai| para vaha thor3I dera ko hI ho sakatA hai| kSaNabhaMgura! isalie to tumhAre sAre sukha kSaNabhaMgura haiN| kSaNabhaMgura kA itanA hI matalaba hai ki jaba tuma mUr3ha hote ho tabhI tumheM sukha milatA hai| aura mUr3hatA tuma kSaNa bhara ko hI samhAla sakate ho| aura usake lie bhI tumhAre zarIra kI kemisTrI kA badalA jAnA jarUrI hai| seksa meM bhI badala jAtI hai| khUba bhojana kara lete ho taba bhI badala jAtI hai zarIra kI rsaayn| zarAba pI lete ho, ela esa DI le lete ho, taba bhI badala jAtI hai zarIra kI rsaayn| zarIra kI rasAyana badala jAe to tuma thor3I dera ke lie pazu ho pAte ho phira se| taba yaha aMdhI, mUr3ha prakRti ke tuma hisse ho jAte ho| mUchita ho jAo to tuma mUr3ha jaise ho jAte ho| sajaga ho jAo to saMtatva upalabdha hotA hai| saMtatva meM phira koI vicAra nahIM hai; yAtrA samApta ho gii| mUr3ha ke pAsa bhI koI vicAra nahIM hai; yAtrA abhI zurU hI nahIM huii| mUr3ha eka taraha kI zUnyatA hai, abhaav| saMtatva eka taraha kI pUrNatA hai| donoM kI eka khUbI hai ki donoM pUrNa haiN| mUr3ha apanI mUr3hatA meM, saMta apanI pUrNatA meM, para donoM pUrNa haiN| isalie sAMsArika logoM ko aksara saMta yA to vikSipta mAlUma par3ate haiM yA mUr3ha mAlUma par3ate haiN| . isa sUtra ko khayAla meM le lo| yA to tumhArI cetanA pUrI aMdhakAra meM DUba jAe, tuma bilakula acetana ho jAo, to tumheM sukha mila skegaa| yA tumhArI pUrI cetanA caitanya ho jAe, saba acetanatA miTa jAe, saba mUrchA TUTa jAe, saba behozI gira jAe, tuma eka jalatI huI jyoti bana jAo parama caitanya kI, taba tuma AnaMda meM lIna ho skoge| aura dhyAna rakhanA, pIche lauTane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM, kitanI hI koziza kro| pIche lauTanA aisA hI hai jaise koI AdamI jamIna para khar3e hokara chalAMga lagAe; eka kSaNa ko havA meM uTha jAtA hai, dUsare kSaNa vApasa jamIna para A jAtA hai| tumhAre citta kI dazA se tuma pIche nahIM jA sakate, prakRti pIche jAne ko mAnatI hI nahIM, jAnatI hI nhiiN| javAna kaise baccA hogA! bUr3hA kaise javAna hogA! pIche lauTanA nahIM hotA, Age hI jAnA hai| jIvana eka vikAsa hai, jIvana eka satata vikAsa hai, paramAtmA para pUrNAhuti hai| 'saba saMsAra kahatA hai, merA upadeza mUr3hatA se milatA-julatA hai| kyoMki yaha mahAna hai, isalie yaha mUr3hatA se milatA-julatA hai| Ala di varlDa seja, mAi TIciMga greTalI rijeMbalsa phoNlii| bikAja iTa iz2a greTa, deyaraphora iTa rijeMbalsa phoNlii| aura yadi mUr3hatA jaisA na lagatA, to yaha kaba kA tuccha ho gayA hotaa| ipha iTa DiDa nATa rijeMbala phaoNlI, iTa vuDa haiva lAMga ego bikama peTI inddiidd|'
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 aura yaha mahAna hai aura sadA hI aisA lagatA rhegaa| agara yaha mahAna na hotA to kabhI kA tuccha ho gayA hotaa| ise bhI thor3A samajha lo| mahAna zikSAeM sadA tAjI kyoM rahatI haiM? tuma unheM bAsI nahIM kara paate| buddha ko gae paccIsa sau sAla ho ge| lAotse ko gae bhI paccIsa sau sAla ho ge| paccIsa sau sAla samaya jarA sI bhI dhUla unake Upara nahIM jamA pAyA hai| paccIsa sau sAla! na mAlUma kitane samrATa Ae aura gae, kitane yuddha hue, kitanI krAMtiyAM huIM, samAja badalA, jIvana ke DhaMga, sabhyatA, saMskRti bdlii| Aja kucha bhI to vaisA nahIM hai jaisA lAotse ke samaya meM thaa| lekina lAotse bilakula vaisA kA vaisA, aisA tAjA jaise subaha kI osa ho, abhI-abhI khilA phUla ho, sadyaHsnAta, abhI-abhI snAna karake AyA ho| samaya dhUla nahIM jamA pAtA mahAna siddhAMtoM pr| choTe siddhAMta sAmayika hote haiM, mahAna siddhAMta zAzvata hote haiM, sanAtana hote haiN| choTe-choTe siddhAMta Ate haiM, cale jAte haiN| mahAna siddhAMta na to Ate haiM aura na jAte haiN| jo lAotse kaha rahA hai vaha lAotse ke pahale bhI maujUda thaa| lAotse ne phira se use vANI dii| jo maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM vaha sadA se maujUda rahA hai| maiM use phira se vANI de rahA huuN| na lAotse kA isameM kucha hai, na merA isameM kucha hai| mahAna zikSAeM zAzvata haiM, sanAtana haiN| unheM koI lAyA nahIM; unheM koI le jA nahIM sktaa| hAM, itanA hI ho . sakatA hai, jaba koI vyakti maujUda hotA hai jo apane hRdaya ko mAdhyama banA de, jo apane prANa ko bAMsurI banA de, taba ve zikSAeM phira se anugUMja uThA detI haiM, phira se gIta gunagunAne lagatI haiN| zikSAeM sadA maujUda rahatI haiM; usa vyakti kI talAza meM rahatI haiM jo apane ko khulA chor3a de aura zikSAeM usase baha jaaeN| dharma kisI kI bapautI nahIM hai| isalie to maiM kahatA hUM, dharma na to hiMdU hai, na musalamAna hai, na IsAI hai, na jaina hai, na bauddha hai; dharma to sanAtana hai| kabhI krAisTa ke oMThoM se bAMsurI ne gIta gAyA; isase gIta IsAI nahIM ho gyaa| gAne vAlA vahI eka hai| kabhI lAotse ke oMThoM para svara gUMje; gIta oMThoM ke kAraNa bhinna nahIM ho gyaa| kabhI mahAvIra, kabhI buddha, kabhI kRssnn| rUpa badalate haiM, abhivyakti badala jAtI hai| lekina sAra, AtmA vahI hai| ise khayAla meM rkho| kyoMki IsAI bana jAnA bahuta sarala hai, dhArmika bananA bahuta ktthin| hiMdU bananA ekadama AsAna hai, muphta; kucha karanA hI nahIM pdd'taa| saMyoga kI bAta hai hiMdU ghara meM paidA ho gae, hiMdU bana ge| dhArmika bananA bar3I krAMti hai| aura jo saste se rAjI ho jAtA hai vaha bahumUlya se vaMcita raha jAtA hai| saste se rAjI mata honaa| hiMdU honA itanA AsAna nahIM hai, na musalamAna honA itanA AsAna hai, na IsAI honA itanA AsAna hai jitanA tumane samajha rakhA hai| paidA ho gae IsAI ghara meM IsAI ho ge| paidAiza se dharma kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? dharma se to saMbaMdha janma aura mRtyu kA hai hI nhiiN| dharma to vahI hai jisakA koI janma nahIM huA aura jisakI kabhI koI mRtyu nahIM hotii| tuma apane janma aura mRtyu se dharma ko kyoM jor3a rahe ho? dhArmika honA vyakti kA bar3e sacetana avasthA meM liyA gayA nirNaya hai; janma nhiiN| tumheM khojanA hogA; tumheM uThanA hogA apanI taMdrA se; tumheM jAganA hogaa| jAga kara hI tuma dhArmika ho skoge| soe-soe tuma hiMdU bane raho, musalamAna bane raho, IsAI bane raho; kucha pharka na pdd'egaa| maMdira-masjidoM meM loga so rahe haiN| saMpradAya eka taraha kI gahana nidrA hai| jAganA ho to tumheM sanAtana kI khoja karanI pdd'egii| hAM, jisa dina tuma sanAtana ko samajha loge usa dina tumheM usa sanAtana kI pratidhvaniyAM maMdiroM-masjidoM meM, girajAgharoM meM, gurudvAroM meM, saba jagaha sunAI par3ane lgegii| saMpradAya se koI kabhI dharma taka nahIM pahuMcatA, lekina jo dhArmika ho jAtA hai usakI samajha meM saba saMpradAya A jAte haiN| zAstra se koI kabhI satya taka nahIM pahuMcatA, lekina jisane satya kA jarA sA bhI svAda cakha liyA, sabhI zAstroM meM vahI svAda anubhava hone lagatA hai| tumheM gavAhI bananA hai; dhArmika hokara hI tuma gavAhI bana skoge| dhArmika hote hI sAre zAstra tumhArI gavAhI para saca hoMge, tuma kahoge 12
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mene tIna navajAbeH prema oNna aba-ati aura aMtima chobA isalie saca hoNge| eka vyakti bhI dhArmika ho jAe to kRSNa, krAisTa, buddha, lAotse, mahAvIra sabhI usa vyakti ke mAdhyama se phira punaH avatarita ho jAte haiN| kyoMki phira se vaha vyakti usa ajJAta ko khIMca kara tumhArI pRthvI ke aMdhakArapUrNa kone meM le AtA hai; phira se una svaroM ko guMjA detA hai jo kho gae mAlUma par3ate the| lAotse kahatA hai, aura yadi mUr3hatA jaisA nahIM lgtaa...|' to mahAna siddhAMta sadA hI mUr3hatA jaise lgeNge| aura mahAna siddhAMtoM kI yAtrA para kevala ve hI loga jA sakate haiM jinheM mUr3ha hone kI himmata hai| tuma agara bahuta buddhimAna ho taba to kSudra se hI tumheM saMtuSTa honA pdd'egaa| bahuta buddhimAnoM se mUr3ha tuma kahIM bhI na khoja skoge| jyAdA buddhimAnI mata dikhalAnA, anyathA buddhimattA se cUka jaaoge| pahalI buddhimAnI to mUr3ha hone kI himmata hai| ajJAnI hone kA sAhasa jJAna kI tarapha pahalA caraNa hai| tuma kisako dhokhA de rahe ho? tumane thor3A kacarA ikaTThA kara liyA hai; kahIM se sune zabda, bAjAra meM sunI bAteM, mAM-bApa ke upadeza, skUla ke zikSakoM kI carcA, vaha saba tumane ikaTThA kara lI hai| lekina usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| mullA nasaruddIna eka skUla meM zikSaka thaa| aura jaisA ki skUla meM zikSakoM kI Adata hotI hai, vaha akhabAra lekara AMkha baMda karake vizrAma karatA thaa| lar3ake use kaI daphe soyA huA pakar3a lete the| Akhira lar3akoM ne eka daphe kahA ki Apa hameM to sone nahIM dete aura Apa khuda ghurrATe lete haiN| usane kahA, maiM ghurrATe nahIM letaa| tuma saba kAma meM lage ho, usa bIca maiM svarga kI yAtrA para jAtA hUM; vahAM devI-devatAoM se milatA hUM, bhagavAna ke darzana karatA hUM; vahIM se to jJAna lAtA hUM tumhAre lie roj-roj| eka dina mullA nasaruddIna bIca meM jaga gayA; eka makkhI usake Upara bhinabhinA rahI thii| to usane dekhA, eka sAmane hI baiThA lar3akA ghurrATe le rahA hai| to usane jgaayaa| aba lar3ake bhI kuzala ho gae the| loga sIkha lete haiM, Akhira guru jaba itanA jJAnI to lar3ake bhI jJAnI ho ge| usa lar3ake ne kahA, Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki maiM koI so rahA thA; maiM svarga gayA thaa| nasaruddIna thor3A ciMtita huaa| usane kahA ki vahAM kyA dekhA? usane kahA, kyA dekhA? maiMne saba devI-devatAoM se pUchA ki mullA nasaruddIna idhara Ate haiM? unhoMne kahA, hamane to kabhI nAma hI nahIM sunaa| na guru jAnate haiM, na mAM-bApa ko kucha patA hai| koI bhI usa svarga meM gae nahIM, koI usa mokSa ko jAnA nahIM, aura ve tumheM sikhA rahe haiN| hara bacce ko ve sikhA rahe haiN| maiM choTA thA to mujhe le jAyA jAtA thA maMdira, ki jhuko! maiM pUchatA ki agara Apako patA ho pakkA to maiM jhukane ko rAjI hUM, mujhe Apa para bharosA hai| lekina mujhe zaka hai ki Apako patA nahIM hai| mujhe lagatA hai ki Apake mAM-bApa ne Apako jhukAyA, Apa mujhe jhukA rahe haiN| agara Apako pakkA patA ho to maiM bharose meM jhukane ko rAjI huuN| mere pitA ImAnadAra AdamI haiN| unhoMne mujhe kahA, to phira hama hI jhukate haiM, tuma mata jhuko| kyoMki hamArI to Adata ho gaI, aura na jhukane se bar3I ar3acana hogii| aba tuma apanA smhaalo| magara isa taraha ke kaThina savAla mata utthaao| ___mAM-bApa se sIkha liyA hai| skUla meM sIkha liyA hai; kitAboM meM likhA hai| saba tarapha pracAra ho rahA hai, usase sIkha liyA hai| usako tuma jJAna samajha rahe ho! kisako dhokhA de rahe ho? khuda hI dhokhA khA rahe ho| eka paMDita eka gAMva kI yAtrA para gayA thaa| bar3A paMDita thaa| eka choTI sI ghor3AgAr3I meM gAMva kA kisAna use le jA rahA thaa| gAMva meM koI yajJa hone ko thaa| eka makkhI ghor3e ke Asa-pAsa sira ke cakkara kaatttii| aura kabhI-kabhI paMDita ke sira ke pAsa bhI cakkara kaatttii| paMDita bakavAsI thA, jaise ki paMDita hote haiN| laMbA rAstA thA to kucha bAtacIta calAne ke lie usane kahA usa dehAtI se, kyoM re-vaha jo dehAtI ghoDAgAr3I ko hAMka rahA thA--isa makkhI kA kyA nAma hai? paMDitoM kI utsukatA nAma meM hI rahatI hai| bhagavAna kA kyA nAma hai? makkhI kA kyA nAma hai?
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 usa gAMva ke gaMvAra ne kahA ki isakA nAma ghur3a-makkhI hai| ghur3a-makkhI? ghur3a-makkhI kA kyA matalaba hotA hai? usa gAMva ke gaMvAra ne kahA ki yaha ghor3e, khaccara, gadhe, unake sira ke Asa-pAsa cakkara...isalie isakA nAma ghur3a-makkhI hai| usa paMDita ne kahA, kyA terA matalaba ki maiM ghor3A hUM? usa grAmINa ne kahA ki nahIM, Apa ghor3A bilakula nahIM haiM, aura ghor3A jaise lagate bhI nhiiN| to usa paMDita ko aura thor3I becainI huI; usane kahA, isakA kyA matalaba? tU mujhe khaccara samajhatA hai? usane kahA ki nahIM, khaccara bhI Apa nahIM haiN| Apake cehare se sApha hai, Apa khaccara bhI nahIM haiN| nahIM, merA yaha matalaba nahIM hai| to paMDita ne kahA, aba to eka hI vikalpa bacA, kyA tU mujhe gadhA samajhatA hai? usa grAmINa ne paMDita ko nIce se Upara taka kaI bAra dekhA aura kahA ki nahIM, gadhA bhI Apa nahIM haiM, aura gadhe jaise lagate bhI nahIM haiN| lekina ghur3a-makkhI ko dhokhA denA muzkila hai| dhokhA kisako de rahe ho? ghur3a-makkhI taka ko dhokhA denA muzkila hai, tuma paramAtmA ko, astitva ko dhokhA dene cale ho| vaha tumhArA pAMDitya do kaur3I kA hai; jitane jaldI kacareghara para rakha Ao utanA acchA hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki agara mUr3hoM ko ye parama siddhAMta mUr3hatA jaise na lagate to ve kabhI ke tuccha ho gae hote| unakI tAjagI hai ki Aja bhI lAotse ko samajhane meM utanI hI ar3acana hai jitanI kabhI pahale thii| lAotse aba bhI utanA hI bebUjha hai jitanA kabhI thaa| aura lAotse sadA bebUjha rhegaa| kyoMki vaha jisa satya kI bAta kara rahA hai, satya kA svabhAva bebUjha hai| satya kA svabhAva rahasya hai| jinhoMne apane ajJAna ko samajha liyA ve to zAyada use samajhane ko taiyAra ho jAeM, lekina jinhoMne apane ajJAna ko jJAna samajhA hai, unake lie vaha sadA mUr3hatA jaisA hI rhegaa| , lAotse kahatA hai, 'mere tIna khajAne haiN|' yaha lAotse kI zikSAoM kA sAra hai, nicor3a hai, navanIta hai| 'mere tIna khajAne haiM; una para paharA do, aura unheM surakSita rkho| pahalA hai prema; dUsarA hai ati kabhI nahIM; tIsarA hai saMsAra meM prathama kabhI mata ho| AI haiva thrI Trejarsa; gArDa dema eMDa kIpa dema seph| di pharsTa iz2a lava di sekeMDa iz2a nevara TU maca; di tharDa iz2a nevara bI di pharsTa ina di vrldd|' - smjheN| prem| lAotse prArthanA nahIM khtaa| kyoMki prArthanA to tuma abhI kara hI na skoge| abhI to tumane prema hI nahIM kiyaa| abhI to prArthanA bar3I dUra kI bAta ho jaaegii| aura abhI tuma prArthanA agara karoge, binA prema kie, to jhUThI ho jAegI praarthnaa| kyoMki prArthanA kA sArA satya to prema se AtA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, aisA nahIM hai koI upAya ki prema ko bacA kara aura hama sIdhe prArthanA meM cale jAeM? tuma prArthanA meM jAoge kaise prema ko bacA kara? prema koI sIr3hI hotI to hama chalAMga bhI lagA lete| prema sIr3hI nahIM hai, prArthanA kA prANa hai| agara prema koI sIr3hI hotI to chalAMga lagA kara eka dUsarI sIr3hI para sIdhe cale jaate| lekina prema sIr3hI nahIM hai, prema prArthanA kA sArabhUta prANa hai| aura jaba prema se hI tuma bacanA cAhate ho to tuma prArthanA se bhI bacanA caahoge| hAlAMki prArthanA meM dhokhA denA AsAna hai, prema meM dhokhA denA muzkila hai| isalie loga pUchate haiM ki prema se bacane kA koI upAya nahIM? prArthanA tuma maMdira meM karate ho| lekina tuma prArthanA ko sIkhoge kahAM? usakA svAda tumheM kahAM milegA? __ agara tumane jIvana meM prema jAnA ho to maMdira ke dvAra khuleNge| kyoMki jIvana meM jisane prema ko jAnA vaha Aja nahIM kala maMdira ke dvAra para dastaka degaa| kyoMki jaba prema meM itanA rasa pAyA to prArthanA meM kitanA rasa na milegA! prema hI to khiiNcegaa| jaba eka bUMda pAkara itanA mila gayA to sAgara meM kitanA na milegA! prema agara bUMda hai, biMdu hai, to prArthanA sAgara hai, siMdhu hai| 14
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mene tIna khajAneH prema aura aba-ati aura aMtima chobA aura prema upalabdha hai| aura prema ke lie koI thiyolAjI, koI dharmazAstra kI jarUrata nhiiN| aura prema ke lie kisI guru kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| prema to paramAtmA ne tumheM diyA hI hai| paramAtmA kI mahAna anukaMpA hai ki usane tumheM sArabhUta diyA hai, jisako agara tuma khola lo to usI se tumhArA mArga khula jaaegaa| tumhAre pAsa upakaraNa hai| jIsasa kA bar3A prasiddha vacana hai : lava! eMDa zrU lava yU vila no goNdd| bikAja lava iz2a goNdd| prema karo! prema se tuma paramAtmA ko jaanoge| kyoMki paramAtmA prema hai| yahAM bar3I bArIka bAta hai| jIsasa ne yaha nahIM kahA, lava gaoNDa so daiTa yU kaina no goNdd| jIsasa ne yaha nahIM kahA ki paramAtmA ko prema karo, tAki tuma paramAtmA ko jAna sko| jIsasa ne kahA, lava! eMDa yU vila no goNdd| prema karo! aura tuma paramAtmA ko jAna loge| kyoMki paramAtmA prema hai| isalie thor3I dera ko paramAtmA ko bhUla jAeM, prema ko hI samajha leM ki prema kyA hai| usI samajha meM dhIre-dhIre prArthanA bhI prakaTa honI zurU ho jAtI hai| prema kI pragAr3hatA prArthanA bana jAtI hai| prema hai do vyaktiyoM kA milana; prema hai aisA kSaNa jahAM do vyakti apane ahaMkAra ko alaga haTA dete haiM; jahAM do vyakti ahaMkAra ko bIca meM lekara nahIM milate, ahaMkAra ko haTA kara milate haiN| prema hai samarpaNa do vyaktiyoM kA, eka-dUsare ke prti| prema hai bhrosaa| prema hai isa bhAMti kI ceSTA ki deha to do hoMgI, lekina AtmA eka hogii| aura prema prazikSaNa hai| agara tumane prema hI nahIM kiyA aura tumane hajAra upAya kara lie haiM tAki tuma prema na kara sko| vivAha tumane IjAda kara liyA hai prema se bacane ko| jaise saMpradAya IjAda kie haiM dharma se bacane ko aisA vivAha IjAda kiyA hai prema se bacane ko| prema ko kATa hI diyA hai| isIlie to hoziyAra kaumeM, cAlAka kaumeM baccoM ko prema nahIM karane detI; mAM-bApa taya karate haiN| mAM-bApa ke taya karane meM prema ko chor3a kara aura sabhI cIjoM kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| dhana kA, kula kA, pada kA, pratiSThA kA, saba bAtoM kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, sirpha prema ko chor3a kr| aura isIlie to bAla-vivAha pracalita rahA hai| kyoMki agara yuvaka ho jAeM to phira tuma prema ko binA vicAre chor3a na pAoge; phira prema bhItara ghusa jaaegaa| aura prema sAre arthazAstra ko bigAr3a detA hai| prema khataranAka sUtra hai| kyoMki prema jAnatA nahIM ki kauna bhaMgI hai, kauna brAhmaNa hai| prema jAnatA nahIM ki kauna hiMdU hai, kauna musalamAna hai| prema to sirpha prema kI bhASA jAnatA hai| aura saba, kucha nahIM jaantaa| prema saMpradAya nahIM jaantaa| isalie to maiMne kahA ki vivAha aura saMpradAya samAnAMtara, sAtha-sAtha haiN| prema garIba aura amIra ko nahIM jaantaa| amIra garIba ke prema meM par3a sakatA hai| garIba samrATa ke prema meM par3a sakatA hai| prema bar3A khataranAka hai; kahAM le jAegA, kucha patA nhiiN| isalie prema ko kATa do| bAla-vivAha IjAda kiyA gayA, tAki prema kA koI upAya hI na rhe| phira jaba bacapana se hI eka puruSa aura strI pAsa rahate haiM, to unake bIca eka taraha kA lagAva bana jAtA hai jo prema nahIM hai| vaha lagAva vaise hI hai jaise bahana aura bhAI ke bIca hotA hai| sAtha-sAtha rahane se paidA hotA hai| usa lagAva meM prema kA na to koI tUphAna hai, na koI AMdhI hai| vaha lagAva aupacArika hai, phArmala hai| vaha to kisI ke bhI sAtha bahuta dina taka raho to eka lagAva bana jAtA hai, usake sAtha eka maitrI bana jAtI hai, eka pasaMda ho jAtI hai| vaha na ho to khAlIpana lagatA hai; vaha maujUda na ho to ar3acana mAlUma hotI hai| lekina usameM na to koI tUphAna AtA hai, na tumhAre prANoM meM kabhI aisA unmeSa uThatA hai ki gIta jhara jAeM; na kabhI prANoM meM aisI koI AMdhI AtI hai, aisA koI jhaMjhAvAta, ki saba dIvAreM kaMpa jAeM, AdhAra kaMpa jAeM, tumhArA ghara Dolane lage bhUkaMpa meN| nahIM, usameM koI eksaTaisI, koI samAdhi kA koI kSaNa nahIM aataa| eka sAmAjika vyavasthA calatI hai, ghara-gRhasthI calatI hai|
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 prema to bar3A khataranAka hai, saMnyAsa jaisA khataranAka hai| vivAha samAja kI saMsthA hai, prema paramAtmA kA AmaMtraNa hai| samAja ne apanI vyavasthA kara lI hai, kyoMki prema ke sAtha samAja ar3acana meM pdd'egaa| prema kahAM le jAegA, kucha patA nahIM; kina rAstoM para calAegA, kucha patA nahIM; kahAM bhaTakAegA, kucha patA nhiiN| kyA pariNati hogI Akhira meM, usakA kucha patA nhiiN| prema kA rAstA nApA-jokhA nahIM hai| prema se tumheM bacA diyA gayA hai| aura prema se bacane ke kAraNa tumhAre jIvana meM eka kamI hai| kyoMki prema ke binA koI bhI tRpta nahIM ho sktaa| prema ke binA tuma jIoge, lekina mare-mare, jIoge apane ko Dhote bojha kI trh| prema hI tRpta kara sakatA hai| kyoMki jahAM do vyakti milate haiM aura ahaMkAra chUTate haiM, usa do vyaktiyoM ke milane ke kSaNa meM vahAM eka tIsarA vyakti bhI maujUda hotA hai, jisakA nAma paramAtmA hai| kyoMki jahAM bhI ahaMkAra chUTate haiM vahIM paramAtmA praveza kara jAtA hai| vaha usakA dvAra hai| agara do vyaktiyoM ne ThIka se prema kiyA eka-dUsare ko...| ThIka se prema karane kA artha hai unhoMne ahaMkAra haTA kara prema kiyA, ahaMkAra ke mAdhyama se nhiiN| kyoMki jaba ahaMkAra ke mAdhyama se prema hotA hai taba tuma dUsare ko prema nahIM karate, tuma dUsare ke dvArA apane ko hI prema karate ho| taba tuma dUsare kI phikra nahIM kara rahe ho, dUsare kA zoSaNa kara rahe ho| taba dUsare kI hiphAjata nahIM hai, dUsare kA upayoga hai| taba dUsarA eka upakaraNa hai, eka vastu hai, vyakti nhiiN| jaba ahaMkAra bIca meM hotA hai to jIvaMta vyaktiyoM ko vastuoM meM badala detA hai| patnI, pati vastuoM jaise ho jAte haiM; eka-dUsare kA upayoga kara rahe haiN| koI pulaka nahIM hai; kahIM koI phUla nahIM khilatA; kahIM koI sugaMdha nahIM bikhrtii| jahAM bhI koI vyakti ahaMkAra ko bIca meM le AtA hai, vahAM pajezana, vahAM mAlakiyata, parigraha, dUsare para dAvA, kalaha, saMgharSa, tarakIbeM, cAlAkI, saba rAjanIti praviSTa ho jAtI hai| lekina jaba koI ahaMkAroM ko haTA detA hai, aura do vyakti aise mila jAte haiM jaise do jyotiyAM karIba Akara acAnaka eka ho jAeM, usa ghar3I meM eka saMdha khulatI hai isa jagata meM jahAM se paramAtmA jhAMkatA hai| prema paramAtmA kI . pahalI anubhUti hai| lekina prema vaMcita kara diyA gayA hai| prema roka diyA gayA hai| prema ke roka dene ke kAraNa tuma sadA atRpta ho, becaina ho, parezAna ho| kucha kama, kucha kama mAlUma par3atA hai; kucha kamI, koI abhaav| yaha bhI sApha nahIM ki kisa cIja kA abhAva hai, kyA caahie| dhana bhI hai, dhana bhI ikaTThA kara lete ho, phira bhI abhaav| pada bhI hai, pratiSThA mila jAtI hai, phira bhI abhaav| aura yaha bhI tumheM sApha nahIM ki abhAva kisa bAta kaa| jaise eka pyAsA AdamI hai, jisako pyAsa kisI tarakIba se bhulA dI gaI hai| vaha dhana ikaTThA kara letA hai, phira bhI abhaav| kyoMki pyAsa thI, pAnI kI jarUrata thI, dhana kI jarUrata na thii| phira isa taraha ke pyAse loga jinako apanI pyAsa bhUla gaI hai, aura jinheM prema kA sUtra kho gayA hai jinake hAtha se, chIna liyA gayA hai, aura jhUThI saMsthAeM jinake hAtha meM de dI gaI haiM; prema ke kAvya kI jagaha jinako vivAha kA gaNita pakar3A diyA gayA hai| prema ke dharma kI jagaha jinake hAtha meM prema kA arthazAstra, vivAha, jo Dho rahe haiM; ye loga maMdira-masjidoM meM jAte haiM, ghuTane Tekate haiM, prArthanA karate haiN| inakA abhAva, inako lagatA hai ki zAyada prArthanA se pUrA ho jAe, zAyada yoga se pUrA ho jAe, zAyada dhyAna se pUrA ho jaae| aura maiM tumase eka bAta kaha denA cAhatA hUM ki dhArmika paMDe-purohita, maMdira-masjidoM ke adhikArI, isa satya ko bahuta pahale samajha gae ki agara logoM ko prema se vaMcita kara do to hI maMdiroM aura masjidoM meM bhIr3a rahegI, anyathA nhiiN| kyoMki jaba prema na milegA taba ve prArthanA maaNgeNge| agara jagata meM prema avatarita ho jAe, maMdira-masjida, paMDe-pujArI apane Apa kho jaaeN| tumhArA hRdaya maMdira ho jaaegaa| 16
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere tIna khajAne prema aura aba ati aura aMtima honA 17 yaha sabase bar3I khataranAka sAjiza hai jo AdamI ke sAtha kI gaI hai, ki usakA prema kA sUtra kATa diyA gayA hai| taba vaha baMdhA huA apane Apa maMdira AegA hI / Aja nahIM kala, kala nahIM parasoM, use maMdira AnA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki use lagegA ki kucha kama hai jo saMsAra meM pUrA nahIM hotA, to saMsAra ke bAhara kahIM khojeM / jisa dina duniyA meM prema paripUrNa rUpa se mukta hogA, koI prema para bAdhA aura ar3acana na hogI, aura prema svayaM kA nirNaya hogA - mAM-bApa kA nahIM, parivAra kA nahIM, samAja kA nahIM, kisI rAjanIti kA nahIM - jisa dina prema svayaM kA AvirbhAva hogA, jisa dina bhItara kA hRdaya khilegA, usa dina maMdira-masjidoM se loga apane Apa vidA ho jaaeNge| prema kA maMdira kAphI maMdira hai| phira koI aura maMdira kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura taba prArthanA utthegii| jaba prema pakatA hai to pake prema se jo gaMdha uThatI hai vahI prArthanA hai| jaba do vyakti itane lIna ho jAte haiM eka-dUsare meM ki eka ho jAte haiM, taba unako pahalI daphA patA calatA hai ki jaba do ke eka ho jAne se itanI aparisIma sukha kI saMbhAvanA paidA huI hai, to kAza hama anaMta ke sAtha eka ho jAeM! pahalI daphA vicAra uThatA hai ki jaba eka ke sAtha khokara, do bUMda ke milane se aisA mahA sukha barasA hai, to jaba bUMda sAgara se milatI hogI, jaba sAgara bUMda se milatA hogA, taba kyA ghaTatA hogA ? prema svAda detA hai; prArthanA meM jAne kA bala detA hai; prArthanA kI tarapha paira uThane kI himmata aura sAhasa AtA hai| lekina prema se hI tuma baca rahe ho, to tuma kAyara ho gae ho, tumameM dussAhasa rahA hI nahIM / lAotse kahatA hai ki tIna khajAne haiM mere jo maiM tumheM denA cAhatA huuN| 'pahalA hai prema, dUsarA hai ati kabhI nahIM / ' lAotse paramAtmA kI bAta hI nahIM karatA, prArthanA kI bAta hI nahIM krtaa| kyoMki kahatA hai, bIja de diyA, bAkI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI rheNgii| bIja ko bo diyA, aMkura nikalegA apane Apa, tumheM kucha karanA nahIM / vRkSa bar3A hogA, ghanI usakI chAyA hogI, phUla lageMge, phala AeMge; yaha saba apane se hogA, tuma bIja kI samhAla kara lenA / isalie prema kI bAta kI hai, prArthanA kI nahIM, paramAtmA kI nahIM / anekoM ko lagatA hai ki lAotse nAstika hai| lAotse mA Astika hai| aura tumhAre maMdira-masjidoM meM jo baiThe haiM ve saba nAstika haiN| unakI sAjiza gahana hai, SaDyaMtra khataranAka hai| unhoMne tumhAre jIvana ko isa taraha se avaruddha kara diyA hai, isa taraha se kATa diyA hai; unhoMne bIja ko hI dagdha kara diyA hai| taba tuma jo bhI karate ho saba jhUThA jhuutthaa| aisI merI pratIti hai : jisa vyakti kA prema jhUThA, usakA pUrA jIvana jhUThA hogaa| kyoMki prema taka ke saMbaMdha meM tuma sacce na ho sake to aba tuma kisa cIja ke saMbaMdha meM sacce ho sakoge? jaba premI ke sAtha tuma sacce aura prAmANika na ho sake to grAhaka ke sAtha ho sakoge ? bAjAra meM, samAja meM? jaba nikaTatama ke sAtha tuma jhUThe ho, jaba patnI ko dekha kara tuma muskurAte ho kyoMki muskurAnA cAhie, jaba tuma pitA ke paira dabAte ho kyoMki dabAnA cAhie, jaba tuma guru ko dekha kara khar3e ho jAte ho kyoMki. khar3A honA cAhie, taba saba kho gayA / tumhAre jIvana meM saba jhUTha hogA aba / ye nikaTatama bAteM thIM jo hRdaya ke bahuta karIba thiiN| ye jhUThI ho gaIM to jo bahuta dUra haiM ve kaise saccI hoMgI? prema saccA ho to tumhAre jIvana meM saba tarapha saccAI AnI zurU ho jaaegii| kyoMki prema tumheM bar3A karegA, phailaaegaa| aura dhIre-dhIre agara tumane eka vyakti ke prema meM rasa pAyA to tuma auroM ko bhI prema karane lagoge / manuSyoM ko prema karoge - prema kI lahara bar3hatI jAegI-- paudhoM ko prema karoge, pattharoM ko prema kroge| aba savAla yaha nahIM hai ki kisako prema karanA hai, aba tuma eka rAja samajha loge ki prema karanA AnaMda hai| kisako kiyA, yaha savAla nahIM hai| aba tuma yaha bhUla hI jAoge ki premI kauna hai| nadI, jharane, pahAr3a, parvata, sabhI premI ho jaaeNge|
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 lekina jaise jhIla meM koI patthara pheMkatA hai to choTA sA vartula uThatA hai lahara kA, phira phailatA jAtA, phailatA jAtA, dUra taToM taka calA jAtA hai| aise hI do vyakti jaba prema meM par3ate haiM to pahalA kaMkar3a giratA hai jhIla meM prema kI, phira phailatA calA jAtA hai| phira tuma parivAra ko prema karate ho, samAja ko prema karate ho, manuSyatA ko, pazuoM ko, paudhoM ko, pakSiyoM ko, jharanoM ko, pahAr3oM ko, phailatA calA jAtA hai| jisa dina tumhArA prema samasta meM vyApta ho jAtA hai, acAnaka tuma pAte ho paramAtmA ke sAmane khar3e ho| prema pakatA hai taba suvAsa uThatI hai prArthanA kii| jaba prArthanA paripUrNa hotI hai to paramAtmA dvAra para A jAtA hai| tuma use na khoja paaoge| tuma sirpha prema kara lo; vaha khuda calA AtA hai| tuma use khojane jAoge bhI kahAM? patA-ThikAnA bhI to mAlUma nhiiN| aura Dara hai ki use khojane tuma gae to tuma kisI sAjiza ke hisse na ho jaao| kyoMki kAzI meM, kAbA meM sAjiza ke aDDe haiN| vahAM tuma ulajha jaaoge| aura vahAM baiThe loga tumheM samajhAeMge ki prema pApa hai, aura chor3o prema aura prArthanA kro| ve bar3e kuzala loga haiN| ve bar3A gaharA khela khela rahe haiN| aura unhoMne itane dina se yaha jahara tumhAre mana para pheMkA hai ki tumako bhI unakI bAta jaMcegI ki bAta to ThIka hI hai| prema to lagAva hai, Asakti hai| prArthanA bhI lagAva hai aura Asakti hai| aura paramAtmA parama Asakti hai| kyoMki jIvana jur3A hai| yahAM hama alaga-thalaga nahIM haiM; yahAM hama saba saMyukta haiM, ikaTThe haiN| yahAM tumhArA honA aura merA honA do laharoM kI taraha hai; nIce chipA sAgara eka hai| aura eka lahara dUsarI lahara se mila rahI hai| milane kI taiyArI prema hai; mila jAne kA anubhava tatkSaNa prArthanA meM uThA detA hai| aura jaba prArthanA pUrNa hotI hai, AMkha tuma kholate ho, dvAra para pAte ho paramAtmA khar3A hai| vaha sadA se khar3A thaa| tuma taiyAra na the, tumhArI taiyArI caahie| to lAotse kahatA hai, pahalA sUtra prema, pahalA khajAnA prem| dUsarA hai ati kabhI nhiiN| yaha bhI bar3A samajha lenA hai| kyoMki manuSya kA mana atiyoM meM jItA hai, eksaTrImsa meN| yA to tuma eka taraha . kI ati karate ho yA dUsare taraha kii| abhI kucha dina pahale kI bAta hai| eka yuvaka iMglaiMDa se aayaa| vaha upavAsa meM bharosA karatA hai| upavAsa ko usane apanI sAdhanA banA rakhA hai| zarIra dIna-hIna ho gayA hai| UrjA kSINa ho gaI hai| to maiM use samajhAyA ki agara maranA hI ho to bAta alaga, maje se karo upvaas| lekina jIvana aise na clegaa| aura UrjA agara itanI kSINa hai to tuma dhyAna kaise karoge? kyoMki UrjA to cAhie hii| aura dhyAna ke lie to bahuta UrjA caahie| kyoMki vaha koI choTI-moTI ghaTanA nahIM hai| tuma itanI bar3I krAMti kI taiyArI kara rahe ho to bar3A IMdhana caahie| agara tumane saba rAkha kara DAlane kA taya kiyA hai to ekAdha cinagArI se kAma na calegA; dAvAnala, virATa lapaTeM caahie| dhyAna kI yAtrA para nikale ho; agara thake-mAMde tuma yAtrA ke pahale hI ho to kadama kaise uThAoge? kaThina thA use samajhanA, phira bhI usane samajhane kI koziza kii| tIsare dina vaha AyA aura usane kahA, Apane musIbata meM DAla diyaa| maiM bahuta jyAdA khA gyaa| aba mere peTa meM darda hai aura maiM bar3I masIbata meM par3A hai| upavAsI, agara upavAsa chur3Ao, jyAdA khA legaa| asala meM, jyAdA khAne vAle loga hI upavAsa karate haiN| una donoM meM saMbaMdha hai| jahAM-jahAM jyAdA bhojana upalabdha ho jAtA hai vahAM-vahAM upavAsa kA saMpradAya pracalita ho jAtA hai| abhI amarIkA meM bar3e jora se cala rahA hai, upavAsa karo! hara cIja ke lie upavAsa kAragara hai| bImArI hai to upavAsa, kisI strI ko suMdara honA hai to upavAsa, zarIra ko suDaula banAnA hai to upavAsa, svastha banAnA hai to upavAsa; sabake lie upvaas| amarIkA isa samaya jyAdA bhojana kI avasthA meM hai| aisI dazA bhArata meM bhI AI thI; usI vakta jaina paidA hue| Aja se paccIsa sau sAla pahale bhArata aise hI samRddha thA jaisA amriikaa| bar3A dhana-dhAnya 18
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere tIna bajAneH prema aura ana-ati aura aMtima ThobA thaa| bar3A sukha thaa| loga kahate haiM, dUdha-dahI kI nadiyAM bahatI thiiN| khUba thA bhojana karane ko, aura logoM ne khUba bhojana kiyA hogaa| tatkSaNa upavAsa mahatvapUrNa ho gyaa| yaha tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki jaba garIba AdamI kA dhArmika dina AtA hai to vaha bhoja karatA hai, aura jaba .amIra AdamI kA dhArmika dina AtA hai to vaha upavAsa karatA hai| bar3e maje kI bAta hai! lekina sIdhA hai, gaNita to sApha hai| musalamAna garIba haiM, sAla bhara to khIMca-tAna kara calatA hai| hiMdU garIba haiM, to kisI taraha gujArate haiM din|| lekina jaba utsava kA dina A jAtA hai, divAlI A gaI, to garIba AdamI bhI miSThAnna kharIda lAtA hai| lakSmI kI pUjA kA dina A gayA, ki janmASTamI A gaI, ki kRSNa kA janma ho rahA hai, to aba yaha to utsava kA kSaNa hai : khAo, pIo, mauja kro| Ida A gaI, to mitroM ko bhI nimaMtrita kro| garIba haiM musalamAna, kapar3e roja to badala nahIM sakate, para Ida ke dina naye kapar3e pahana kara nikala Ate haiN| dhArmika dina utsava kA dina hai| lekina jaina kA utsava kA dina Ae to vaha paryaSaNa ke vrata rakhatA hai| kyoMki sAla bhara to utsava cala hI rahA hai, sAla bhara to ati bhojana cala hI rahA hai, to aba dhArmika dina ko kucha to bhinna banAnA caahie| to vaha bhUkhA maratA hai| aura bhUkhA marane se sAla bhara meM jo svAda kho gayA thA vaha phira lauTa AtA hai| to paryuSaNa ke dinoM meM jaina bhojana to nahIM karate, bhojana kI kalpanA, phaiMTesI, khUba socate haiM ki dasa dina kaba pUre ho jaaeN| basa eka hI prArthanA ki dasa dina kaba pUre ho jaaeN| aura dasa dina ke bAda kyA-kyA karanA hai, kyA-kyA khAnA hai, usakI pheharista banAte haiN| to lAbha hai isase bhI ki bhojana meM phira svAda lauTa AtA hai| basa itanA hI lAbha hai, aura koI lAbha nahIM hai| - ati se jo baca jAe vahI samajhadAra hai| na to upavAsa, na ati bhojana; samyaka aahaar| jitanA zarIra ke lie jarUrI hai, basa utnaa| na isa tarapha jyAdA, na usa tarapha jyaadaa| kyoMki donoM hAlateM rugNatA kI haiN| svAsthya madhya biMdu hai| svAsthya saMtulana hai| yA to loga bahuta soeMge, yA bilakula nahIM soeNge| yA to koI kAma jyAdA kara leMge, pUrI jAna lagA deMge, aura yA phira bilakula chor3a kara baiTha jaaeNge| nahIM, aise na clegaa| ati kitanI dera khIMca sakate ho tuma? ati kabhI jIvana kI zailI nahIM bana sktii| kaise banAoge ati ko jIvana kI zailI? agara upavAsa karoge, kitane dina jIoge? agara jyAdA khAoge, to bhI kitane dina jIoge? bhUkha bhI mAra DAlatI hai; ati bhojana bhI mAra DAlatA hai| __ agara jIvana kA sAra samajhanA hai to madhya meM kahIM, samyaka, saMtulita, jitanA jarUrI hai basa utnaa| nIMda bhI jitanI jarUrI hai basa utanI; bhojana bhI utanA jitanA jarUrI hai; zrama bhI utanA jitanA jarUrI hai| vizrAma bhI utanA jitanA jarUrI hai| aura hara AdamI ko khojanA hai apanA saMtulana, kyoMki isake lie koI baMdhI huI koTi aura dhAraNA nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki loga alaga-alaga haiN| aba bUr3he AdamI mere pAsa Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, nIMda nahIM aatii| maiM pUchatA hUM ki kitanI AtI hai? ve kahate haiM, basa muzkila se tIna-cAra ghNtte| para bUr3he AdamI ko tIna-cAra ghaMTe paryApta hai| baccA paidA hotA hai, bIsa ghaMTe sotA hai| marate vakta bhI tumheM bIsa ghaMTe sone kA irAdA hai ? janma ke samaya jarUrata hai bIsa ghaMTe kii| kyoMki bacce ke zarIra meM itanA kAma cala rahA hai ki agara vaha jAgegA to kAma meM bAdhA pdd'egii| bacce ke zarIra meM nirmANa ho rahA hai, use soyA rahanA ucita hai| abhI bar3ha rahA hai bccaa| garbha meM to caubIsa ghaMTe sotA hai| kyoMki usakA jarA sA bhI jAga jAnA, aura bAdhA pdd'egii| jaba bhI tumhArA zarIra thakA hotA hai aura nirmANa kI jarUrata hotI hai taba nIMda upayogI hai| isalie to cikitsaka kahate haiM, agara bImArI ho aura nIMda na Ae to bImArI se bhI khataranAka nIMda kA na AnA hai| pahale nIMda 19
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 20 lAo, bImArI kI pIche phikra kreNge| kyoMki AdhI bImArI to nIMda meM hI ThIka ho jaaegii| tuma jaba jAge rahate ho to tuma bAdhA DAlate ho| aura tumhArI UrjA bAhara kI tarapha bahatI rahatI hai| jaba tuma so jAte ho, sArI UrjA bhItara vartulAkAra ghUmane lagatI hai| to nirmANa hotA hai| bUr3hA AdamI to mara rahA hai| nirmANa to kaba kA baMda ho cukaa| aba to cIjeM TUTa rahI haiN| aba to sela naSTa ho rahe haiN| aba to jo bhI miTa jAtA hai vaha phira nahIM bntaa| to usakI nIMda kama ho gaI hai| svAbhAvika hai| aba usako nIMda kI AkAMkSA nahIM karanI cAhie, ki vaha soce ki hama javAna jaba the to ATha ghaMTe sote the| to taba tuma javAna the, tuma nahIM sote the ATha ghaMTe, javAnI ATha ghaMTe sotI thI / tuma bacce the, bIsa ghaMTe sote the| tuma nahIM sote the, bacapanA bIsa ghaMTe sotA thA / aura phira hara vyakti ke jIvana meM roja badalAhaTa hotI hai| to vyakti ko sajaga hokara saMtulana ko samhAlanA caahie| jar3a niyama jo banA letA hai vaha hamezA asaMtulita ho jaaegaa| kyoMki tuma roja badala rahe ho| bacapana meM eka niyama banA liyA; javAna ho gae, aba kyA karoge? javAnI meM eka niyama banA liyA; aba bUr3he ho gae, aba kyA karoge? nahIM, AdamI ko sajaga raha kara roja-roja saMtulana khojanA par3atA hai| jaise tumane kabhI kisI naTa ko dekhA ho rassI para calate / vaha aisA thor3e hI ki eka daphA samhAla liyA saMtulana aura cala par3e; basa eka daphA pahale kadama para samhAla liyA, cala pdd'e| hara kadama para samhAlanA hotA hai| kyoMki hara kadama nayA kadama hai; hara yAtrA nayI yAtrA hai| hara pala nayA hai, tumhArA purAne pala kA jo tumane taya kiyA thA vaha naye pala meM kAma na aaegaa| to naTa eka lakar3I hAtha meM lie rahatA hai| agara bAeM jarA hI jyAdA jhukatA hai to tatkSaNa dAeM lakar3I ko jhukA detA hai tAki saMtulana ho jaae| dAeM jarA jyAdA jhukane lagatA hai to tatkSaNa bAeM jhuka jAtA hai tAki saMtulana ho jaae| bAeM aura dAeM ke bIca meM pratipala gatyAtmaka rUpa se saMtulana ko sAdhatA hai| atiyoM ke bIca tumheM gatyAtmaka rUpa se saMtulana sAdhanA hogaa| aura jIvana eka naTa kI hI yAtrA hai| vahAM donoM tarapha khaDDe aura khAI haiN| idhara giro to khAI, udhara giro to khaDDa / ThIka madhya meM khaDga kI dhAra kI taraha bArIka hai rAstA / isalie lAotse kahatA hai, ati kabhI nahIM; nevara TU maca / kisI bhI cIja kA nahIM / dUsarA koI tumhAre lie siddhAMta taya nahIM kara sktaa| aba vinobA uThate haiM subaha tIna baje to unake Azrama meM sabhI ko subaha tIna baje uThanA / aba yaha pAgalapana hai| vinobA bUr3he ho ge| aura unako jamatA rahA hai tIna baje uThanA, kyoMki ve ATha baje sone bhI cale jAte haiN| unake zarIra ko rAsa AtA hai; ThIka hai| vaha unake lie niyama hai| isalie unake Azrama meM tuma hara AdamI ko dina bhara jamhAI lete, AMkheM baMda kare, parezAna pAoge / brahmamuhUrta meM kyA uThe, pUrA dina nidrA kA AkramaNa hotA hai| eka AdamI mere pAsa aayaa| usane svAmI zivAnaMda kI kitAbeM par3ha liiN| usameM unhoMne likhA hai ki cAra ghaMTe se jyAdA sonA tAmasa kA lakSaNa hai / aba yaha AdamI abhI muzkila se battIsa sAla kA thA, javAna thaa| vaha cAra ghaMTe sone lgaa| jaba tAmasa hai to tAmasa se to chuTakArA pAnA hI hai| to jaba cAra ghaMTe sone lagA to dina bhara tAmasa Ane lgaa| pahale sAta ghaMTe sotA thA to sAta ghaMTe tAmasa thaa| aba caubIsa ghaMTe tAmasa ho gyaa| jaba usane pAyA ki yaha to tAmasa bar3hatA hI jA rahA hai to zivAnaMda kI kitAbeM aura usane gaura se dekhIM ki guru isa saMbaMdha meM kyA kahate haiM ? to unhoMne batAyA ki agara tAmasa na miTatA ho to usakA matalaba ki tuma bhojana jyAdA kara rahe ho| to bhojana eka daphA kara diyaa| nIMda aura kamajorI- ina do paMkhoM se vaha paramAtmA kI yAtrA karane lge| caubIsa ghaMTe bhUkhe aura bhojana kA ciMtana, aura caubIsa ghaMTe pyAse nIMda ke aura jamhAiyAM /
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere tIna khaNAne prema oNna ana-ati aura aMtima chobA ve mere pAsa aae| maiMne unase kahA ki aba kitAba khatama ho gaI ki usameM aura kucha likhA hai? kucha aura likhA ho jaldI kara lo, nahIM tuma khatama ho jaaoge| zivAnaMda kA zarIra dekhA hai? phoTo dekhI? ye upavAsI mAlUma par3ate haiM? zivAnaMda ko calAne ke lie do AdamiyoM ke hAtha kaMdhoM para rakha kara unako uThAnA par3atA thaa| pahale unakI phoTo to dekhate, phira kitAba pddh'te| para logoM ko koI hoza se jIne kI kucha nahIM hai; kucha bhI pakar3a lete haiM; kucha bhI pakar3a lete haiN| aura zivAnaMda kI mRtyu kaise huI? mastiSka meM raktasrAva se| sTailina kI huI, samajha meM AtA hai| zivAnaMda kI mastiSka meM raktasrAva se mRtyu kA matalaba hai ki citta meM bahuta tanAva, ashaaNti| sTailina kI ho, bilakula maujUM hai bAta, jamatI hai| rAjanItijJa kisI aura DhaMga se mare, camatkAra hai| lekina saMnyAsI aise mare to bhI camatkAra hai| hoza rakho; suno, samajho, apane jIvana ko pahacAno, aura apane mArga eka-eka kadama AhistA-AhistA utthaao| aura dhyAna rakho ki ati na ho jaae| to maiMne una sajjana ko kahA ki sAta ghaMTe sonA zurU kro| agara paramAtmA ko aisA khayAla hotA ki tAmasa kI bilakula jarUrata hI nahIM to tAmasa usane banAyA hI na hotaa| vizrAma kI jarUrata hai, tAmasa meM kucha niMdA yogya nahIM hai| niMdA yogya tabhI hai jaba tAmasa meM ati ho jaae| aba koI dina bhara hI sone lage to phira niMdA yogya hai| lekina niMdA tAmasa ke kAraNa nahIM hai, niMdA ati ke kAraNa hai| anyathA tAmasa kI bhI jarUrata hai, kyoMki tAmasa vizrAma kA sUtra hai| rAjasa zrama kA sUtra hai to tAmasa vizrAma kA sUtra hai| aura donoM saMtulita hoM to tumhAre jIvana meM satva kI jyoti jlegii| trikoNa, TrAyaMgala samajha lo| nIce ke do koNa tAmasa aura rAjasa, aura Upara kA uThA huA koNa stv| jaba donoM saMtulita ho jAte haiM, taba tumhAre bhItara saMtulana ke mAdhyama se dhIre-dhIre satva kA svara AnA zurU hotA hai| satva kA artha hai parama saMtulana, alTImeTa baileNs| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, saMsAra meM ati kabhI nhiiN| 'aura tIsarA, saMsAra meM prathama kabhI mata honaa|' vahI daur3a logoM ko paramAtmA se vaMcita karavA detI hai| aisA huA ki eka rAjanItijJa mitra ke sAtha maiM eka yAtrA para thaa| vahI kAra DrAiva kara rahe the| jAte the hama jabalapura se ilAhAbAda kI trph| bIca meM eka jagaha mujhe aisA lagA ki rAstA kucha galata pakar3a liyA hai| mIla ke patthara dekhe to hama jA rahe the chatarapura kI trph| vaha to alaga rAstA hai| maiMne unase kahA, kyA kara rahe ho tuma, bhUla gae? unhoMne kahA, bhUlA nahIM huuN| eka AdamI kAra unake Age nikAla le gyaa| aura vaha jA rahA hai chtrpur| aura jaba taka ve usakI kAra ko pIche na kara deM, aba ilAhAbAda nahIM jA skte| do ghaMTe lge| Akhira usako pIche karake rhe| jaba usako pIche kara diyA taba unheM zAMti milii| do ghaMTe meM lauTa Ae, kyoMki ilAhAbAda jAnA ekadama jarUrI thaa| lekina jiMdagI meM aisA mAmalA nahIM hai| rAste itane sApha nahIM haiM ki tuma chatarapura gae ki ilAhAbAda gae: jiMdagI meM rAste bahuta jaTila haiN| aura jiMdagI meM rAste aise haiM ki una para vApasa nahIM lauTA jA sakatA; gae to ge| aura tuma saba yahI karate rahe ho| eka AdamI ke pAsa tumane dekhI ki kAra hai; aba tumhAre pAsa bhI honI caahie| aba tuma eka daur3a meM laga ge| tuma bhUla hI gae ki kAra kI tumhArI jarUrata thI? yA isake pAsa hai isalie jarUrata paidA ho gaI! aba tuma apanA sArA jIvana dAMva para lagA kara pahale eka kaar...| taba taka koI ne bar3A makAna banA liyaa| aba yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki tuma aura choTe makAna meM raha jaao| aba tuma bar3A makAna banAne lge| taba taka koI kisI philma abhinetrI se zAdI karake A gyaa| rAstA calatA hI jAtA hai| aura logoM ko tumheM pIche karanA hai| 21 /
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 22 Akhira meM tuma pAte ho ki loga pIche hue ki nahIM hue, tuma barabAda ho ge| jahAM tumheM jAnA thA, jo tumhArI niyati thI, vahAM to tuma pahuMca hI na paae| hara kisI ne tumheM lubhA liyA / aura hara kisI ne tumhAre rAste meM vighna khar3A kara diyaa| aura hara kisI ne tumheM dhakkA de diyaa| aura hara kisI ne tumheM rAstA sujhA diyaa| tumhArI koI niyati hai / tuma aise hI arthahIna nahIM ho yahAM, tuma kucha hone ko ho / tumhAre jIvana se kucha phalita hone ko hai / tumhArI koI pUrNAhuti hai / tumhAre bhItara cetanA kisI mArga para jA rahI hai| kitanI vighna-bAdhAeM tuma khar3I kara rahe ho! to mArga to chUTa hI jAtA hai; kucha aura hone meM laga jAte ho / lAotse isalie tIsarA khajAnA detA hai| vaha kahatA hai, jIvana meM kabhI tuma prathama hone kI ciMtA mata karanA / 'di tharDa iz2a, nevara bI di pharsTa ina di varlDa / ' koziza hI mata krnaa| agara tumane ise jIvana kI gahanatama AsthA banA liyA ki maiM kisI kI pratispardhA meM nahIM hUM, aura kisI ke sAtha merI mahatvAkAMkSA kI koI daur3a nahIM cala rahI hai, to hI tuma apanI niyati ko upalabdha ho pAoge / anyathA muzkila hai| cAra araba AdamI haiM cAroM trph| isameM bar3I dhakkA-mukkI hai| aura hareka apane-apane DhaMga se apane kAma meM lagA hai| mullA nasaruddIna eka dina masjida gyaa| ramajAna ke dina the aura sAre musalamAna gAMva ke ikaTThe the| jaba saba ghuTane Teka kara namAja par3hane ko baiThe to mullA nasaruddIna kA aMgarakhA pIche se thor3A uThA thA, pAjAme kA nAr3A dikhAI par3a rahA thaa| to pIche ke AdamI ne acchA nahIM lagatA, eka jhaTakA mAra kara usakA aMgarakhA ThIka kara diyaa| usake Age vAle AdamI kA aMgarakhA ThIka hI thA; eka jhaTakA usane maaraa| to usa Age vAle AdamI ne pUchA ki kyoM bhaI, kyA bAta hai ? usane kahA, mujhase mata pUcho, usane zurU kiyA hai, pIche vAle ne| hama to sirpha anukaraNa kara rahe haiN| rAja kyA hai, hameM patA nhiiN| magara kucha na kucha hogA; nahIM to vaha AdamI karatA hI kyoM ? hara jagaha tuma DAMvADola kie jA rahe ho| koI bhI tumheM kucha bhI samajhAe jA rahA hai| cAroM tarapha se hajAroM pravAha tumhAre mana para par3a rahe haiN| saba tumheM apanI tarapha khIMca rahe haiN| yaha bar3A bAjAra hai| kaI dukAnadAra haiN| ve saba tumheM bulA rahe haiM ki yahAM A jAo! tuma agara samhale na to tuma isa bAjAra meM kho jaaoge| anekoM kho gae haiN| samhalo! apanI jarUrata pahacAno, use pUrA kro| apanI AvazyakatA pahacAno, use pUrA kro| lekina dUsare kI pratispardhA meM nahIM, kyoMki dUsare kI pratispardhA tumheM galata mArga para le jaaegii| apane ko pahacAna kara, isa bhare bAjAra se apane ko bacA kara nikala jAnA hai| aura bacAne kA sUtra eka hI ho sakatA hai ki tuma pahale hone kI AkAMkSA chor3a do| tuma aMtima hone ko rAjI ho jAo to hI tuma apanI niyati ko pA skoge| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo prathama haiM isa saMsAra meM ve mere rAjya meM aMtima khar3e hoMge, aura jo aMtima haiM ve prathama | aMta meM khar3A honA eka bar3A rAja hai| kyoMki jo aMta meM khar3A hai vaha pratispardhA meM utsuka nahIM hotaa| jo aMta meM khar3e hone ko rAjI hai, duniyA use parezAna bhI nahIM krtii| usakI koI TAMga nahIM khIMcatA / ve pahale hI se aMta meM khar3e haiN| aura kahAM girAoge ? AkhirI jagaha baiThe haiN| aba yahAM se aura kahAM bhagAoge ? utAre jAte haiM, vahIM usane kahA ki yahAM se koI kabhI bhagAtA nhiiN| kyoMki hamane bar3I phajIhata hote dekhI hai logoM kI jo prathama baiThate haiN| siMhAsanoM para jo baiThate haiM, unakI TAMga to hamezA koI na koI khIMca hI rahA hai| siMhAsana para baiThe nahIM ki TAMga khIMcane vAle taiyAra hue| ve pahale hI se taiyAra the| tuma unako dhakkA-mukkA dekara hI to vahAM pahuMca gae ho| jo tumane kiyA hai vahI ve tumhAre sAtha karanA cAha rahe haiN| kahate haiM, lAotse kahIM bhI jAtA to sabhA hotI to vaha pIche, Akhira meM, jahAM baitthtaa| kisI ne usase pUchA ki lAotse, tuma yahAM kyoM baiThe ho ?
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere tIna bajAne prema aura aba-ati aura aMtima chovA eka hI rAja hai isa jagata meM zAMti se jIne kA aura apanI niyati pUrI kara lene kA, usa artha ko upalabdha ho jAne kA jisake lie paramAtmA ne tumheM janma diyA, vaha kAvya tumase phUTa jAe, vaha gIta tuma gA lo, vaha nRtya tumase pUrA ho sake, eka hI rAstA hai| aura vaha tIsarA khajAnA hai lAotse kA ki tuma mahatvAkAMkSA chor3a do, tuma pratispardhA chor3a do| tuma apanA jIvana jiio| tuma dUsare ke jIvana kA anukaraNa kyoM karate ho? dUsare ko jAne do jahAM jAtA ho| vaha usakI mauja hai| usakA rAstA hogaa| tuma usake pIche kyoM ho jAte ho? kisI ko makAna banAne kA rAja hai, banAne do| tuma agara apane jhopar3e meM prasanna ho to tuma vyartha kI daur3a meM kyoM par3a jAte ho? kyoMki daur3a samaya legI, zakti legI, jIvana legii| aura jo tuma pA loge usase tumheM kabhI tRpti na milegI, kyoMki vaha tumhArI kabhI cAha hI na thii| isIlie to itanI atRpti hai| nahIM milatI to takalIpha hai; mila jAe to tuma pAte ho koI sAra nahIM, kyoMki tumhArI vaha cAha hI na thii| samajha lo ki eka AdamI bAMsurI bajA rahA hai| bar3I acchI bajA rahA hai| loga prazaMsA kara rahe haiN| tumheM prazaMsA pakar3a jAtI hai| tumheM gudagudI zurU hotI hai| tumhArA ahaMkAra kahatA hai ki yaha isase acchI bajA kara batA deNge| yaha to ThIka hai ki zAyada koziza karo to bajA bhI loge isase acchii| lekina agara bAMsurI bajAnA tumhAre jIvana kA hissA hI na thA, to jisa dina tuma acchI bhI bajA loge usa dina bhI tuma pAoge ki kucha pAyA nahIM, samaya vyartha gyaa| kabhI nakala meM pata pdd'o| pratispardhA nakala meM le jAtI hai| pratispardhA anukaraNa meM le jAtI hai| taba tuma apane svabhAva se vaMcita ho jAte ho, cyuta ho jAte ho| mahatvAkAMkSI vyakti hamezA svabhAva se cyuta hotA rahatA hai; bhaTakatA rahatA hai saba jagaha, sirpha apane ko chor3a kr| apane ghara nahIM AtA, aura sabhI gharoM para dastaka lagAtA hai| aura Akhira meM pAtA hai ki binA ghara pahuMce kabra karIba A gii| taba na lauTane kI sAmarthya raha jAtI hai, na samaya raha jAtA hai| aura jaba taka tuma apanI niyati pUrI na kara lo-yaha jIvana kA AdhArabhUta niyama hai-tuma vApasa bAra-bAra janma aura mRtyu ke cakkara meM pheMke jaaoge| tuma yahAM kucha uttIrNa karane ko ho; yahAM tuma kucha atikramaNa karane ke lie bheje gae ho; kucha jAnane, sIkhane, kucha praur3ha hone ko| tuma praur3ha ho jAoge to hI uThA lie jaaoge| . jIsasa ne kahA hai ki jaise koI machuA jAla pheMkatA aisA paramAtmA roja jAla pheMkatA hai| machuA machaliyAM pakar3a letA hai; jo yogya haiM unheM cuna letA hai, bAkI ko vApasa sAgara meM DAla detA hai| aisA hI paramAtmA jAla pheMkatA hai| bahuta pakar3e jAte haiM; bahuta kama cune jAte haiN| kevala ve hI cune jAte haiM jinakI niyati pUrI ho gaI, jinhoMne apane jIvana kA saurabha pA liyA, jinakA phUla khila gyaa| maMdira meM tuma phUla car3hAne jAte ho; tumheM patA hai usakA artha kyA hotA hai? ye bAhara ke phUla car3hAne se usakA koI lenA-denA nhiiN| tuma khila jAo, phUla bana jAo; vaha tumhArI niyati kI paripUrNatA kA pratIka hai| tabhI tuma maMdira kI vedI para svIkAra ho skoge| 'prema ke jarie AdamI abhaya ko upalabdha hotA hai| ati nahIM karane se AdamI ke pAsa ArakSita zakti kA atireka hotA hai| aura saMsAra meM prathama hone kI dhRSTatA nahIM karane se AdamI apanI pratibhA kA vikAsa kara sakatA hai aura use praur3ha banA sakatA hai| zrU lava vana haija no phiyr| thU nATa DUiMga TU maca vana haija eMplITayUDa oNpha rijarva paavr| zrU nATa prijyUmiMga Tu bI di pharsTa ina di varlDa vana kaina Devalapa vaMsa TaileMTa eMDa leTa iTa maicyor|' aura praur3ha hokara hI tuma svIkAra kie jA skoge| tumhArI arcanA kA dIpa kaccA rahA to paramAtmA ke maMdira meM praveza na pA skegaa| tuma jo hone ko bheje gae ho tuma agara vahI ho sake, basa, tuma uThA lie jAoge, cuna lie jaaoge| aura jarUrI nahIM hai ki tuma pikAso jaise bar3e citrakAra ho jAo taba tuma cune jaao| jarUrI nahIM hai
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 24 ki tuma kAlidAsa jaise kavi ho jAo, taba cune jaao| yaha savAla hI nahIM hai| tuma agara jUte bhI sIte ho, aura agara jUte sIne meM bhI tumane apanA pUrA tana-prANa, apanI pUrI UrjA saMlagna kara dI hai, aura agara jUtA sInA bhI tumhArA prema aura prArthanA bana gaI hai, aura jUte sIne ko bhI tumane parama saubhAgya kI taraha svIkAra kara liyA hai, kisI nirAzA meM nhiiN...| aisA huA ki abrAhama liMkana jaba presiDeMTa banA amarIkA kA to logoM ko bahuta acchA nahIM lgaa| kyoMki vaha kulIna ghara kA na thA, garIba ghara kA thA / asala meM, eka camAra kA lar3akA thaa| to logoM ko bar3I becainI thI ki eka camAra aura presiDeMTa ho gyaa| jisa dina pahale dina usane zapatha lI aura apanA pahalA vaktavya diyA sineTa meM, eka AdamI ne khar3e hokara kahA ki mahAnubhAva liMkana, yaha mata bhUla jAnA ki tumhAre bApa mere bApa ke jUte sIyA karate the / sArI sineTa haMsI vyaMgya se, lekina liMkana ne jo uttara diyA vaha bar3A mahatvapUrNa thaa| liMkana ne kahA ki maiM samajha nahIM pAtA ki isa bAta ko Aja kyoM uThAyA gayA, lekina maiM dhanyavAda detA hUM ki yaha bAta uThAI gii| kyoMki isa kSaNa meM maiM apane pitA ko zAyada bhUla jAtA, yAda na kara pAtA, tumane yAda dilA dii| aura jahAM taka maiM samajhatA hUM, maiM utanA acchA presiDeMTa na ho sakUMgA, jitane acche mere pitA camAra the| aura asalI gaNita to vahI hai| presiDeMTa aura camAra thor3e hI 'jaaeNge| kitane acche! kitane kuzala ! aura liMkana ne kahA ki jahAM taka mujhe yAda hai, tumhAre pitA kI tarapha se mere pitA ke jUtoM ke saMbaMdha meM koI zikAyata kabhI nahIM AI / ve kuzala the, adabhuta the| aura unhoMne camAra hone meM apanI samagratA ko pA liyA thA / ve AnaMdita the| maiM itanA acchA presiDeMTa na ho paauuNgaa| AkhirI hisAba meM, tumane kyA kiyA, yaha nahIM pUchA jaaegaa| tumane kaise kiyA ! AkhirI hisAba meM, tumane bahuta dhana ikaTThA kiyA, bahuta bar3e makAna banAe, ki bar3e citra banAe, ki mUrtiyAM gar3hIM, yaha nahIM pUchA jaaegaa| tumane jo bhI kiyA, kyA usase tuma tRpti pA sake ? jo bhI kiyA, kyA tuma saMtuSTa lauTe ho ? jo vyakti saMtuSTa lauTatA hai. paramAtmA kI tarapha vahI usake hRdaya meM virAjamAna ho jAtA hai| jahAM ho jaise ho, apanI niyati khojo / dUsare ko bhUla o| dUsare se kucha prayojana nahIM hai| 'prema se AdamI abhaya ko upalabdha hotA hai|' aura jaba taka tuma prema ko upalabdha na hooge abhaya bhI upalabdha na hogaa| prema ke binA to AdamI kaMpatA hI rahatA hai bhaya se / kyoM? kyoMki prema ke binA jIvana meM sivAya mRtyu ke aura kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA; prema ke anubhava se hI amRta kI pahalI jhalaka AtI hai| phira abhaya A jAtA hai| ati na karane se manuSya ke pAsa zakti saMyojita hotI hai; apUrva zakti ikaTThI ho jAtI hai| kyoMki vaha gaMvAtA nahIM; na dAIM tarapha, na bAIM trph| na vaha lephTisTa hotA hai, na rAiTisTa; vaha gaMvAtA hI nahIM hai| vaha apanI zakti ko bacAtA hai| usake pAsa itanI UrjA ikaTThI ho jAtI hai ki UrjA kA parimANAtmaka bala guNAtmaka krAMti kara detA hai / jaise sau DigrI taka pAnI ko garama karo, pAnI bhApa bana jAtA hai| ninyAnabe taka karo, nahIM banatA; aTThAnabe taka nahIM / ninyAnabe taka bhI nahIM bntaa| eka DigrI kA phAsalA hai, lekina abhI bhI nahIM bntaa| eka DigrI aura, tatkSaNa pAnI kI yAtrA badala gii| pAnI nIce bahatA thA, bhApa Upara uThane lgii| AyAma alaga ho gyaa| pAnI dikhAI par3atA thA, bhApa adRzya hone lgii| AyAma badala gyaa| eka UrjA kA saMgaThana cAhie bhiitr| eka srota cAhie, adamya, bharapUra / usa UrjA ke hone mAtra se hI, usakI bar3hatI huI uThatA huA tala, usakA bar3hatA huA saMgraha tumhAre bhItara guNAtmaka parivartana le AtA hai| vijJAna eka
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere tIna navajAbeH prema aura aba-ati aura aMtima chonA siddhAMta ko mAnatA hai| aura vaha siddhAMta yaha hai daiTa evarI kvAliTeTiva ceMja iz2a thU kvAMTiTeTiva ceNj| saba parivartana, saba krAMtiyAM, parimANa ke Adhikya se guNAtmaka krAMtiyoM meM rUpAMtarita ho jAtI haiN| vahI cIja ninyAnabe DigrI para pAnI thii| vahI sau DigrI para bhApa bana jAtI hai| . tuma paramAtmA ko pAne cale ho; bar3I UrjA cAhie hogii| bar3I yAtrA hai| tumhAre paMkha bar3e sabala caahie| tuma bIca meM cuka na jaao| saMyama! saMyama kA artha hai ati se baca jaanaa| tumhAre to saMyamI bhI ativAdI haiN| tuma mere saMyama kA artha samajha lenaa| tuma to unako saMyamI kahate ho jo ativAdI haiN| ghara chor3a diyA, patnI ko chor3a kara bhAga gae, dhana nahIM chUte, upavAsa karate haiM, sira ke bala khar3e haiM, kAMToM para leTe haiM; unako tuma kahate ho, kaisA saMyamI AdamI! yaha saMyamI nahIM hai| yaha tumhArA hI roga hai, ulaTA khar3A ho gyaa| zIrSAsana kara rahA hai, bs| yaha tumhIM ho ulaTe khdd'e| saMyamI AdamI to madhya meM hotA hai| saMyamI AdamI meM ati kI kaThoratA nahIM hotI, madhya kA mAdhurya hotA hai| saMyamI AdamI praphulla hotA hai; na udAsa, na vikSipta rUpa se haMsatA huA; praphulla, eka sahaja praphullatA hotI hai| eka smita hotA hai saMyamI AdamI ke jIvana meM, eka muskurAhaTa hotI hai, aura eka mAdhurya hotA hai| tumhAre saMyamI to bar3e kaThora haiN| itanI kaThoratA madhya meM hai hI nhiiN| tuma jaise dhana ke pIche lage ho, ve dhana chor3ane ke pIche lage haiN| tuma jaise striyoM ke pIche bhAga rahe ho, ve striyoM ko chor3a kara bhAga rahe haiN| lekina donoM kI gati samAna hai| dizA alaga ho, ati samAna hai| tuma agara dIvAne ho ki kaise jyAdA khA jAeM, ve dIvAne haiM ki kaise aura khAne meM kamI kara deN| - donoM ke madhya meM kahIM chipA hai sNym| ati na karane se AdamI ke pAsa zakti ArakSita hotI hai, saMyama upalabdha hotA hai| aura saMsAra meM prathama na hone kI dhRSTatA se, saMsAra meM prathama hone ke pAgalapana se jo baca jAtA hai, vaha zAMta ho jAtA hai| usakI saba azAMti kho jAtI hai| aura usa zAMti meM vaha cupacApa apane bhItara kI praur3hatA kI tarapha gatimAna hone lagatA hai| bAhara kI daur3a na rahI, to UrjA aba bhItara kI yAtrA para nikala jAtI hai| vaha zAyada dUsarI mUrtiyAM nahIM banAtA, lekina khuda kI mUrti nirmita hotI hai| zAyada duniyA use jAna bhI na pAe ki vaha kaba jIyA aura kaba calA gayA; zAyada usakI pagadhvani bhI na sunAI pdd'e| sabhI buddha jAne nahIM jAte, bahuta se buddha to cupacApa vidA ho jAte haiM, patA bhI nahIM cltaa| kyoMki tuma use pahacAna bhI na paaoge| vaha itane Akhira meM khar3A thA, itane aMta meM khar3A thaa| usakA koI bhI dAvA na thaa| jisako jhena phakIra kahate haiM ki vaha itanA ati sAdhAraNa ho gayA ki use koI pahacAna bhI nahIM paataa| pahacAna ke lie bhI to patAkAeM cAhie, jhaMDe cAhie, zoragala caahie| jo vyakti aMta meM hone ko rAjI hai, vaha duniyA ke bAhara ho gyaa| agara tuma mujhase pUcho to ise maiM saMnyAsa kahatA huuN| himAlaya para jAne se saMnyAsa nahIM hogA, kyoMki vahAM bhI pratispardhA jArI rahegI ki koI zivAnaMda, koI akhaMDAnaMda, koI phalAnaMda, ve abhI taka Age haiM; ki phalAnA zaMkarAcArya hokara maTha para baiTha gayA hai, abhI hama vahAM taka nahIM phuNce| vahAM bhI rAjanIti clegii| zaMkarAcArya bhI adAlatoM meM khar3e rahate haiM, mukadame lar3ate haiM ki asalI zaMkarAcArya kauna hai| tuma kahIM bhI bhAga jAoge, usase hala na hogaa| agara bhAganA hI hai to aMtima hone meM bhAga jaao| tuma jaise ho apane ko vaisA svIkAra kara lo| mata par3o pratispardhA meM; mata karo dUsare ke sAtha koI daudd'| aura taba tuma pAoge, tumhArA sahaja svabhAva dhIre-dhIre vikasita hone lgaa| tuma praur3hatA ko, maicyoriTI ko, saghanatA ko, AMtarika keMdra ko upalabdha ho skoge| jisane bAhara kI pratispardhA chor3a dI usakI aMtaryAtrA zurU ho jAtI hai| - 25
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 ye tIna khajAne, lAotse kahatA hai, samhAla kara rkhnaa| ina para paharA denaa| ye bacAne yogya haiN| aura inako jisane bacA liyA usane saba bacA liyaa| inako jisane kho diyA vaha bhikhArI hI jIegA aura bhikhArI hI mregaa| tumase maiM yahI kahatA hUM, bhikhArI mata bananA; bhikhArI mata maranA; bhikhArI bana kara mata jiinaa| tuma samrATa hone ko paidA hue ho| vaha tumhArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai| Aja itanA hii| 26
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 F5 0 | prema ko samhAla lo, saba samla jAegA
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 67 : Part 2 THE THREE TREASURES If one forsakes love and fearlessness, Forsakes restraint and reserve power, Forsakes following behind and rushes in front, He is dooined! For love is victorious in attack And invulnerable in defense. Heaven arms with love Those it would not see destroyed. adhyAya 67 navaMDa2 tisstthitii yadi koI prema aura abhaya ko chor3a de, koI mitAcAra aura ArakSita zakti ko chor3a de, koI pIche calanA chor3a kara Age dA~I jAe, to usakA vinAza sunizcita hai| kyoMki prema AkramaNa meM jItatA hai, aura surakSA meM vaha abhedya haiN| jinheM vaha naSTa hone se bacAnA cAhatA hai, svarga unheM prema ke kavaca se susajjita karatA hai|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ LASTHAN ma AtmA kA bhojana hai| prema AtmA meM chipI paramAtmA kI UrjA hai| prema AtmA meM nihita paramAtmA taka pahuMcane kA mArga hai| usake binA jo jItA hai, bhUkhA hI jItA hai| usake binA jo jItA hai, vaha kSudhAtura hI jItA hai| usake binA jo jItA hai, usakA zarIra bhalA jItA ho, usakA mana bhalA jItA ho, usakI AtmA marI-marI hI rahatI hai| use AtmA kA koI anubhava bhI nahIM hotaa| AtmA usake lie kevala eka zabda hai-sunA gayA, par3hA gayA; lekina zabda bilakula arthahIna hai| kyoMki binA prema ke kabhI kisI ne jAnA hI nahIM ki vaha kauna hai| binA prema ke to AdamI apane se bAhara-bAhara hI bhaTakatA hai; apane ghara ko upalabdha nahIM ho paataa| bhItara Ane kA eka hI dvAra hai, vaha prema hai| jaise zarIra ko zvAsa kI jarUrata hai pratipala; zvAsa na mile to zarIra kA jIvana se saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| zvAsa setu hai| usase hamArA zarIra astitva se jur3A hai| zvAsa bhI dikhAI to par3atI nahIM, sirpha usake pariNAma dikhAI par3ate haiM ki AdamI jIvita hai| zvAsa calI jAtI hai taba bhI pariNAma hI dikhAI par3ate haiM, zvAsa kA jAnA to dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| yaha dikhAI par3atA hai ki AdamI murdA hai| prema aura bhI gaharI zvAsa hai, aura bhI adRzya; vaha AtmA aura paramAtmA ke bIca jor3a hai| jaise zarIra aura astitva ke bIca zvAsa ne jor3A hai tumheM, vaise hI prema kI taraMgeM jaba bahatI haiM tabhI tuma paramAtmA se jur3ate ho| usa jur3ane meM hI pahalI bAra tumheM apane hone ke yathArtha kA patA calatA hai| isalie prema se mahatvapUrNa koI dUsarA zabda nhiiN| prema se gaharI dUsarI koI anubhUti nhiiN| prema hai kyA? aura jo itanA mahatvapUrNa hai, use hama kaise samajheM? - prema kI kImiyA ko thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| tuma apane cehare ko bhI pahacAnate ho to isIlie ki darpaNa meM tumane cehare ko dekhA hai| anyathA batAo mujhe, kaise apanA ceharA pahacAnate? agara darpaNa meM kabhI ceharA na dekhA hotA aura kabhI anAyAsa tumhArI tumase hI mulAkAta ho jAtI, to tuma pahacAna na paate| kaise pahacAnate? svayaM ko bhI dekhane ke lie eka darpaNa kI jarUrata hai| prema dUsare kI AMkhoM meM apane ko dekhanA hai| dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai| jaba kisI kI AMkheM tumhAre lie AturatA se bharatI haiM, koI AMkha tumheM aise dekhatI hai ki tuma para saba kucha nyochAvara kara de, kisI AMkha meM tuma aisI jhalaka dekhate ho ki tumhAre binA usa AMkha ke bhItara chipA huA jIvana eka vIrAna ho jAegA, tuma hI hariyAlI ho, tuma hI ho varSA ke megha; tumhAre binA saba phUla sUkha jAeMge, tumhAre binA basa registAna raha jAegA; jaba kisI AMkha meM tuma apane jIvana kI aisI garimA ko dekhate ho, taba pahalI bAra tumheM patA calatA hai ki tuma sArthaka ho| tuma koI Akasmika saMyoga nahIM ho isa pRthvI para; tuma koI durghaTanA nahIM ho| tumheM pahalI bAra artha kA bodha hotA hai; tumheM pahalI bAra lagatA hai ki tuma isa virATa lIlA meM sArthaka ho, saprayojana ho; isa virATa khela meM tumhArA bhAga hai; yaha 29
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 maMca tumhAre binA adhUrI hogI; yahAM tuma na hooge to kucha kamI hogI; kama se kama eka hRdaya to tumhAre binA registAna raha jAegA, kama se kama eka hRdaya meM to tumhAre binA saba kAvya kho jAegA; phira koI vINA na bjegii| aisA eka vyakti kI AMkhoM meM, usake hRdaya meM jhAMka kara tumheM pahalI bAra tumhAre mUlya kA patA calatA hai| anyathA tumheM kabhI mUlya kA patA na clegaa| tuma kitanA hI dhana ikaTThA kara lo, tuma vyartha hI lgoge| kyA sAra hai? tuma kitane hI bar3e padoM para pahuMca jAo, bhItara tuma jAnate hI rahoge ki khokhale ho aura padoM para tuma jabaradastI pahuMcate ho| isalie agara tuma logoM kI AMkhoM meM padoM para se dekhoge to tumheM lagegA ki tumhAre binA ve kahIM jyAdA AnaMdita hoMge; tumhAre hone se hI unheM kaSTa hai; tumhAre na hone se bar3I zAMti hogii| tumhAre pAsa dhana ho aura tuma logoM kI AMkhoM meM dekho to tumheM lagegA ki tuma zatru ho; tumane jaise unakA kucha chIna liyA hai, jo tumhAre haTate hI unheM vApasa mila jaaegaa| prema ke atirikta tuma na kevala apane ko akAraNa pAoge, na kevala vyartha pAoge, balki tuma hajAroM AMkhoM meM anubhava karoge ki tuma eka durghaTanA ho, tumhArA honA eka apazakuna hai, koI tumhAre kAraNa saubhAgya se nahIM bharA hai, tumhAre kAraNa saba tarapha durbhAgya ke cihna haiN| ina durbhAgya ke cihnoM meM, ina durbhAgya kI cIkhatI-pukAratI AvAjoM ke bIca tuma narka se ghira jaaoge| aura agara tumheM apanA jIvana nArakIya mAlUma par3atA hai to samajha lenA ki yahI kAraNa hai| prema meM koI utarA ki svarga meM utraa| prema ke atirikta aura saba svarga kalpanAeM haiM, pratIka haiN| eka hI svarga hai vAstavika, aura vaha yaha hai ki tuma kisI ke lie itane sArthaka ho uTho ki dUsarA apanA jIvana khone ko rAjI ho jAe tumhAre lie| lekina itane sArthaka to tuma tabhI ho sakoge jaba tuma dUsare ke lie apanA jIvana khone ko rAjI ho jaao| prema kA artha hai jIvana se kisI bar3I cIja ko jAna lenA, jisake lie jIvana bhI gaMvAyA jA sakatA hai| jaba taka jIvana tumhAre lie sabase bar3I cIja hai, taba taka tuma garIba hI rhoge| jIvana to kevala avasara hai--jIvana se mahattara ko pA lene kaa| jIvana to kevala eka ghar3I hai-atikramaNa ke lie; eka sIr3hI hai, jisase tuma Upara uTha jaao|. jIvana maMdira nahIM hai, kevala maMdira kA dvAra hai| dvAra se hI koI kabhI kaise tRpta ho sakegA? para kaise tuma jAnoge pahalI jhalaka? pahalI kiraNa kaise utaregI tumhAre jIvana meM jisase tuma anubhava kara pAo ki tumhAre hone se kahIM koI saubhAgya phalita huA hai? yaha thor3A sA bArIka hai, nAjuka hai, aura eka-eka kadama samhAla kara rkhnaa| jaba tuma kisI ke prema meM utara jAte ho-vaha koI bhI ho, mitra ho, mAM ho, pati ho, patnI ho, preyasI ho, premI ho, baccA ho, beTA ho, tumhArI gAya ho, tumhAre bagIce meM khar3A huA vRkSa ho, tumhAre dvAra ke pAsa par3I eka caTTAna ho, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA, koI bhI ho-jahAM bhI prema kI rozanI par3atI hai, usa prema kI rozanI meM dUsarI tarapha se pratyuttara Ane zurU ho jAte haiN| prema kI ghar3I meM tuma akele nahIM raha jAte; koI saMgI hai, koI sAthI hai| aura koI tumheM itanA mUlyavAna samajhatA hai ki tumheM apanA jIvana de de; tuma kisI ko itanA mUlyavAna samajhate ho ki apanA jIvana de do| jarUra tumane kucha pA liyA jo jIvana se bar3A hai, jisake sAmane jIvana gaMvAne yogya ho jAtA hai| prema kA svara tumhAre jIvana meM utara aayaa| aisA dUsare kI AMkhoM se ghUma kara, dUsare ke darpaNa se ghUma kara hI tumheM apanI pahalI khabara milatI hai ki maiM kauna huuN| anyathA tuma rAha ke kinAre par3e kaMkar3a-patthara ho| prema ke mAdhyama se gujara kara hI pahalI daphe tumheM apane hIre hone kA patA calatA hai| aura jaba aisI pratIti hone lagatI hai ki tuma mUlyavAna ho, to yaha bar3e rAja kI bAta hai ki jitanA tumheM ehasAsa hotA hai tuma mUlyavAna ho, utane hI mUlyavAna tuma hone bhI lagate ho| kyoMki aMtataH to tuma 30
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema ko samhAla lo, saba samhala jAegA 31 paramAtmA ho; aMtataH to tuma isa sAre jIvana kA nicor3a ho; aMtataH to tumhArI cetanA navanIta hai sAre astitva kA / lekina prema se hI tumheM pahalI khabara milegI ki tuma yahAM yUM hI nahIM pheMka die gae ho| saMyogavazAta tuma nahIM ho| koI niyati tumase pUrI ho rahI hai| astitva kI tumase kucha mAMga hai| astitva ne tumase kucha cAhA hai| astitva ne tumheM koI cunautI dI hai| astitva ne tumheM yahAM banAyA hai tAki tuma kucha pUrA kara sko| dukAna aura bAjAra kAphI nahIM haiM; unheM koI dUsarA bhI kara legaa| dhana ikaTThA karanA jarUrI bhalA ho, paryApta nahIM hai; kyoMki jaba tuma maroge, vaha saba par3A raha jaaegaa| kucha aisA bhI kamA lenA jarUrI hai jo mauta na miTA ske| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, prema ekamAtra saMpadA hai jise mRtyu nahIM miTA sktii| kyoM? kyoMki prema kI saMpadA ke lie tuma jIvana kA dAna dene ko taiyAra ho| jisa saMpadA ke lie tuma jIvana kA dAna dene ko taiyAra ho, vaha jIvana se bar3I hai| jo jIvana se bar3I hai vaha mRtyu se bhI bar3I hai; kyoMki mRtyu to jIvana kA hI hissA hai| prema ke kSaNa meM hI tumheM jIvana aura mRtyu ke pAra hone kA pahalA anubhava hotA hai| agara isase tuma vaMcita raha gae, agara tuma jAna hI na pAe ki prema kyA hai, to tuma akAraNa hI Ae, akAraNa hI gae; tumane jIvana se kucha sIkhA na / tumane phUla to bahuta dekhe, lekina suvAsa tuma na pA ske| tumane ghaTanAeM to bahuta dekhIM, bahuta UhApoha se gujare, bar3I ApAdhApI meM rahe, bar3I yAtrA kI, lekina kahIM pahuMca na ske| aMta kI yAtrA meM kisI maMdira meM nivAsa na ho pAyA; tuma rAha para hI mare; tuma rAha ke bhikhArI hI rahe; koI ghara na milA, koI jagaha na milI jahAM tuma zAMta ho jAte, jahAM tuma AnaMdita ho jaate| prema eka virAma hai saMsAra ke lie| prema ke kSaNa meM saMsAra kho jAtA hai| prema ke kSaNa meM na bAjAra hai, na gaNita hai, na tarka hai| prema ke kSaNa meM jaise isa bar3e marusthala meM eka marUdyAna bana jAtA hai, eka choTA sA harA-bharA sarovara ! cAroM tarapha registAna hai; usake madhya meM tuma eka sarovara meM lIna ho jAte ho| usa sarovara se tumheM aura bar3e sarovaroM kI khabara milatI hai| usa harita udyAna se tumheM aura bar3I hariyAliyoM ke izAre milate haiM / usa thor3e se vizrAma se tumheM parama vizrAma kI yAda AtI hai| prema prazikSaNa hai prArthanA ke lie| aura jisake pAsa prema hai, usakA bhaya kho jAtA hai| usake pAsa Darane yogya kucha rahA hI nahIM / bhayabhIta to tuma isIlie ho ki jIvana jA rahA hai aura saMpadA to tumane kucha kamAI nahIM / bhayabhIta to tuma isIlie ho ki sAMjha Ane lagI, sUraja ke Dhalane kA vakta huA, pakSI apane gharoM ko lauTane lage aura tumheM apane ghara kA patA bhI nahIM hai| bhayabhIta hokara tuma ghabar3A jAte ho| rAta utarane ke karIba hai! mauta Ane lagI ! aura abhI tuma rAha para hI the| abhI tuma kahIM bhI pahuMce na the| isalie kaMpatA hI rahatA hai vyakti, jisake jIvana meM prema kI chAyA nahIM hai| vaha aise hI kaMpatA hai jaise tUphAna meM vRkSa ke patte kaMpate haiM; yA bhayaMkara uttuMga lahareM uThatI haiM sAgara kI, choTI sI nAva kaMpatI hai| aise hI tuma kaMpate ho / jIvana meM bar3e tUphAna haiM, bar3I AMdhiyAM haiM; aura tumhAre pAsa prema kA laMgara bhI nahIM hai| nAva bar3I choTI hai| jIvana bar3A saMgharSapUrNa hai / lahareM bhayaMkara haiM; aura tumhAre pAsa jIvana se pAra kI koI kuMjI nahIM; eka bhI aisA anubhava nahIM jahAM tumhAre aMdhakAra meM koI kiraNa utarI ho jo tumhAre aMdhakAra kA hissA na ho, jahAM tumhAre hRdaya meM koI vA jA ho jo tumane na bajAyA ho, jo tumhAre hAthoM kI kRti na ho, jo anaMta ne bajAyA ho / prema kI eka khUbI hai: tuma prema kara nahIM sakate; ho jAe, ho jAe; ghaTa jAe, ghaTa jaae| tuma itanA hI kara sakate ho ki bAdhA na DAlo; jaba prema ghaTatA ho to tuma bhAga mata jAo; jaba prema ghaTatA ho to tuma pITha na kara lo; prema ghaTatA ho to tuma AMkha baMda na kro| tuma itanA hI kara sakate ho ki tuma bAdhA na ddaalo| lekina prema ko karane ke lie tuma aura kyA kara sakate ho ? kucha bhI nahIM /
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 isalie prema tumhAre hAthoM kA saMgIta nahIM hai; tumase virATa apanI aMguliyAM tumhAre Upara rakhatA hai| hAM, tuma cAho to bajane se inakAra kara sakate ho; tuma cAho to akar3a meM raha sakate ho; tuma itane akar3a sakate ho ki anaMta kI aMguliyAM tumhAre bhItara koI svara paidA na kara paaeN| isalie to hama kahate haiM ki prema pAgalapana hai, aMdhApana hai; kyoMki patA nahIM, kahAM se AtA hai, kahAM le jAtA hai| anajAna kI pukAra hai| acAnaka tumheM lagatA hai, eka kSaNa meM koI tarkayukta gaNita nahIM biThAnA par3atA ki isa vyakti ko maiM prema karUM, kucha socanA nahIM par3atA ki isa vyakti meM kyA-kyA prema yogya hai, kucha hisAba nahIM lagAnA par3atA-acAnaka eka kSaNa meM, samaya kA vyavadhAna bhI nahIM par3atA, tuma pAte ho ki tuma prema meM ho, kisI vyakti ne tumhAre hRdaya ko bajA diyA, kisI ne soe tAra cher3a die| vaha premI ho sakatA hai, vaha guru ho sakatA hai, vaha mitra ho sakatA hai| lekina prema kA svara eka hai| usase koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki tuma kyA nAtA-riztA banAte ho; lekina acAnaka ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| yaha mUlyavAna hai samajha lenaa| kyoMki jise tuma ghaTAte ho, vaha tumase bar3A na hogA; jise tuma kara sakate ho, vaha tumase choTA hogA; jo tumase kiyA jAegA, vaha tumhAre jIvana ke pAra le jAne vAlA nahIM ho sktaa| isalie to bahuta bAra mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki dhyAna se bhI gahana hai prema; kyoMki dhyAna to tuma zurU karate ho, kucha tuma karate ho| aise bhI dhyAna haiM jinheM tuma zurU nahIM karate, agara tumhArI samajha ho to tuma unheM pahacAna loge| lekina vaise dhyAna tuma prema ke binA na pahacAna paaoge| eka bAra tumane apane ko baha jAne diyA anaMta ke hAthoM meM; eka bAra tumane sirpha rokA nahIM; jahAM le jAnA cAhatI thIM havAeM, tumheM le gaIM; jisa tarapha ur3AnA cAhatI thIM, tuma ur3a gae; tumane yaha na kahA ki mujhe to pUraba jAnA hai aura yaha to pazcima kI yAtrA ho rahI hai; tumane yaha na kahA ki merI to ye apekSAeM haiM, ye zarte haiM; tumane na koI zarta rakhI, na koI bAdhA khar3I kI, tuma cupacApa samarpita baha gae; agara eka bAra tumane prema meM bahanA jAna liyA to tumheM dhyAna kI kuMjI bhI hAtha laga jaaegii| kyoMki vaha bhI karane kI bAta nahIM hai, vaha bhI baha jAne kI bAta hai| kara-karake tuma kyA karoge? tumhIM to kroge| tumhAre ajJAna se hI to tumhArA kRtya utthegaa| tumhAre roga se hI . to uThegA tumhArA dhyaan| tumhArA dhyAna bhI rugNa hogaa| tumhArA dhyAna bhI aMdhakArapUrNa hogaa| tumase Upara se kucha Ae to hI prakAza ho sakatA hai| aura tumase Upara se kucha Ae, isakI taiyArI kaise hogI? dhyAna dUra hai, agara prema pAsa nhiiN| agara prema pAsa hai, to dhyAna bhI bahuta pAsa hai| isalie lAotse, jIsasa, kRSNa prema para bar3I pragAr3hatA se jora dete haiN| vaha jora mahatvapUrNa hai| kyA ghaTatA hai prema ke kSaNa meM? do vyakti itane karIba A jAte haiM ki unheM aisA nahIM lagatA ki hama do haiM; advaita ghaTatA hai prema ke kSaNa meN| aisA bhI nahIM lagatA ki hama eka ho gae, aura aisA bhI nahIM lagatA ki hama do haiN| kabIra jo kahate haiM, ki eka kahUM to hai nhiiN| kahanA ThIka nahIM hai; galata hogA; kyoMki eka hai nhiiN| do kahUM to gaarii| aura do kaha dUM to gAlI ho jAtI hai| prema ke kSaNa meM tumheM pahalI daphA patA calatA hai-do bhI ho, eka bhI ho| eka kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki do ho; do kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki prema kA svara aisA baja rahA hai ki jaise eka hI taraMga ke do chora hoN| ye donoM hRdayoM ke vAdya alaga-alaga nahIM baja rahe haiM; eka ArkesTrA hai, eka sAtha baja rahe haiN| unameM eka layabaddhatA hai| eka ke bIca do kA honA anubhava hotA hai; do ke bIca eka kA honA anubhava hotA hai| prema pahelI ho jAtI hai aura parama pahelI kI pahalI khabara milatI hai| aura jaba tuma eka bAra kisI ko karIba Ane dete ho, itane karIba ki khatarA ho sakatA hai...|
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema ko samhAla lo, saba samhala jAegA 33 hama sAdhAraNataH jIvana meM karIba logoM ko Ane nahIM dete| kyoMki karIba kA matalaba hai dUsare ke hAthoM meM apane ko chor3anA / pazcima meM vaijJAnikoM ne abhI nayI-nayI eka khoja kI hai, usako ve TerIToriyala impereTiva kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hara pazu apane Asa-pAsa eka surakSita kSetra banA letA hai, jisake bhItara kisI ko praveza nahIM karane detaa| tuma bhI gaura kara sakate ho| eka baMdara baiThA ho, tuma dhIre-dhIre usake pAsa jAnA zurU karo, bahuta dhiire| eka sImA taka vaha bilakula beparavAha rhegaa| samajho tuma dasa phITa karIba A gae, vaha beparavAha hai, use koI matalaba nahIM tumase / lekina dasa phITa ke bhItara tumane eka kadama rakhA ki vaha sajaga ho jAegA : aba khatarA hai| tuma itane karIba A rahe ho; kauna jAne, dosta ho ki duzmana ho / vaijJAnika kahate haiM, hara pazu kI sImA rekhA hai| usake bhItara Ane para vaha sajaga ho jAtA hai aura lar3ane ko tatpara ho jAtA hai| vaisI hI sImA rekhA manuSya kI bhI hai| samajho, eka strI rAste para khar3I hai| tuma usake pAsa jAte ho / eka sImA taka vaha koI phikra na legii| samajho ki tuma pAMca phITa dUra ho, vaha koI phikra nahIM kara rhii| lekina tuma tIna phITa dUra A gae, acAnaka vaha sajaga ho jAtI hai| aba vaha taiyAra hai| aba tuma usakI sImA rekhA ke bhItara A rahe ho, jahAM khatarA ho sakatA hai, jahAM Dara hai| eka strI ko tuma dekhate raho; vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki tIna sekeMDa taka vaha becaina nahIM hotI, tIna sekeMDa ke bAda tumako vaha luccA smjhegii| tIna sekeMDa sImA rekhA hai| itanI dera taka ThIka hai / jIvana meM dekhanA itanA to hogaa| lekina tIna sekeMDa ke bAda aba tuma sImA ke bAhara jA rahe ho, aba tuma sajjanatA kI, ziSTAcAra kI, sabhyatA kI sImA tor3a rahe ho / luccA kA matalaba tuma jAnate ho ? matalaba hotA hai: ghUra kara dekhane vaalaa| aura koI matalaba nahIM hotaa| luccA zabda kA hI matalaba hotA hai : ghUra kara dekhanA / luccA zabda AtA hai locana se, AMkha se| usI se AtA hai Alocaka; vaha bhI ghUra ghUra kara dekhatA hai| to luccA aura Alocaka meM koI bahuta pharka nahIM hai| zabda kI dRSTi se donoM eka hI dhAtu se Ate haiN| kaba AdamI luccA ho jAtA hai, eka sImA hai| vaijJAnikoM ne adhyayana kiyA hai bar3e gaura se / to ve kahate haiM ki agara eka strI tumheM eka bAra dekhe to koI bAta nahIM; agara lauTa kara dekhe to khatarA hai| tuma eka hoTala meM gae aura eka strI baiTha kara khAnA khA rahI hai; usane eka daphA tumheM dekhA, yaha ThIka hai / eka daphA koI bhI dekhatA hai: kauna A rahA hai? lekina agara vaha dubArA dekhe to tuma sAvadhAna ho jAnA; vaha tuma meM utsuka hai| khatare kI sImA A gii| - isalie jo loga bahuta sI striyoM ke sAtha khela karate rahe hoM, unheM bahuta sI bAtoM kA patA cala jAtA hai, ve bahuta se AMtarika koDa pahacAnane lagate haiN| ve usa strI ke pAsa kabhI bhI na jAeMge, jisane eka hI daphA dekhaa| jisane dubArA dekhA, usa strI meM nimaMtraNa hai; usane kucha kahA nahIM hai, lekina strI ne nimaMtraNa de diyA hai, bar3A anajAna / zAyada use bhI patA na ho, acetana meM nimaMtraNa de diyA hai| yaha strI rAjI hai; isase Age saMbaMdha bar3hAyA jA sakatA hai| agara tuma eka strI ke pAsa khar3e ho, agara vaha tumameM utsuka nahIM hai to usakI kamara pIche kI tarapha jhukI rahegI, jaise vaha tumase dUra honA cAhatI hai| lekina agara vaha tumameM utsuka hai to vaha Age kI tarapha jhukI rahegI, jaise vaha tumhAre pAsa AnA cAhatI ho| use bhI patA nahIM hai, lekina vaha nimaMtraNa de rahI hai; vaha tumheM kaha rahI hai ki pAsa Ane ko maiM taiyAra huuN| khatarA hai| kyoMki jaise hI koI vyakti pAsa AtA hai, tumhAre ekAMta para dUsare kA kabjA honA zurU ho jAtA hai| tumhArI prAivesI samApta huI, tumhArI nijatA aba nijatA na rahI; eka dUsarA AdamI praviSTa huaa| aba tumhArA burA bhI vaha jAna legA, bhalA bhI jAna legaa| eka phAsalA rakhanA jarUrI hai; to hama bhale bane rahate haiM, bure ko hama chipAe
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga rakhate haiN| nikaTa jo AtA hai usake sAmane burA bhI prakaTa ho jAegA; tuma apanI sahaja yathArthatA meM jAhira ho jaaoge| tuma Darate ho; vaha dikhAne yogya rUpa nahIM tumhArA, vaha batAne yogya nahIM hai| to jaise gharoM meM tumhArA baiThakakhAnA hotA hai, jisako tuma sajA kara rakhate ho, aise tumhAre vyaktitva kA baiThakakhAnA hai, jisako tuma sajA kara rakhate ho| vahAM taka mehamAnoM ko tuma le jAte ho, usase bhItara nhiiN| kyoMki usake bhItara tumhAre jIvana kA yathArtha hai| apane jIvana ke yathArtha meM jisane bahuta kucha chipAyA ho-rugNa, krodha, ghRNA, hiMsA, vaimanasya, dveSa, IrSyA, matsara-vaha kisI ko pAsa na Ane degaa| vaha bhayabhIta hogA ki agara koI pAsa AyA to yaha saba jAna legA; vaha jIvana ke aMtaHgRha meM praveza kara jaaegaa| aura vahAM to tuma khuda bhI jAne se Darate ho, dUsare ko le jAne kI to bAta duur| tuma khuda bhI vahAM pITha kie rahate ho| tuma khuda bhI dekhane se Darate ho, kyoMki itanA kUr3A-kacarA, itanI gaMdagI, itanI durgaMdha vahAM hai| prema ke lie eka hI bAdhA hai ki tuma apane se Dare hue ho aura zAyada tuma dUsare ko pAsa na Ane do| to hara AdamI ne kavaca banA liyA hai apane cAroM tarapha, vaha usake bhItara jItA hai| usa kavaca ke bAhara vaha hAtha nikAlatA hai-lohe ke kavaca ke bAhara-hAtha milA kara phira hAtha ko bhItara le letA hai| usI kavaca ke bhItara se thor3A sA muskurAtA hai; usI kavaca ke bhItara se dekhatA hai| lekina kavaca ke bAhara jaba taka koI na Ae taba taka prema nahIM ghaTa sktaa| prema kA artha hai : dUsare ko apanA itanA banA lenA ki kucha chipAne ko na rahe, dUsare ko apanA itanA mAna lenA ki jaise vaha tuma hI ho, aba usase chipAnA kyA! agara tuma apane premI se kucha chipAte ho to abhI prema meM phAsalA hai-kucha bhI ho vaha chipaanaa| agara tumane apane premI ke sAmane saba khola diyA hai-saba, bezarta, kucha bhI chipAyA nahIM hai to hI tumhAre jIvana meM vaha ghaTanA ghaTegI jisako prema kahate haiN| nahIM to tuma apanI surakSA taiyAra kie hue ho| premI se bhI tumane bahuta sI bAteM chipA rakhI haiN| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai, aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki tuma ajanabiyoM se aisI bAteM kaha dete ho jo tumane premiyoM se chipA rakhI haiN| Trena * meM calate ho, aise hI airA-gairA koI AdamI rAste meM mila jAtA hai, usase tuma aisI bAteM kaha dete ho jo tumane kabhI apanI mAM se nahIM kahIM, apane pitA se, apanI patnI se nahIM khiiN| kyoM? kyoMki ajanabI se koI khatarA nahIM hai, ghar3I bhara bAda tuma apane sTezana utara jAoge, vaha kahIM aura calA jaaegaa| usase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| lekina jinase caubIsa ghaMTe lenA-denA hai unase to chipAnA par3egA: unase khatarA hai| yaha eka manovaijJAnika tathya hai ki ajanabiyoM ke sAtha loga apane jIvana ke bar3e gahare kanphezana kara dete haiM, lekina nikaTa ke logoM se chipAte haiN| kyoMki ajanabI na tumhArA nAma-dhAma jAnatA hai, na tumameM utsuka hai| tuma kahate ho to isalie suna letA hai ki calo ThIka hai, saphara hai, sAtha baiThe haiM to suna lo| anyathA tuma chipAe rahate ho| mullA nasaruddIna eka yAtrA para jA rahA thaa| aura jaisA ki pati jAnate haiM, usane apanI patnI se kahA ki bahuta jarUrI kAma hai, tIna dina meM nipaTa jAegA, aisI AzA karate haiN| kAma-dhaMdhe kI bAta hai, na bhI nipaTe, jyAdA samaya bhI laga jAe, to maiM tumheM vahAM se kArDa DAla dUMgA ki kitanI dera aura rukanA pdd'egaa| patnI ne kahA, tuma phikra mata kro| tumhAre koTa meM se kArDa nikAla kara maiMne par3ha liyA hai| vaha mila gayA kArDa ki tuma paMdraha dina ke pahale lauTane vAle nahIM ho| aura yaha koI dhaMdhe kI yAtrA nahIM hai| . pati haiM. patnI haiM. mitra haiM, pitA haiM, beTe haiM, eka-dUsare se bahata kacha chipA rahe haiN| usI chipAne meM prema mara jAtA hai, kyoMki prema kisI taraha kI guptatA nahIM caahtaa| prema cAhatA hai prakaTatA, prema cAhatA hai sahajatA, prema cAhatA hai khulA aakaash| 34
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema ko samhAla lo, saba sammala jAegA isalie tuma prema ko roka sakate ho, lA nahIM skte| aise hI jaise koI apanA daravAjA baMda kara le; sUraja bAhara rahA AegA, bhItara nahIM A skegaa| tuma koI sUraja ko bhItara thor3e hI lA sakate ho; itanA hI kara sakate ho ki daravAjA khola do; sUraja agara hai to bhItara A jaaegaa| prema ko koI paidA nahIM kara sktaa| prema to paramAtmA se avatarita hotA hai| prema to paramAtmA kI rozanI hai| tuma itanA hI kara sakate ho ki yA to daravAje baMda karake bhItara chipa raho yA daravAje khule chor3a do tAki prema calA Ae, jaba bhI cAhe calA aae| lekina Dara hai, bhaya hai| aura duSTacakra yaha hai ki jitanA tuma bhayabhIta ho utanA hI prema na A sakegA, daravAje tuma baMda rakhoge; aura jitane tuma daravAje baMda rakhoge, utane hI tuma bhayabhIta hote jaaoge| yaha duSTacakra hai| isase pAra honA bar3A muzkila mAmalA hai| kyoMki kahAM se zurU kareM? jitanA tuma apane bhItara apane ko baMda rakhoge, prema nahIM A sakegA; utane hI jyAdA tuma bhayabhIta hone lgoge| kyoMki prema hI ekamAtra abhaya hai| prema meM hI tuma pahalI daphA jAnate ho, koI mRtyu nahIM hai| premI mara jAte haiM, prema nahIM mrtaa| to premI to rUpa the, prema hI thA jo rUpAyita huA thaa| maiM nahIM rahUMgA, tuma nahIM rahoge; lekina jo hama donoM ke bIca ghaTa rahA hai, vaha bcegaa| vaha ghaTatA hI rhegaa| kinAre kho jAte haiM, saritA bacatI hai| jJAnI-jJAtA kho jAtA hai, jJAna bacatA hai| premI-preyasI kho jAtI hai, prema bacatA hai| prema hI aneka-aneka bAra rUpa letA hai premI ke aura preyasI ke, jJAtA ke aura jJeya ke| paramAtmA jIvana kI UrjA hai; vaha bacatI hai| saba rUpa banate haiM, miTate haiN| tuma bhayabhIta rahoge hI jaba taka tumane prema ko nahIM jAnA; kyoMki prema meM hI to pahalI daphe tumheM patA lagegA: A jAe mRtyu, kucha bhI miTegA nahIM; Aja AnA ho Aja A jAe, kyoMki jo pAnA thA vaha pA liyaa| prema kA eka kSaNa binA prema ke jIe hajAroM jIvanoM se bar3A hai| prema kA eka kSaNa anaMta hai| agara tumane eka kSaNa ko bhI prema jAna liyA to tuma mauta se kaha sakate ho, aba A jAo, aba koI ar3acana nahIM hai; jo honA thA ho gayA, jo pAnA thA pA liyaa| aura vaha samAdhi jAna lI jo mRtyu ke pAra hai; aba tuma A jAo; aba tumhAre Ane se kucha bhI miTegA nhiiN| sirpha premI hI nizcita maratA hai; kyoMki mRtyu usakA kucha bhI bigAr3a nahIM sktii| usane apanI pratimA bhI dekha lI hai prema-pAtra ke dvArA, jo amRta kI hai aura usane apane prema-pAtra kI bhI pratimA dekha lI hai, jo amRta kI hai| bhItara to tumhAre amRta hai, mRtyu to bAhara-bAhara hai| prema tumheM maukA degA ki tumhArA bhItara khila jAe; tumhArA bhItara phUla bana jAe aura tuma dekha lo| - prema abhaya karatA hai| aba kaThinAI hai jo vaha yaha hai ki tuma zurU kahAM se karo? bhayabhIta rahoge, prema na ho sakegA; prema na hogA, aura bhayabhIta hooge; aura bhayabhIta hooge to aura tuma surakSA kara loge, prema ke hone kI aura saMbhAvanA samApta ho jaaegii| kahAM se zurU karo? sAhasa kI jarUrata hai; dussAhasa kI jarUrata hai| bhayabhIta ho mAnA, phira bhI daravAjA khola do| daravAjA khole binA tuma abhaya na ho skoge| isalie pratIkSA mata karo ki jaba abhaya ho jAeMge taba daravAjA kholeMge; taba to tuma kabhI bhI na khola paaoge| daravAjA kholo| kaMpate hAthoM se kholo| kaMpatI chAtI se kholo| ro-roAM bhayabhIta ho, lekina daravAjA kholo| isalie kahatA hUM, dussAhasa hai| bhaya ke bAvajUda daravAjA kholanA pdd'egaa| tuma yaha agara mAMga rakhoge ki jaba abhaya ho jAUMgA taba daravAjA kholUMgA, abhI to bahuta bhayabhIta hUM, daravAjA kholane se patA nahIM kauna bhItara A jAe! kaisI havAeM, kaise tUphAna, kaisI AMdhiyAM bhItara A jaaeN| abhI to surakSita hUM apane ghara meN| to surakSA tumhArI kabra bana jaaegii| phira tuma daravAjA kabhI bhI na khola skoge| 35
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 choTA baccA calatA hai| vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki maiM tabhI calUMgA jaba girane kA saba Dara miTa jaae| choTe bacce agara aisA kaheM to duniyA meM koI phira kabhI cala hI na paae| choTe bacce bar3e dussAhasI hote haiN| choTA baccA calanA zurU kara detA hai binA bhaya ke| aura jAnatA hai ki hAtha-paira kaMpa rahe haiM, DagamagA rahA hai, sahAre kI jarUrata hai, phira bhI choTA baccA cAhatA hai, sahArA mata do| mAM sahArA detI hai, choTA baccA usako chor3a kara calanA cAhatA hai; kyoMki sahArA apamAna hai| aura sahAre se kauna kaba taka calegA? kitane dUra taka calegA? sahArA to udhAra hai| dUsare ke sahAre para kitanI dera TikA jA sakatA hai? choTA baccA hAtha hilAtA hai ki nahIM; vaha apanI tarapha se koziza karatA hai| bar3I mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA hai choTe bacce ko calate hue dekhnaa| usase mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA jIvana meM phira dubArA ghaTatI hI nahIM, jaba taka ki tuma AtmA kI yAtrA para na niklo| kyoMki phira eka nayI cAla zurU hotI hai; aba vaha zarIra kI nahIM hai, aba vaha AtmA kI hai| phira tuma DagamagAte ho| choTe bacce ko dekho! uThAtA hai paira, DaratA hai, samhAlatA hai, kaMpa rahA hai| phira bhI calane kI koziza karatA hai| vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki jaba maiM calanA ThIka se kara sakU~gA, tabhI cluuNgaa| to phira ye paira ThIka se caleMge kaise? kaba caleMge? choTA baccA calatA hai, giratA hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma bhI nahIM giroge| griroge| kyoMki koI bhI ekadama se nahIM cala sktaa| calanA eka kalA hai jo dhIre-dhIre AtI hai| baccA giregA, ghuTane TUTa jAeMge, khUna niklegaa| lekina isase kucha bAdhA na pdd'egii| isase cunautI milegI, baccA aura calane kI koziza kregaa| agara baccA tuma jaisA buddhimAna ho aura eka daphA ghuTane TUTa jAeM aura bistara para leTa jAe, aura kaha de ki basa ho gayA, aba yaha kAma dubArA nahIM krnaa| nahIM, ghuTane TUTate haiM to aura AkarSaNa bar3hatA hai; rasa AtA hai cunautI se| baccA phikra nahIM karatA ghuTane TUTane kI; phira calatA hai, phira-phira calatA hai| bahuta bAra giratA hai| koI hisAba hai bacce ke girane kA? lekina eka dina khar3A ho jAtA hai| jisa dina baccA khar3A hotA hai apane pairoM para, usa dina usakI zAna dekhane jaisI hai| kitanA choTA, kitanA kamajora, asahAya; phira apane paira para khar3A hai| usakI zAna kA koI mukAbalA nhiiN| basa vaisI zAna eka daphA aura AtI hai jaba koI buddhatva ko upalabdha hotA hai| phira choTA sA dIyA aisI zAna * se jagamagAtA hai jaise mahA sUrajoM ko phIkA kara degaa| vaha bodhivRkSa ke nIce jaba buddha ko jJAna huA, usa kSaNa saba sUraja phIke ho ge| usa dina eka choTI sI bUMda ne sAgara ko choTA kara diyaa| usa dina yaha sArA astitva, itanA bar3A hokara bhI, buddhatva se choTA ho gyaa| kyoMki eka baccA phira apane pairoM para khar3A ho gayA; eka baccA phira praur3ha huaa| astitva ne buddha ke dvArA phira se praur3hatA kA rasa paayaa| phira se bodha kA AnaMda! to kathAeM haiM ki sArA gagana gUMja uThA anaMta-anaMta vAdyoM se; devatA nAca uThe; devatA buddha ke caraNoM meM jhuke| kyoMki jaba koI buddhatva ko upalabdha hotA hai to sArA astitva samAroha se bhara jAtA hai; kyoMki sArA astitva mAM jaisA hai| jaise mAM, jisa dina pahale dina usakA baccA khar3A ho jAtA hai, apane bala calane lagatA hai, jaisI praphullatA se bhara jAtI hai, vaisI praphullatA phUla-phUla para, pattI-pattI para, kaNa-kaNa para chA jAtI hai| ye to kathAeM isI kI sUcaka haiN| koI devatA haiM kahIM? ki koI vAdya bajAtA hai? ki kahIM koI brahmA haiM jo Akara buddha ke caraNoM meM jhuka jAte haiM? nahIM, ye to sUcaka haiM; ye to kAvya-pratIka haiN| lekina inhoMne bar3I bAta kahI hai| - AtmA ke pairoM ke bala tuma jaba khar3e ho jAoge; jaba tuma apane dIpaka svayaM bana jaaoge| buddha ne kahA hai, appa dIpo bhava! apane dIye khuda bana jaao| kahAM se zurU karo? mAnA ki bhaya hai, mAna lo ki bhaya hai; lekina bhaya ko kinAre rakho aura uttho| mAna lo ki giroge, nizcita hai ki giroge; kabhI koI nahIM cala pAyA binA gire| bahuta bAra coTa lagegI; bahuta bAra bhaTakoge; bhUla-cUka hogii| bhUla-cUka hotI hI hai usase jo calane kI koziza karatA hai; jo nahIM calatA usI se bhUla-cUka nahIM 36
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema ko samhAla lo, saba sammala jAegA hotii| to mere hisAba meM to eka hI bhUla-cUka hai, vaha hai na clnaa| koI bhUla-cUka nahIM hotI; tuma gobara-gaNeza kI taraha baiThe raha jAte ho| halana-calana hI nahIM karate to aura AnaMda se vaMcita raha jaaoge| tuma kabhI amRta ko upalabdha na ho skoge| uTho! bhaya hai, svIkAra kro| bhaya ke bAvajUda khar3e hone kI ceSTA kro| bhaya hai; dvAra kholo| khatarA hai, mAnA; mitra bhI A sakatA hai, zatru bhI A sakatA hai| lekina zatru ke bhaya se mitra ko gaMvA denA bahuta bar3I bhUla hai| AMdhI-tUphAnoM ke Dara se ghara ke bhItara baMda hokara jI lenA, to jaise jIe hI na; kabra meM hI rahe aura mara ge| kabra bar3I surakSita hai; aura jIvana meM asurakSA hai| dussAhasa caahie| dhIre-dhIre kadama samhalane lagate haiN| aura jaba kadama samhala jAte haiM to saba bhaya miTa jAtA hai| prema ekamAtra kavaca hai| aura koI kavaca nahIM hai, aura koI surakSA nahIM hai| aura tuma jitane bhI iMtajAma karoge surakSA ke, saba galata siddha hoNge| tumhAre hAthoM se banAI gaI surakSA mRtyu ke pAra na le jA skegii| mRtyu saba surakSA ko tor3a degii| ___maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara DAkA pdd'aa| saba logoM ne socA luTa gyaa| aura bacAne kI koziza meM mullA nasaruddIna burI taraha pITA bhI gayA; aisA pITA gayA ki maraNAsanna aspatAla meM par3A hai| jarA sA hoza AyA to usane apanI patnI ke nAma patra likhA, jo dUsare gAMva gaI thii| aura likhA, ghabar3AnA mt| saMyoga aura saubhAgya kI bAta samajho ki eka hI dina pahale saba baiMka meM sepha DipAjiTa meM jamA karavA diyA thaa| kucha gayA nahIM hai| kucha le jAne ko thA bhI nhiiN| sivAya mere jIvana ke, kucha bhI nahIM gaMvAyA hai| kyoMki vaha maraNAsanna hai, aura mara rahA hai| sivAya jIvana ke aura kucha nahIM gaMvAyA hai! marate vakta tuma bhI aisA hI pAoge ki sivAya jIvana ke aura kucha nahIM gaMvAyA hai| saba bacA hai, saba tijorI meM rakhA hai, baiMka meM jamA hai; sirpha tuma apane ko gaMvA baiThe ho! lekina usa jamA kA karoge kyA? jIvana ko hI khokara agara saba bacA liyA to kyA bacAyA? agara saba khokara bhI jIvana baca sake to bacA lenaa| use hI maiM dussAhasa kaha rahA huuN| lAotse ke zabdoM ko smjheN| 'yadi koI prema aura abhaya ko chor3a de...|' aura ve donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| isa tarapha prema, usa tarapha abhaya; AyA prema, pIche calA AtA hai abhy| 'yadi koI prema aura abhaya ko chor3a de, koI mitAcAra aura ArakSita zakti ko chor3a de, koI pIche calanA chor3a kara Age daur3a jAe, to usakA vinAza sunizcita hai|' lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki jisane prema ko chor3A, vaha vinaSTa ho gyaa| aura tumane prema ko chor3a kara saba bacA liyA hai| tumane apanI hoziyArI meM prema ko chor3a kara saba bacA liyA hai| tuma apanI hoziyArI meM saba gaMvA baiThe ho| jisane prema ko chor3A, usakA vinAza sunizcita hai| kyoMki use jIvana kA bhojana hI milanA baMda ho gyaa| pazcima meM vaijJAnikoM ne idhara bahuta sI khojeM kI haiM, unameM eka khoja prema se saMbaMdhita bhI hai| unhoMne yaha pAyA hai aneka prayogoM ke baad...| ijipta meM eka prayoga calatA thA, anAthAlaya meN| to anAthAlaya ke do hisse kara die the unhoMne; do sau bacce eka tarapha, do sau dUsarI trph| ina do sau baccoM ko pahale khaMDa meM saba bhojana, kapar3e, sArI suvidhAeM dI jAtI thIM, sirpha prema ko chor3a kr| narsa AegI, dUdha de degI, lekina kisI taraha kA vyaktigata saMparka nahIM karegI, muskurAegI 37
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga nahIM; kaThora, yNtrvt| DAkTara AeMge, ilAja kara deMge, lekina imparsanala, avaiyaktika: vyaktigata koI saMbaMdha baccoM se nahIM banAyA jaaegaa| na baccoM ko thapathapAyA jAegA, na unheM gale lagAyA jaaegaa| yaha eka khaMDa; sArI vaijJAnika suvidhA dI jaaegii| aura dUsarA khaMDa hai, vahAM bhI utanI hI suvidhA dI jAegI, lekina baccoM ke sAtha vyaktigata saMbaMdha banAe jaaeNge| DAkTara AegA to muskurAegA, baiTha kara do bAta karegA, kabhI bacce ko gale lagA legaa| narsa AegI to thapathapAegI, kabhI bacce ko uThA kara uchaalegii| jo anubhava huA tIna mahIne ke prayoga se vaha yaha huA ki pahale khaMDa ke bacce sikur3ate ge| bhojana pUrA diyA jA rahA thA, ilAja kI pUrI vyavasthA thI; lekina jIvanadhArA sUkhatI gii| bacce tIna gune jyAdA bImAra par3e pahale khaMDa meN| karIba-karIba bacce bImAra rahe, svastha bacce dhIre-dhIre kho ge| do sau ke do sau bacce dhIre-dhIre kisI na kisI bImArI se grasta ho ge| dUsare khaMDa ke bacce dhIre-dhIre sabhI bImAriyoM ke bAhara ho ge| aura agara bImArI AtI bhI to TikatI n| pahale khaMDa meM bImArI A jAtI to haTatI n| saba eka sA thA, sirpha eka prema ke tatva ko haTA liyA thaa| aura prema bhI kyA, koI khAsa prema nahIM diyA jA rahA thA; thor3A thapathapA diyA, thor3A bacce se bAta kara lii| lekina aisA anubhava huA ki ina baccoM ko dUsare khaMDa meM kucha mila rahA thA, adRzya, jo pahale khaMDa meM nahIM mila rahA thaa| amarIkA ke hArvarDa vizvavidyAlaya meM ve eka prayoga kara rahe the baMdara ke baccoM ke saath| to eka tarapha unhoMne baMdariyA banAI thI, jo bilakula tAroM kI banI thii| usake stana se baccA dUdha pI sakatA thA, lekina sirpha tAra hI tAra the, ThaMDe tAra, ki baccA jaba dUdha pIne Ae to mAM se koI USmA na mile, koI garmI na mile; dUdha pI le| aura eka dUsarI mAM unhoMne banAI thI, jisake tAroM para garma kaMbala car3hA huA thA aura jisake bhItara bijalI kA eka choTA sA balba jalatA thA jisase thor3I garmI banI rahatI thii| jo bacce usake pAsa dUdha pIte the, ve to svastha rhe| koI prema na thA, lekina baccoM ko bhrAMti thii| bhrAMti taka bhI ki mAM USNa hai| aura jo bacce ThaMDI mAM ke pAsa dUdha pI rahe the-dudha vahI thA lekina dhIre-dhIre sUkhane lge| phira donoM mAM ko eka jagaha lAkara eka hI kamare meM rakha diyA aura saba . baccoM ko usI kamare meM rakha diyaa| bacce dUdha to pI Ate ThaMDI mAM ke pAsa, lekina lipaTa kara sote-sAre bacce . lipaTa kara sote-kaMbala vAlI mAM ke paas| vahAM thor3I USmA thI, vahAM thor3A jIvana thA, vahAM thor3I garmI thii| aura kaMbala kA sparza thor3A sA mAM kI bhrAMti detA thaa| lekina yaha bhI koI mAM huI? hArvarDa meM bhI pAyA gayA ki bacce ko agara khayAla bhI ho ki dUsarI tarapha se kucha saMvedanA hai to bhI bacce ko . jIvana milatA hai| mAM dUdha hI nahIM de rahI hai baccoM ko, dUdha ke sAtha kucha aura bhI de rahI hai| vaha aura adRzya hai, aura vaha aura jIvana kA sUtra hai| vaha prema hai| tumhAre jIvana meM jitanA jyAdA prema hogA utanA hI tuma pAoge ki tuma jIvaMta ho; jitanA prema kama hogA utanA hI tuma pAoge, dIna, jarjara, muAe hue; kisI taraha cale jA rahe ho, koI gati nahIM hai; tuma aisI saritA nahIM ho jo sAgara taka pahuMca sake; tumhAre paira hI nahIM uTha rahe haiN| tuma kahIM na kahIM kisI marusthala meM kho jaaoge| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, jinhoMne jIvana meM prema chor3a diyA; aura prema chUTA ki abhaya chUTA; aura jinhoMne madhyamArga calane kI kalA na sIkhI, jo atiyoM meM Dolate rahe; aura jinhoMne mahatvAkAMkSA kA jahara pI liyA; aura jo pIche rahane ko rAjI na rahe, aura daur3a kara Age hone kA pAgalapana jina para savAra ho gayA; unakA vinAza sunizcita hai| 'ipha vana phoraseksa lava eMDa phiyaralesanesa, phoraseksa resTeMTa eMDa rijarva pAvara, phoraseksa phAloiMga bihAiMDa eMDa razeja ina phraMTa, hI iz2a DUmDa!' use bacAne kA koI upAya nhiiN| usakA vinAza bilakula nizcita hai| kyoMki prema, jaba AkramaNa ho taba tumheM bacAtA hai, AkramaNa kI ghar3I meM prema hI tumhArI jIta bnegaa| jaba koI tuma para hamalA kare to prema tumheM bacAtA hai| 38
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema ko samhAla lo, saba samchala jAegA isa bAta ko thor3A samajhane kI koziza kro| pahalI to bAta ki agara tuma bahuta premapUrNa ho to hamale kI saMbhAvanA sau meM se ninyAnabe pratizata samApta ho jAtI hai| agara tuma prema de rahe ho to dUsare meM hamale kI AkAMkSA ko tuma vaise hI naSTa kara rahe ho| lekina phira bhI pAgala loga haiN| buddha para bhI patthara pheMkane vAle loga mila hI jAte haiN| jIsasa ko bhI Akhira sUlI para car3hAne vAle loga mila hI ge| sukarAta ko jahara dene vAle loga the hii| to tuma agara kitane hI prema se bhare ho to bhI ninyAnabe pratizata hI maukA kaTatA hai; kyoMki dUsarI tarapha aise hRdaya bhI haiM, tuma jitane prema se bhare ho usase jyAdA ghRNA se bhare haiN| pASANa hRdaya bhI haiN| itane rugNa loga bhI haiM ki tumhAre prema ke kAraNa hI tuma para hamalA kara deNge| unakI baradAzta ke bAhara hogA ki koI itane prema meM jiie| tuma unake lie zatru mAlUma pdd'oge| ninyAnabe pratizata to tumhArA prema hI tumhAre Upara AkramaNa kI saMbhAvanA ko samApta kara degaa| eka pratizata jo AkramaNa kI saMbhAvanA zeSa raha jAegI, usa kSaNa meM bhI agara tumhArA hRdaya prema se bharA ho, to vahI tumhArI surakSA hai, aura koI surakSA nahIM ho sktii| buddha para pAgala hAthI chor3a diyA thaa| bar3I hairAnI huI ki pAgala hAthI Akara buddha ke sAmane ThiThaka kara khar3A ho gyaa| pazcima meM eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka hai : joza delgaado| usane eka prayoga kiyA hai sAMDa ke saath| usane sAMDa ke bhItara mastiSka meM ilekTroDa lagA die the aura eka choTe TrAMjisTara reDiyo se una bhItara lage hue tAroM ko saMdeza diyA jA sakatA thaa| - mastiSka meM keMdra haiM; krodha kA keMdra hai, ghRNA kA keMdra hai, prema kA keMdra hai, AkramaNa kA keMdra hai, bhaya kA keMdra hai; mastiSka meM saba keMdra haiN| vaijJAnikoM ne sAre keMdra khoja lie haiN| aura una keMdroM para agara bijalI kA pravAha DAlA jAe, to jisa keMdra para pravAha DAlA jAtA hai vahI keMdra sakriya ho jAtA hai| to aba aisA upAya hai ki tuma bilakula zAMta baiThe ho aura tumhArI khopar3I para eka khAsa jagaha jarA sI coTa kI jAe ki tuma ekadama krodha se bhara jAoge, kyoMki vahAM se krodha kA jahara tumhAre zarIra meM phailatA hai| " joza delagAdo ne eka bhayaMkara sAMDa ke bhItara ilekTroDa lagA die, do ilekTroDa, eka krodha ke Upara aura eka bhaya ke uupr| aura do baTana kA eka choTA sA reDiyo vaha apane hAtha meM lie hai| hajAroM loga dekhane ikaTThe hue the isa prayoga ko, kyoMki yaha khataranAka se khataranAka prayoga siddha ho sakatA hai| koI sau kadama dUra khar3A hai sAMDa bhyNkr| eka baTana delagAdo ne dabAyA-kisI ko patA nahIM ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai apane hAtha meM usane krodha kA baTana dbaayaa| to jaise sAMDa ko lAla jhaMDI dikhA do aura vaha gusse meM A jAtA hai, vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai; kyoMki bhItara jaise hI bijalI kA pravAha usake krodha para huA, sAMDa bilakula pAgala ho gyaa| vaha jhpttaa| akelA eka AdamI khar3A hai usake saamne| vaha itanA vikSipta bhAva se bhAgA dhuAMdhAra ki lAkhoM loga jo dekhane ikaTThe hue the, unhoMne samajhA ki mArA gayA yaha aadmii| yaha prayoga, yaha itanA pAgala sAMDa, isase bacane kA koI upAya nhiiN| aura delagAdo ke hAtha meM koI talavAra nahIM hai, koI upAya nahIM hai| eka choTA sA TrAMjisTara reDiyo lie hai, vaha bhI kisI ko dikhAI nahIM par3atA, vaha bhI usakI hathelI meM chipA hai| loga khar3e ho gae, sAMseM ruka giiN| aura ThIka do kadama para sAMDa AyA aura delagAdo ne usakA bhaya kA baTana dabAyA, vaha vahIM ThiThaka gayA jaise ki koI bhayaMkara dIvAla sAmane khar3I ho gaI ho| do kadama! eka kSaNa aura, aura usake sIMga delagAdo kI chAtI meM ghusa gae hote| vaha ekadama kaMpane lagA bhaya se| delagAdo ne jo prayoga kiyA hai vaisA prayoga kabhI nahIM kiyA gyaa| lekina jinake jIvana meM prema rahA hai, unake Asa-pAsa aise prayoga bahuta bAra apane Apa ho gae haiN| 39
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 aisA huA buddha ke jIvana meM, pAgala hAthI chor3a diyA gyaa| agara tuma merI bAta samajha sako to delagAdo ne jo yaMtra se kiyA hai, vaha buddha ne sirpha bhAva se kiyaa| vaha bhI kiyA, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki buddha to prema se bhare haiN| pAgala hAthI AyA bhAgA huaa| buddha ke bhItara se jo jIvana-UrjA kA pravAha ho rahA hai, vaha to prema hai to vaha usa pAgala hAthI ke prema ke keMdra para coTa kara rahA hai, jaise delagAdo bijalI kA pravAha de rahA hai| prema bhI to vidyuta hai; prema bhI to bar3I sUkSma UrjA hai| buddha kA hRdaya prema se bharA hai; unake Asa-pAsa prema barasa rahA hai| vaha hAthI acAnaka Akara ThiThaka kara khar3A ho gyaa| aura na kevala khar3A huA-kyoMki yaha koI yaMtra ke dvArA khar3A nahIM kiyA gayA thA-vaha jhukA aura buddha ke caraNoM meM sira Teka diyaa| kisane bacAyA? prema kavaca hai| lekina AdamI hAthiyoM se jyAdA khataranAka hai| hAthI pAgala bhI AdamI jitanA pAgala nahIM, svastha AdamI jitanA bhI pAgala nhiiN| kyoMki jIsasa prema se bhare rahe aura logoM ne sUlI lagA dii| AdamI ke aMdhepana kA mukAbalA nahIM hai| AdamI bejor3a hai| koI jAnavara AdamI ke jAnavarapana se mukAbalA nahIM kara sktaa| jisane bhejA thA pAgala hAthI, devadatta, vaha buddha kA cacerA bhAI thaa| usa para buddhakA prema kAma na kara paayaa| pAgala hAthI Thahara gyaa| devadatta naye AyojanoM meM laga gayA; vaha jIvana bhara buddha ko mArane kI ceSTA karatA rhaa| kabhI pahAr3a se caTTAna sarakA dI usne| zAyada caTTAna bhI buddha ko chor3a kara mArga se haTa kara gira gaI ho, kyoMki buddha usase mare nhiiN| caTTAneM bhI AdamI ke hRdaya jaisI caTTAneM nhiiN| AdamI eka anUThI bAta hai| AdamI uThe to paramAtmA jaisA hai; gire to pASANa bhI kAphI nahIM; unase bhI nIce gira jAtA hai| AdamI gire to ThIka narka nirmita kara letA hai; uThe to usake cAroM tarapha svarga hai| AdamI isa chora se usa chora taka phailA huA hai| AkhirI pazutA aura AkhirI paramAtmA, AdamI meM donoM saMbhava haiN| AdamI eka sIr3hI hai, jisakA eka chora AkhirI jamIna meM lagA hai, narka meM TikA hai, aura dUsarA chora AkAza meN| 'yadi koI prema aura abhaya ko chor3a de, koI mitAcAra aura ArakSita zakti ko chor3a de, koI pIche calanA chor3a kara Age daur3a jAe, to usakA vinAza sunizcita hai| kyoMki prema AkramaNa meM jItatA hai|' agara tumhAre pAsa prema hI na rahA to tumhAre pAsa koI surakSA na rhii| tuma bilakula asahAya ho phir| aura tuma ulaTA hI kara rahe ho| tuma surakSA ke dUsare iMtajAma jamA rahe ho jinake kAraNa prema bhItara na A skegaa| aura prema ekamAtra surakSA hai| tumhAre bhaya ke kAraNa tuma apanI ekamAtra surakSA ko bAhara kara die ho| chor3o bhaya ko! sAhasI bano! uThAo kadama prema meM! khone ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| pAne ko saba kucha hai| 'aura surakSA meM vaha abhedya hai|' jisake pAsa prema hai, usakI surakSA abhedya hai| mAnA ki jIsasa ko logoM ne sUlI para laTakA diyA, miTA diyA zarIra unakA; lekina jIsasa ke aMtarmANa meM ve praveza na kara paae| jIsasa abhedya hI rahe, kyoMki AkhirI kSaNa meM bhI jIsasa ne kahA ki paramAtmA, inheM kSamA kara denA, kyoMki ye jAnate nahIM ye kyA kara rahe haiN| jIsasa kA prema akhaMDa rhaa| jIsasa kA hRdaya jarA bhI DagamagAyA na, jarA bhI krodha na uThA, jarA bhI jahara kI saMbhAvanA na bnii| ThIka hatyA kI jA rahI hai, usa kSaNa meM bhI jIsasa kI karuNA aparAjita, ajeya rahI, abhedya rhii| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'jinheM svarga naSTa hone se bacAnA cAhatA hai, unheM prema ke kavaca se susajjita karatA hai|' yaha to kahane kI bAta hai| yaha to sirpha kahane kA DhaMga hai| acchA to yahI ho ki tuma yaha samajho ki jo bacanA cAhate haiM, ve apane ko prema se susajjita kara lete haiN| svarga to sirpha sAtha detA hai; tuma jo karanA cAhate ho, usI meM 40
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema ko samhAla lo, saba sambhala jAegA sAtha de detA hai| svarga to sahayoga hai| paramAtmA to rAjI hai-tuma jo honA caaho| tuma agara narka meM giranA cAhate ho to paramAtmA kA hAtha tumheM sahArA de detA hai| kyoMki paramAtmA tumhArI svataMtratA ko naSTa na karanA caahegaa| paramAtmA jabaradastI tumheM svarga meM na utthaaegaa| kyoMki jabaradastI bhI kahIM koI svarga meM gayA hai? agara tuma jabaradastI svarga meM bheja die jAo to svarga kArAgRha mAlUma pdd'egaa| kyoMki jabaradastI parataMtratA hai| svataMtratA se tuma narka meM bhI cale jAo to bhI svarga mAlUma par3egA, tumane hI cunA hai| paramAtmA kisI ke sAtha koI jabaradastI nahIM krtaa| astitva sahayoga hai, aura parama svataMtratA hai| tuma jo honA cAho, astitva kahatA hai, hama tumhAre sAtha vahIM calane ko rAjI haiN| agara tuma apane jIvana ko kabra banAnA cAhate ho to kabra ke lie IMTeM juTA degA astitva; tumhAre hAthoM ko bala de degA ki tuma saba raMdhra, dvAra, saba baMda kara do| agara tuma svarga meM uThanA cAhate ho to astitva sIr3hiyAM lagA degA, pAMva-pAMkhar3e bichA degA; astitva apanI palakeM bichA degA ki Ao svAgata hai| lekina tumhArI svataMtratA ko astitva bAdhA nahIM detaa| manuSya parama svataMtra hai| yahI usakI garimA bhI hai, yahI usakA durbhAgya bhii| garimA; kyoMki svataMtratA se bar3A aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie to hama mokSa kI carcA karate rahe haiM sadiyoM se| garimA; ki manuSya uTha sakatA hai AkhirI chora taka, jisake pAra aura kucha bhI nahIM; vaha bana sakatA hai zikhara uttuMga, gauriishNkr| aura durbhAgya; kyoMki svataMtratA ke kAraNa vaha narkoM kI yAtrA bhI kara sakatA hai| tumhAre hAtha meM hai sArI bAjI! zikAyata kisI se kara na skoge| narka gae to apane kAraNa; dukhI ho to apane kAraNa; sukhI hooge to apane kaarnn| cAho to viSAda kI mUrti bana sakate ho, koI bAdhA na DAlegA; cAho to samAdhistha AnaMda kI pratimA bana sakate ho, sArA astitva sAtha degaa| hara hAla meM rAjI hai astitva; tuma jahAM jAte ho, vahIM jAne ko rAjI hai| ise smaraNa rkhnaa| yaha to kahane kA DhaMga hai lAotse kA ki jinheM vaha naSTa hone se bacAnA cAhatA hai svarga unheM prema ke kavaca se susajjita kara detA hai| isakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki kevala ve hI bacate haiM jo prema ke kavaca ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| ye tIna khajAne haiM lAotse ke| prema pahalA khajAnA; samhAlanA, bcaanaa| jiMdagI meM bahuta AMdhiyAM AeMgI, * usa choTe se dIye ko bujhAne kI saMbhAvanAeM baneMgI; tuma use bacAnA, kyoMki vahI jIvana kI saMpadA hai| kucha bhI ho, tuma prema ko mata kho denaa| aura tuma bar3e jaldI kho dete ho| eka AdamI dhokhA de detA hai, tuma kahate ho, hamArA Adamiyata para se vizvAsa uTha gyaa| Adamiyata para se vizvAsa uTha gayA? eka AdamI ne dhokhA de diyA tumheM, tumhArA pUrI Adamiyata para se vizvAsa uTha gayA? jaise tuma taiyAra hI baiThe the vizvAsa uThAne ko| tumane yaha na kahA ki eka AdamI ne dhokhA diyA hai, isase Adamiyata kA kyA lenA-denA! agara tuma prema ko bacAnA cAhate ho to sArI manuSyatA bhI tumheM dhokhA de de, aura eka AdamI baca rahe jisane dhokhA na diyA, to bhI tuma bharosA kAyama rakhoge ki abhI eka AdamI bAkI hai| abhI eka AdamI kAphI hai bharose ko bacAne ko, agara bharosA bacAnA hai| anyathA eka AdamI kAphI hai miTAne ko| eka jagaha tuma asaphala ho jAte ho, ki basa usI asaphalatA ko tuma apanA ghara banA lete ho ki asaphala ho ge| jiMdagI meM koI sAra nahIM hai! jhena phakIra jenarena ne kahA hai ki jaba patajhar3a Ae aura vRkSoM se patte saba gira jAeM aura vRkSa nagna ho jAeM, taba tuma sAvadhAna rahanA, yaha mata kahanA ki saba jIvana ujAr3a hai| kyoMki yaha kevala vasaMta kI taiyArI hai| aura jaba pAnI kA bulabulA phUTe to tuma yaha mata kahanA ki saba jIvana pAnI kA bulabulA hai| tuma jaldI mata karanA niSedha ko ikaTThI karane kii| 41
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 isa deza meM niSedha bhayaMkara hai| usane tumhAre prema ko bilakula mAra DAlA hai| saba saMsAra mAyA hai| saba sukha dukha haiN| saba kSaNabhaMgura hai! kucha sAra nhiiN| usase tuma paramAtmA ko upalabdha nahIM hue ho; usase tuma bhayaMkara viSAda meM DUba gae ho| usase tuma Upara ubare nahIM ho; usase tumhArI nAva pattharoM se bojhila ho gaI hai, aura yAtrA kaThina ho gaI hai| usake kAraNa tumhAre jIvana meM paramAtmA kA AnaMda to nahIM utarA, kevala saMsAra kI udAsI saghana ho gaI hai| tumhAre Asa-pAsa vaha zAMti to nahIM paidA huI jo ki AnaMda kI chAyA hai, tumhAre pAsa zAMti paidA ho gaI hai jo maraghaTa kI chAyA hai| zmazAna jaise tuma zAMta ho gae ho-udAsa, hAre-thake, praajit|| nahIM; eka AdamI dhokhA de to manuSyatA se vizvAsa mata uThA lenaa| aura agara ThIka se samajho to jisa AdamI ne dhokhA diyA hai, yaha AdamI bhI isI kRtya meM pUrA nahIM ho jAtA hai; isake jIvana meM karor3oM kRtya haiN| eka AdamI jIvana meM karor3oM kAma karatA hai; usake eka kAma ne dhokhA diyA, usake karor3oM kAma se kyoM AsthA uThA lete ho? isa kSaNa meM isa AdamI ne dhokhA diyA, lekina bhaviSya to sadA unmukta hai; dUsare kSaNa yaha badala sakatA hai| jaldI nirNaya kyoM le lete ho? aura dhokhe se dhokhA dene vAlA AdamI bhI pUrA to dhokhe meM nahIM jItA; jI nahIM sktaa| jhUTha se jhUTha bolane vAlA AdamI bhI to kabhI-kabhI saca bolatA hai| beImAna se beImAna bhI to kabhI-kabhI ImAnadAra hotA hai| tuma kyoM isakI beImAnI ko AdhAra banA lete ho? maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma dhokhA khAo; maiM tumase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki tuma apane prema ko mata marane denaa| prema bar3A choTA dIyA hai, aura AMdhiyAM bahuta haiN| saba tarapha se bujhAne ke lie AMdhiyAM haiN| aura agara tumane bujhAne meM khuda sahayoga diyA to kauna tumhAre dIye ko bacAegA? kaisI bhI sthiti ho, kaisA bhI manuSya ho, kaise bhI loga hoM tumhAre Asa-pAsa, kaisA hI parivAra ho, kaise hI saMbaMdhI hoM, tuma eka bAta khayAla rakhanA, una saba ke bAvajUda tuma prema ke dIye ko bacA lenaa| kyoMki usase hI tuma bcoge| inake dhokhe to sapane jaise haiM, pAnI para khIMcI lakIreM haiM--baneMgI, miTa jaaeNgii| kisI ne tumhArI jeba se cArapaise nikAla lie; kyA banatA-bigar3atA hai? thor3I-bahuta dera bAda tuma apane hI hAtha se nikAlate; kisI dUsare hAtha ne vaha kAma kara diyA hai| dhanyavAda denA aura Age bar3ha jaanaa| jIsasa ne kahA hai, koI tumase koTa chIna le, kamIja bhI de denA; magara prema ko bcaanaa| koI tumase kahe eka.. mIla bojhA Dho calo, tuma do mIla taka sAtha cale jAnA; kyoMki ho sakatA hai, saMkocI AdamI, do mIla le jAnA cAhatA ho aura eka hI mIla kahA; magara prema ko bacA lenaa| kyoMki jo prema karegA, vaha paramAtmA ko jaanegaa| kyoMki paramAtmA prema hai| agara tuma eka hI bAta ko bacA lo jIvana meM to kucha ciMtA karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| chor3a do phikra paramAtmA kI, chor3a do phikra mokSa kI; agara prema kA dIyA baca gayA to saba baca jaaegaa| tumane mUla AdhAra bacA liyA hai, buniyAda bacA lI hai| bhavana banA lenA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| lekina binA AdhAra ke tuma bhavana to banA lete ho, aura AdhAra nahIM hotaa| Aja nahIM kala, bhavana giratA hai| aura usake girane meM tuma bhayaMkara pIr3A pAte ho| kyoMki usake girane meM tumhArA sArA zrama, sArI UrjA, sArA jIvana vyartha ho jAtA hai| prema hai ekamAtra abhedya surakSA; use bacA lo| aura jo prema meM jItA hai-yaha bar3I Azcarya kI bAta hai ki jIvana kA gaNita bahuta eka-dUsare se zrRMkhalAbaddha hai-jo prema meM jItA hai vaha hamezA saMtulita hotA hai| usake jIvana meM eka baileMsa hotA hai| krodha meM baileMsa TUTatA hai, svAra ho, kaisehI ko bacA lenA kAra haiM-baneMgI 42
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema ko samhAla lo, saba samchala jAegA saMtulana TUTatA hai| kyoMki krodha meM tuma vaha kara baiThate ho jo nahIM karanA thaa| krodha meM tuma vaha kara baiThate ho jisake lie tuma pchtaaoge| prema se kabhI koI nahIM pachatAyA hai| aura agara tuma prema ke kAraNa pachatAe ho to samajhanA ki prema nahIM, kucha aura rahA hogaa| vAsanA rahI hogI, moha rahA hogA, lobha rahA hogA, kAma rahA hogA; prema nhiiN| prema ke kAraNa koI kabhI nahIM pchtaayaa| prema pachatAvA jAnatA hI nahIM hai| prema kA koI pazcAttApa nahIM hai| . prema eka saMtulana detA hai| kyoMki prema tumhAre vyaktitva ko eka mAdhurya detA hai, eka snigdhatA detA hai| prema tumhAre roeM-roeM ko eka halakI zAMti, eka rasa detA hai| usa rasa ke kAraNa tuma ati para jAne se bacane lagate ho| kyoMki agara ati para jAoge to rasa TUTatA hai| usa rasa ke kAraNa tuma ati para nahIM jaate|| premI aise calatA hai jaise garbhavatI strI calatI hai-aisA jIvana meM calatA hai| kyoMki vaha daur3a nahIM sakatI, use patA hai ki eka aura jIvana samhAla rahI hai; daur3egI, garbhapAta ho sakatA hai| garbhavatI strI kaise calatI hai, kabhI gaura se dekhA? kucha usake pAsa samhAlane ko hai; vaha kucha samhAla kara calatI hai| usakI cAla meM eka zAlInatA hai, eka khajAnA hai; apane se bhI mahatvapUrNa koI bhItara chipA hai jisake janma ke lie vaha kitanI hI pIr3A jhelane ko taiyAra hai; jisake janma ke lie vaha apane jIvana ko bhI khone ko taiyAra ho sakatI hai| premI bhI aise hI jItA hai; usake bhItara kucha samhAlane ke lie koI dIyA jala rahA hai bhiitr| aisI purAnI kathA hai ki eka saMnyAsI ne samrATa janaka ko kahA ki maiM bharosA nahIM kara sakatA ki Apa isa saba gorakhadhaMdhe meM rAjya, mahala, saMpatti, zatru, mitra, darabAra, rAjanIti, kUTanIti, vezyAeM, nAca-gAna, zarAba-isa sabake bIca, aura Apa parama jJAnI raha sakate haiN| maiM bharosA nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki hama to jhopar3oM meM bhI raha kara na ho ske| aura hama to nagna raha kara bhI jaMgaloM meM khar3e rahe aura saMsAra se chuTakArA na milaa| to Apako kaise mila jAegA? bhare saMsAra meM haiM, saMsAra ke madhya meM khar3e haiN| janaka ne binA uttara die do sainikoM ko AjJA dI : pakar3a lo isa saMnyAsI ko! saMnyAsI bahuta ghbdd'aayaa| usane kahA, hada ho gaI! hama to socate the ki Apa mahA karuNAvAna aura jJAnI haiN| to Apa bhI sAdhAraNa samrATa hI nikle| para janaka ne unakI kucha bAta sunI nahIM, aura kahA ki Aja rAta nagara kI sabase suMdara vezyA nRtya karane Ane vAlI hai mahala meM, to bAhara maMDapa banegA, usakA nRtya clegaa| isase suMdara koI strI maiMne nahIM dekhii| nRtya calegA, darabArI baiTheMge, saMgIta hogA, rAta bhara jalasA rhegaa| tumheM eka kAma karanA hai| ye do sainika tumhAre donoM tarapha naMgI talavAra lie caleMge aura tumhAre hAtha meM eka pAtra hogA-tela se bharA, labAlaba bharA, ki eka bUMda aura na bharI jA sake-use samhAla kara tumheM sAta cakkara lagAne haiN| aura agara eka bUMda bhI tela kI girI, ye talavAreM tumhArI gardana para usI vakta utara jaaeNgii| saMnyAsI phaMsa gayA, aba kyA kare! aura yaha AdamI kama se kama maukA de rahA hai eka sAta daphe cakkara lagAne kA, vaise bhI maravA sakatA hai| to eka avasara to hai ki zAyada koziza kara leN| suMdara strI kA nAca zurU huaa| usane pahale apane AbhUSaNa pheMka die, phira vaha apane vastra pheMkane lagI, phira vaha bilakula nagna ho gii| bar3A madhura saMgIta thaa| bar3A pragAr3ha AkarSaNa thaa| loga maMtramugdha baiThe the| aisA sannATA thA, jaisA maMdiroM meM honA cAhie, lekina kevala vezyAgharoM meM hotaa| do talavAreM naMgI aura vaha saMnyAsI bIca meM phaMsA haA becaaraa|| aba tuma soca le sakate ho, gRhastha hotA to bhI cala letaa| saMnyAsI! saMnyAsI ke mana meM strI kA jitanA AkarSaNa hotA hai, gRhastha ke mana meM kabhI nahIM hotaa| jaise bhUkhe ke mana meM bhojana kA AkarSaNa hotA hai; bhare peTa ke mana meM kyA AkarSaNa hotA hai? agara vezyA ke ghara meM hI par3e rahane vAle kisI AdamI ko yaha kAma diyA hotA, usane maje se kara diyA hotA; isameM koI ar3acana na aatii| lekina saMnyAsI ne sapane meM dekhI thIM nagna striyAM; jaba dhyAna 43
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 karane baiThatA thA taba dikhAI par3atI thiiN| Aja jIvana meM pahalA maukA milA thA jaba dekha letA eka jhlk| aura koI ar3acana na thI, bilakula kinAre para hI saba ghaTanA ghaTa rahI thii| AvAja sunAI par3ane lagI ki usane apane AbhUSaNa pheMka die haiN| sainika bAta karane lage, jo donoM tarapha cala rahe the ki are, usane kapar3e bhI pheMka die! are, vaha bilakula nagna bhI ho gaI! aura vaha apanA dIyA samhAle hai aura bUMda tela na gira jaae| usane sAta cakkara pUre kara lie, eka bUMda tela na girii| samrATa ne use bulAyA aura kahA, samajhe? jisake pAsa kucha samhAlane ko ho, sArI duniyA cAroM tarapha nAcatI rahe, koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| tujhe apanA jIvana bacAnA thA, to vezyA nagna ho gaI to bhI terI AMkha usa tarapha na gii| ye sainika bar3I rasabharI carcA kara rahe the-ye mere izAre the ki tuma rasabharI carcA karanA, lubhAnA-aura donoM tarapha se bola rahe the, aura ina donoM ke bIca tU phaMsA thA; phira bhI tUne dhyAna na chor3A, tUne dhyAna apane pAtra para rkhaa| bharA pAtra thA, kuzala se kuzala vyakti bhI muzkila meM par3a jaataa| bar3e sAta laMbe cakkara the| eka bUMda tela gira jAtI, gardana terI utara jaatii| jIvana tujhe bacAnA thaa| ___ janaka ne kahA, kucha mere pAsa hai jise majhe bacAnA hai| aura jaba tumhAre pAsa kucha bacAne ko hotA hai to vahI tumheM bacAtA hai| prema jaba jisake bhItara hotA hai, prema koM tuma bacAte ho, prema tumheM bacAtA hai| tuma prema ko samhAlate ho, prema tumheM samhAlatA hai| prema ko bcaanaa| prema se saMtulana A jAegA, kyoMki kucha bacAne ko hai| tuma atiyoM para na jaaoge| aura jisane prema jAna liyA, vaha mahatvAkAMkSA para haMsane lagatA hai; kyoMki mahatvAkAMkSA prema ke abhAva meM paidA hotI hai| jinake jIvana meM prema nahIM hai, ve dhana pAnA cAhate haiN| dhana sabsTITayUTa hai| prema to na milA, kinhIM AMkhoM ne aisA to na kahA ki dhanyabhAga haiM ki tuma ho; kinhIM hAthoM ne chuA nahIM aura kahA nahIM ki phUla kI paMkhuriyAM bhI itanI komala nahIM; kisI ne gale na lagAyA aura kahA ki tumhIM merI AtmA ho aura tumhAre binA saba sUnA ho jaaegaa| kisI ne tumhAre lie gIta na gaae| kisI ne vINA na bjaaii| koI AnaMdamatta hokara tumhAre cAroM tarapha nAcA nhiiN| aba . eka kamI raha gii| to aba tuma koziza kara rahe ho ki dhana ho jAe to loga kaheM ki hAM, tuma kucha ho; khUba dhana hai tumhAre pAsa, aisA kisI ke bhI pAsa nhiiN| ki pada mila jAe, ki tuma rASTrapati ho jAo, ki pradhAnamaMtrI ho jAo, ki sArI duniyA kahe ki hAM, siddha kara diyA ki tuma kucha ho| __ mere jAnane meM, jinakA prema asaphala ho gayA hai, ve hI rAjanIti meM utarate haiM; jinakA prema asaphala ho gayA hai, ve hI dhana kI daur3a meM lagate haiM, jinakA prema asaphala ho gayA hai, ve hI prasiddhi kI AkAMkSA karate haiN| ve sabsTITyUTa haiM, paripUraka haiN| para dhyAna rakhanA, prema kA koI paripUraka nahIM hai| Akhira meM tuma dhana kamA loge, bar3I se bar3I kursI para baiTha jAoge aura bhItara pAoge vahI rikttaa| kyoMki prema ko sirpha prema hI bhara sakatA hai, koI aura nhiiN| prema kI AkAMkSA ko sirpha prema hI tRpta kara sakatA hai| tuma thor3A soco, kisI ko pyAsa lagI hai, vaha pAnI mAMga rahA hai; tuma use kareMsI noTa de rahe ho| kisI ko pyAsa lagI hai, vaha pAnI mAMga rahA hai| tuma kaha rahe ho ki hama tumheM rASTrapati banAe dete haiN| vaha kahegA, hameM pAnI caahie| pAnI ke lie kucha bhI to paripUraka nahIM ho sktaa| sAdhAraNa pyAsa ke lie paripUraka nahIM mila sakatA to prema kI pyAsa ke lie paripUraka mila jAegA? koI paripUraka nahIM hai| isalie jisane prema ko samhAlA, usakA saMtulana samhala jAtA hai| jisane saMtulana samhAla liyA, vaha Age hone kI daur3a meM kabhI bhI utaratA hI nhiiN| tuma use rAjI hI na kara paaoge| ccAMgatsu kI kathA se pUrI kruuN| 44
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema ko samchAla lo, saba sambhala jAegA baiThA hai cvAMgatsu eka tAlAba ke kinAre; mAratA hai mchlii| samrATa ne bheje haiM apane maMtrI aura kahA ki suno, rAjA cAhatA hai ki tuma A jAo aura pradhAnamaMtrI ho jaao| baiThA rahA cyaaNgtsu| AMkha bhI machalI se na httaaii| apanI baMsI ko samhAle rhaa| dekhA bhI nahIM vajIroM kI trph| itanA hI kahA ki dekhate ho usa kinAre kachue ko? kIcar3a meM kachuA apanI pUMcha hilA kara majA kara rahA hai, AnaMdita ho rahA hai| kachue kA majA kIcar3a meM hai| dekhate ho usa kachue ko? unhoMne dekhA aura unhoMne kahA, hama kucha samajhe nahIM, kachue se isakA kyA lenA-denA? to cyAMgatsu ne kahA, hamane sunA hai ki samrATa ke mahala meM sone meM mar3hA eka marA huA kachuA hai tIna hajAra sAla puraanaa| usakI pUjA kI jAtI hai| vaha rAjya cihna hai| maiM tumase yaha pUchatA hUM ki agara isa kachue ko tuma kaho ki cala rAjamahala, sone meM mar3ha deMge; terI pUjA hogI hajAroM-hajAroM sAla taka; samrATa jhukeMge tere saamne| to yaha kachuA vahAM jAnA pasaMda karegA yA kIcar3a meM apanI pUMcha hilAnA hI pasaMda karegA? una vajIroM ne kahA ki kachuA to kIcar3a meM pUMcha hilAnA hI pasaMda kregaa| kyA sAra marane meM? aura kyA sAra sone meM mar3he jAne meM? aura kyA sAra pUjA-patrI meM? to cyAMgatsu ne kahA, jaao| kaha denA samrATa se ki hama bhI kIcar3a meM hI pUMcha hilAnA pasaMda karate haiN| jaba kachuA itanA samajhadAra hai to hama koI usase jyAdA nAsamajha haiM? hama magana haiM apane AnaMda meM! tumhAre mahaloM kI, tumhAre siMhAsanoM kI, tumhArI pada-pratiSThA kI hameM jarUrata nhiiN| jo prema meM magana hai use kisI aura cIja kI jarUrata nhiiN| prema tRpta kara jAtA hai; daur3a chUTa jAtI hai| aura mahatvAkAMkSA jisakI chUTa gaI, usakA mana gira jAtA hai| mana mahatvAkAMkSA hai| jisakI mahatvAkAMkSA chUTa gaI, vaha a-mana ho jAtA hai, no-mAiMDa ho jAtA hai| aura usI ghar3I meM dvAra khulate haiM jo sadA se baMda haiM, aura tuma pAte ho, prabhu dvAra para khar3e haiN| prabhu sadA se hI dvAra para khar3e the, lekina tumhArI najara kahIM aura thii| jaba tuma prema se bhare, saMtulana meM DUbe, mahatvAkAMkSA-mukta khar3e ho jAte ho, taba koI pardA na rahA, saba parde uTha jAte haiN| bahuta daur3a lie siMhAsanoM kI daur3a meM, bahuta taraha ke svarNa se DhaMke jA cuke| aura hara bAra svarNa ne kabra banAI, jIvana kA saMgIta aura jIvana kI samAdhi na dii| aba samaya hai, jAga jAnA caahie| kabIra kahate haiM, jAga sake to jaag| Aja itanA hii|
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA parama layabaddhatA haiM 6 " "F PF -
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 65 THE GRAND HARMONY The ancients who knew how to follow the Tao Aimed not to enlighten the people, But to keep them ignorant. The reason it is difficult for the people to live in peace Is because of too much knowledge. Those who seek to rule a country by knowledge Are the nation's curse. Those who seek not to rule a country by knowledge Are the nation's blessing. Those who know these two (principles) Also know the ancient standard, And to know always the ancient standard Is called the Mystic Virtue. When the Mystic Virtue becomes clear, far-reaching, And things revert back (to their source), Then and then only emerges the Grand Harmony. adhyAya 65 bhavya layabaddhatA jotAo kA anugamana karanA jAnate the, una pUrva-puruSoM ne logoM ko jJAnI banAne kA irAdA nahIM kiyA, balki ve unheM ajJAnI hI rakhanA cAhate the| kAraNa hai ki logoM ke lie zAMti meM rahanA kaThina haiM, atizaya jJAna ke clte| jo jJAna se kisI deza para zAsana karanA cAhate haiM, ve rASTra ke abhizApa haiN| jo jJAna se deza para zAsana karanA nahIM cAhate, ve rASTra ke varadAna haiN| jo ina donoM siddhAMtoM ko jAnate hai ve prAcIna mAnadaMDa ko bhI jAnate haiM. aura prAcIna mAnadaMDa ko sadA jAnanA hI rahasyamaya sadaguNa kaThAtA hai| jaba rahasyamaya sadaguNa spaSTa, dUragAmI banatA hai, aura cIjeM apane udagama ko lA~Ta jAtI haiM, taba, aura tabhI, udaya hotA hai bhavya layabaddhatA kaa|
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na aura jJAna meM bar3A bheda hai| eka to jJAna hai jo tumheM bilakula miTA jAtA hai, bhItara baca rahatI hai eka gahana zAMti, eka nibir3a maun| saba svara kho jAte haiM, saba vicAra vilIna ho jAte haiM; raha jAtA hai mauna sNgiit| isa zUnya kI tarapha jo jJAna le jAe vaha jJAna aur| usa jJAna ko hI lAotse ajJAna kahatA hai| kyoMki jise tuma jJAna kahate ho, agara vahI jJAna hai, to jise lAotse jJAna kahatA hai use ajJAna hI kahanA ucita hai| kyoMki vahAM kucha bhI to jAnane ko bacatA nahIM, na jAnane vAlA hI baca rahatA hai| jAnane kA upadrava hI samApta ho jAtA hai| itanI paripUrNa zUnyatA hotI hai jaise AkAza ho binA badaliyoM kaa| vicAra to bAdaloM kI bhAMti haiN| ve AkAza nahIM haiM; AkAza meM uTha gayA utpAta haiN| jahAM vicAra hI nahIM haiM vahAM jJAna kaise hogA? isalie lAotse use ajJAna kahatA hai| tuma cAho to use parama jJAna kaha sakate ho| zabda meM mata ulajha jaanaa| aura lAotse kA zabda bilakula ThIka hai| ajJAna kA artha hai : jahAM koI jJAna kI taraMga nahIM raha gaI; abhAva ho gayA jAnane kaa| aura jahAM jAnanA bilakula miTa jAtA hai vahIM to pahalI daphA jAnane kI vAstavika kSamatA kA udaya hotA hai| kyoMki usI zUnya meM to satya kI * parakha AtI hai| aura usI riktatA meM hI to utaratA hai prmaatmaa| usI dvAra para to dastaka par3atI hai prabhu kI jisa dvAra ke bhItara sannATA ho jAtA hai| jaba taka bhItara zoragula hai taba taka zoragula hI to use bhItara na Ane degaa| aura jaba taka bhItara bahuta-bahuta badaliyAM ghirI haiM taba taka tuma aMtara-AkAza ko kaise jAna pAoge? . dUsarA jJAna hai jise hama jJAna kahate haiN| vaha jJAna tumhAre bhItara kisI zUnyatA se nahIM janmatA, varana viparIta zabdoM se, siddhAMtoM se, zAstroM se tuma apane ko bhara lete ho| use bharepana ko bhI jJAna hama kahate haiN| to eka to jJAna hai zUnyatA kA, aura eka jJAna hai zabdoM ke bharAva kaa| jaise AkAza bAdaloM se itanA ghira gayA ki aba kahIM se koI nIla-AkAza dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| saba tarapha badaliyAM hI badaliyAM ghirI haiN| aise hI jaba tumhAre bhItara jAnakAriyoM kI parte hI parte ho jAtI haiM taba tuma lagate to ho ki bahuta jAnakAra ho, aura tuma jaisA ajJAnI koI bhI nahIM hotaa| jAnate bahuta ho aura jAnate kucha bhI nhiiN| aisI gati hotI hai| batAnA cAho to bahuta batA sakate ho, zAstra tumheM kaMThastha ho jAte haiM, lekina tumhAre jIvana meM kahIM vaha surabhi nahIM uThatI jo jJAnI ke jIvana meM uThanI caahie| tumhAre pAsa murdA zabda hote haiN| maraghaTa aura lAzeM tumane ikaTThI kara liiN| tuma usa mUla srota taka nahIM pahuMce jahAM bhItara jJAna kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| tumane to kacarA baTora liyA rAha ke kinAre se| dUsaroM ne chor3I thI jo jUThana, use tumane ikaTThA kara liyaa| ve kitane hI suMdara zabda hoM-buddha ke hoM, mahAvIra ke hoM, kRSNa ke hoM, krAisTa ke hoM-isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| tuma udhAra se kabhI bhI vAstavika ko na pA skoge| 49
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga lAotse kahatA hai, aisA jJAna khataranAka hai| kyoMki aisA jJAna tumhAre aura tumhArI vAstavikatA ke bIca dIvAra bana jAtA hai| aura isa jJAna ke calate tuma dhIre-dhIre bhUla hI jAoge ki tuma ajJAnI ho| aura yaha sabase bar3A durbhAgya hai| jo vyakti yaha bhUla jAe ki maiM ajJAnI hUM, usake jJAna kI tarapha jAne kA mArga hI sadA ke lie kho gyaa| ajJAna kI smRti banI rahe to tuma yAtrA karate rahoge khoja kii| tuma ceSTA karoge, uThoge, caloge; kucha upAya kroge| agara tumheM yaha khayAla ho gayA ki tumane to jAna liyaa...| aura kitanI saralatA se yaha khayAla nahIM ho jAtA hai! par3ha lie upaniSada, veda, gItA; A gayA khayAla ki jAna liyA; doharAne lage zabda bAse, totoM kI taraha, raTane lge| raTana bilakula vyavasthita ho gaI, kahIM koI bhUla-cUka nahIM hai tumhArI raTana meN| tuma ve hI zabda doharAte ho jo kRSNa doharAte haiN| kRSNa se bhalA bhUla-cUka ho jAe, tumase nahIM hotii| kyoMki kRSNa ne to pahalI hI bAra doharAe the, koI aura riharsala kA maukA to milA na thaa| aura tumane to bahuta bAra doharAe haiM; riharsala hI riharsala calatA rahA hai| kRSNa agara phira se kaheMge gItA to bar3I bhinna ho jaaegii| kahAM yAda kie baiThe raheMge ki kyA kahA thA arjuna se! bar3e rUpAMtaraNa ho jaaeNge| arjuna bhI badala cukA hogA; kRSNa bhI badala cuke hoMge; paristhiti bhI nayI ho gaI hogii| kRSNa agara phira se gItA kaheMge to tumhArI gItA se usakA tAlamela na ke barAbara hogaa| lekina tuma jo gItA yAda kie baiThe ho vaha kabhI na bdlegii| saMsAra badalatA rahegA, gaMgA bahatI rahegI, tumhArI gItA thira aura jar3a ho jaaegii| tumhArI gItA murdA hogii| jIvana to badalatA hai, jIvana to pratipala pravAhamAna hai| paMDita ke pAsa jo jJAna hai vaha jJAna nahIM hai; vaha jJAna kA dhokhA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, paMDita hone se to ajJAnI honA behtr| kama se kama ajJAnI kI saMbhAvanA to hai| paMDita ne to saMbhAvanA bhI baMda kara lii| paMDita to aisI dazA meM hai jaise kisI bImAra AdamI ko khayAla A jAe ki vaha svastha ho gayA; svAsthya ke saMbaMdha meM kitAbeM par3ha le, aura svAsthya kI carcA se bhara jAe, aura soca le ki svastha ho gayA, kyoMki svAsthya ke saMbaMdha meM mujhe itanA patA hai| lekina svAsthya ke saMbaMdha meM patA hone se kyA koI svastha hotA hai? svastha hone kA rAstA kucha aura hai; svAsthya ke saMbaMdha meM patA hone se nhiiN| svastha honA eka jIvaMta prakriyA hai, jAnakArI nhiiN| nahIM to DAkTara kabhI . bImAra hI na pdd'eN| DAkTara bhI bImAra par3atA hai| jAnatA hai bahuta svAsthya ke saMbaMdha meM, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| jAnakArI se svAsthya nahIM aataa| jAnakArI se AtmA kA bhI anubhava na hogaa| lekina jAnakArI khar3I ho jAtI hai parta bAMdha kr| jAnakArI jJAna kI jhUThI pratichavi hai, khoTA sikkA hai| lagatA hai bilakula asalI sikke jaisaa| aura jinhoMne asalI sikkA na jAnA ho unakI majabUrI sApha hai| kyoMki ve pahacAneM bhI kaise ki yaha khoTA hai? to kyA hai pahacAna jisase tuma samajha loge ki tumhArA jJAna khoTA hai? eka hI pahacAna hai, aura vaha yaha ki tumhArA jJAna tumheM zAMti de to samajhanA ki saca aura tumhArA jJAna tumheM aura azAMta kare to samajhanA ki khottaa| tarka se nirNaya nahIM hogA; tumhAre bhItara ke svAsthya, tumhAre bhItara kI nirmalatA, tumhAre bhItara kI zAMti se hI nirNaya hogaa| lAotse kahatA hai ki ajJAnI behtr| kyoMki ajJAnI vinamra hogA, aura ajJAnI kahegA maiM jAnatA nahIM huuN| sIkhane ko taiyAra hogaa| ajJAnI ziSya hone ko tatpara hogaa| tathAkathita jJAnI ziSya nahIM honA caahegaa| vaha to ziSya hone ke pahale guru ho gayA hai| usane to jAna hI liyA hai| aba to vaha dUsaroM ko janAne ko taiyAra hai| aura jo usane jAnA hai vaha jIvana nahIM hai| kyoMki tumheM usake pairoM meM jIvana kI koI bhanaka na milegii| tumheM usakI AMkhoM meM jIvana kI koI chAyA na milegii| tumheM usake hRdaya ke pAsa jIvana kI koI dhar3akana na milegii| tuma saba tarapha se use murdA paaoge| lekina jAnakArI kA bar3A saMgraha kara liyA hai usne| sikkoM kI taraha usane jJAna ikaTThA kara liyA hai| jJAna aisA hI hai jaisA kabhI tumane iMglaiMDa kI mahArAnI ko logoM se hAtha milAte dekhA ho| aba hAtha milAne kA itanA hI prayojana hai ki do vyaktiyoM ke zarIra nikaTa AeM, eka-dUsare kI camar3I eka-dUsare kA sparza kare, sImA 50
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA parama layabaddhatA hai ttuutte| donoM kI sImAeM karIba AeM, eka-dUsare kI USmA eka-dUsare meM bahe; prema kA thor3A sA pravAha ho; hAtha se UrjA kA thor3A lena-dena ho| vahI prayojana hai hAtha milAne kaa| lekina iMglaiMDa kI mahArAnI hAtha milAtI hai to dastAne pahane hue| aba hAtha milAne kI jarUrata hI na rahI, kyoMki dastAnA na milane degaa| dastAnA isalie hai ki kahIM sAdhAraNa AdamI, aura mahArAnI ke hAtha se hAtha milA le! to baMda hI kara do behatara hai hAtha milaanaa| lekina hAtha milAnA bhI jArI hai aura bIca meM dastAnA bhI hai| jJAnI aura jIvana ke bIca dastAnA A jAtA hai| jahAM bhI vaha jAtA hai jIvana meM, usakA jJAna Ar3a bana kara khar3A ho jAtA hai| taba Upara-Upara lagatA hai ki vaha hAtha bhI milA rahA hai, lekina bhItara-bhItara donoM ke zarIra karIba nahIM aate| jJAnI agara vRkSa ke pAsa se nikalatA hai to dastAnA rahatA hai| eka mahAtmA the| unakA bar3A nAma thaa| ve eka bAra mere pAsa mehamAna hue to unheM maiM subaha-subaha ghumAne le gyaa| jaisA paMDita honA cAhie vaise ve paMDita the| aisI koI bhI bAta muzkila thI jo ve na jAnate hoN| mere anubhava meM nahIM AI aisI koI bAta jo ve na jAnate hoN| aisI kSudra bAteM bhI ve jAnate the jinakA koI prayojana samajha meM nahIM aataa| unheM jaMgala meM bhI maiM le jAkara dekhA to aisA eka vRkSa nahIM thA, jisakA nAma unheM mAlUma na ho| jaMgalI pakSiyoM ko bhI maiMne unako dikhA kara dekhA, aisA koI pakSI na thA jisakA nAma unheM mAlUma na ho| aura nAma se hI nipaTArA kara dete the ve| maiMne unako kahA ki dekheM, sUraja kI kiraNa isa pakSI para kitanI suMdara par3a rahI hai! to ve kahate, pakSI? yaha nIlakaMTha hai| nIlakaMTha nahIM dekhA kabhI? ki yaha cir3iyA kitanA mIThA gIta gA rahI hai| ve kahate, gauraiyA hai| gauraiyA kabhI sunI nahIM? jo bhI unase kaho, ve tatkSaNa jAnakArI khar3I kara dete the| aura jaba jAnakArI hI hai, gauraiyA kA patA hI hai, to gauraiyA kA gIta kauna sune? aura nIlakaMTha hI haiM, to aba inameM parezAna hone kI kyA jarUrata? kauna dekhe inakA nIlA kaMTha, nAma se tRpti ho gii| kabhI-kabhI sUraja kI kiraNa meM nIlakaMTha kA kaMTha aisA camakatA hai, aisA aparisIma sauMdarya usameM uThatA hai| lekina unakI AMkhoM meM maiMne kabhI koI jhalaka na dekhii| ve eka calate-phirate kaMpyUTara the| jo bhI kaho, ve phaurana batA deM ki isakA nAma yaha hai| nAma dene ko loga jJAna samajhate haiN| aura nAma dene se jJAna kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? zabda nIlakaMTha se nIlakaMTha kA kyA saMbaMdha hai ? nIlakaMTha ko to patA bhI nahIM hogA ki unakA nAma nIlakaMTha hai| gulAba ke phUla ko to patA bhI nahIM hai ki nAma gulAba hai| jaise hI tumane kahA, yaha gulAba hai, dvAra baMda ho ge| aba kyA jarUrata rhii| tuma jAnate hI ho, nAma taka tumheM patA hai| aba aura jAnane ko kyA bacA? nAma gulAba meM na to gula hai aura na Aba hai; kucha bhI nahIM hai| nAma gulAba meM na to phUla hai aura na AbhA hai phUla kii| gulAba to sirpha eka pratIka hai, izArA hai| gulAba gulAba zabda para samApta nahIM hotA, zurU hotA hai| agara tumane usI ko samApti samajha lI to tuma vaMcita raha jaaoge| tuma jIvana meM jIoge, lekina tumhAre cAroM tarapha eka pardA hogA zabdoM kaa| zabdoM ke mAdhyama se tuma gulAba ke pAsa jAoge, nIlakaMTha ke pAsa jAoge, sUraja ke pAsa jAoge, sabhI se tuma vaMcita raha jaaoge| aura inhIM zabdoM ke mAdhyama se tuma apane karIba aaoge| to agara una sajjana se maiM kahatA ki kabhI dhyAna kreN| unhoMne kahA, kyA dhyAna karanA hai? aura veda-upaniSada pahale hI kaha gae ki bhItara AtmA hai, siddha hI ho gaI baat| veda-upaniSada ne siddha kara dI, isase tumhAre lie siddha nahIM ho gii| veda-upaniSada ke RSiyoM ne jala pI liyA thA isalie tumhArI pyAsa bujha gaI, aisA nahIM hai| jaba tumheM pyAsa lagatI hai to tumhIM ko pAnI pInA par3atA hai| tuma yaha nahIM kahate ki veda-upaniSada ke RSi pI cuke khUba pAnI aura tRpti ho gaI, hama kyoM pIeM? veda-upaniSada ke RSiyoM ne prema kiyA, isase tuma prema karane se nahIM rukte| lekina veda-upaniSada ne kaha diyA ki bhItara AtmA hai, aba khojane 51
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 ko kyA bacA? ve kahate ki zAstra ko ThIka se par3ha lo, patA cala jAegA ki bhItara AtmA hai| yahI paMDita karate rahe haiN| unheM lagatA hai ki jaise jIvana kA sArA samAdhAna kitAba meM hai| kitAba meM izAre ho sakate haiM, lekina samAdhAna to jIvana kA jIvana meM hI hai| aisA huA ki mullA nasaruddIna apane beTe ko samajhA rahA thaa| abhI-abhI beTA bAhara par3osa ke lar3ake se kuztI lar3a kara lauTA thaa| kAphI dhUsAmArI huI thI, kapar3e phaTa gae the, cehare se khUna nikala rahA thaa| phira mullA ne yahI maukA ThIka samajhA ki jaba garama ho sthiti tabhI samajhA denA caahie| to usane kahA ki dekho, aba tuma bar3e hone lage, aura aba tumheM sabhyatA-saMskRti sIkhanI caahie| aura saMskRti kA pahalA sUtra yaha hai ki jhagar3oM ko zAMti se nipaTAnA caahie| yaha cUMsebAjI jiMdagI meM calAoge to muzkila meM pdd'oge| aura aisI kauna sI samasyA hai jisako zAMti se baiTha kara tarka aura vicAra aura buddhi se na nipaTAyA jA sake! mullA ne kahA ki maiMne kurAna-veda saba par3ha ddaale| hara samasyA, bar3I se bar3I samasyA bhI AdamI zAMti se baiTha kara, vicAra se samajha kara, eka-dUsare kI sthiti, eka-dUsare kA dRSTikoNa khayAla meM lekara hala kara sakatA hai| usa lar3ake ne kahA, lekina yaha samasyA hI aisI hai ki isakA aura koI hala hI na thaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, maiM yaha mAna hI nahIM sktaa| maiMne aisI koI samasyA dekhI nahIM Aja tk| tU samasyA bola kyA thI? usane kahA ki Apa mAno, yaha samasyA hI aisI thii| samasyA yaha thI ki vaha lar3akA kaha rahA thA ki vaha mujha ko citta kara sakatA hai cAroM khaane| aura maiM kaha rahA thA maiM usako kara sakatA hUM citta cAroM khaane| aba isako zAMti se kaise taya karo? isakA eka hI upAya hai ki karake dekha lo kauna kisako kara sakatA hai| jIvana jIkara hI hala ho sakatA hai| koI dUsarA upAya jIvana ke samAdhAna kA nahIM hai| jo dUsare taraha kA jJAna hai vaha binA jIvana meM utare tumheM samAdhAna de detA hai| ve samAdhAna jhUThe haiM, saste haiM bhut| tumane una samAdhAnoM ke lie kucha cukAyA nhiiN| tumane una samAdhAnoM ke lie kucha khoyA nhiiN| tumane una samAdhAnoM ke lie apane ko dAMva para nahIM lgaayaa| tuma muphta, bhIkha meM, una samAdhAnoM ko ghara meM le Ae ho| kAza! jiMdagI itanI sastI hotii| jiMdagI itanI sastI nahIM hai| aura acchA hI hai ki jiMdagI itanI sastI nahIM hai; anyathA tumhArI samAdhi bhI kitanI sastI hotI! aura tumhArA paramAtmA ko pA lenA bhI kitanA sastA hotA! do kaur3I kA hotaa| nahIM, yahAM to svayaM hI calanA par3egA apane hI pairoM se| bhaTakana bhI hogI, bhUla bhI hogI, giroge bhii| aneka bAra uThoge, giroge, uThoge, khojoge| yahAM mArga banA-banAyA taiyAra nahIM hai ki kisI aura ne banA diyA hai| koI hAIve nahIM hai, jo taiyAra hai sarakAra kI tarapha se ki tuma usa para cala jaao| yahAM to cala-cala kara hI eka-eka kadama apanA mArga khuda hI banAnA par3atA hai| yahAM to tuma jitanA calate ho utanA hI mArga banatA hai| aura isalie kevala dussAhasiyoM ke lie hI satya hai| kAyara paMDita ho jAte haiM; sAhasI prajJA ko upalabdha hote haiN| pAMDitya mahAnatama kAyaratA hai| vaha apane ko dhokhA denA hai| lAotse ke sUtra ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'jo tAo kA anugamana karanA jAnate the, una pUrva-puruSoM ne logoM ko jJAnI banAne kA irAdA nahIM kiyA; balki ve unheM ajJAnI hI rakhanA cAhate the|' bAta bar3I bebUjha mAlUma par3egI ki jJAnI puruSa logoM ko ajJAnI rakhanA cAhate the? . nizcita hii| jJAnI puruSa pahale bhI logoM ko ajJAnI rakhanA cAhate the, aura jJAnI puruSa aba bhI, agara tuma jJAnI bhI ho gae ho, to tumhArA jJAna chIna lenA cAhate haiN| sadaguru vahI hai jo tumhArA jJAna chIna le| jisa guru ke pAsa se tuma thor3e jyAdA jAnakAra hokara lauTo, samajha lenA vaha guru nahIM hai, zikSaka hai| zikSaka sikhAtA hai jAnakArI, guru 52
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA parama layabaddhatA hai chIna letA hai| guru miTAtA hai jaankaarii| guru agara kucha bhI sikhAtA hai to eka hI bAta sikhAtA hai| vaha sikhAtA hai kalA : jo sIkhA hai usako anasIkhA karane kii| vaha tumhArI sleTa ko sApha karatA hai|| tumane kAphI gUda DAlA hai apanA mana; na mAlUma kyA-kyA likha liyA hai-kAma kA, bekAma kA, kAraNa-akAraNa, sNgt-asNgt| tumhArA mana eka gudI huI sleTa hai, jisameM aba kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki kyA tumane likhA thA, kyA tuma likha rahe the| tuma khuda bhI nahIM par3ha sakate apane likhe hue ko jo tumane apane mana para likha liyA hai| vahAM bhItara AMkha DAloge to bar3I ghabar3AhaTa hogii| jaise hI loga dhyAna zurU karate haiM, mere pAsa Ane lagate haiM ki bar3A kanaphyUjana paidA ho rahA hai, bar3I vibhrAMti A rahI hai| koI dhyAna se kahIM vibhrAMti AtI hai? lekina dhyAna se yaha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki tuma jarA bhItara dekhane meM samartha ho jAte ho| aura bhItara to vibhrAMti bharI par3I hai| tumane apane mana kI sleTa para kyA-kyA likha diyA hai, aba usako par3hanA bhI muzkila hai| mullA nasaruddIna ke jIvana meM do ghaTanAeM haiN| eka ghaTanA hai ki gAMva ke eka AdamI ne Akara kahA ki patra likha do| kyoMki vahI par3hA-likhA AdamI hai gAMva meN| to nasaruddIna ne kahA, na likha sakU~gA, kyoMki mere paira meM bahuta darda hai| usa AdamI ne kahA, lekina paira meM darda se aura patra likhane kA kyA saMbaMdha? tuma bhalIbhAMti caMge baiThe ho| hAtha se likhanA hai patra ki paira se? nasaruddIna ne kahA, tU samajhatA nahIM, yaha jarA mAmalA jaTila hai| kyoMki likha to dUM, lekina par3hane ke lie mujhe dUsare gAMva bhI jAnA par3atA hai| par3hegA kauna? aura mere paira meM darda hai| aura dUsarI ghaTanA hai ki eka AdamI ne patra likhavAyA; nasaruddIna ne pUrA patra likha diyaa| phira usa AdamI ne kahA ki bhaI kahIM kucha bhUla-cUka na ho gaI ho, Apa jarA par3ha kara sunA do| to mere pyAre bhAI, basa utanA hI vaha par3ha paayaa| phira bAra-bAra usI ko pddh'e| usa AdamI ne kahA, Age kyoM nahIM par3hate? kyA itanA hI likhA hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki dekha, likhanA hamArA kAma hai, koI par3hanA to nhiiN| likha diyA, apanI jhaMjhaTa khatama huii| aba yaha jhaMjhaTa unakI hai jinako par3hanA ho| dehAtI bolA, bAta to ThIka hai| aura phira patA dUsare kA hai to yaha gaira-kAnUnI bhI hai, nasaruddIna ne kahA, kisI dUsare ke nAma likhA gayA patra par3hanA gaira-kAnUnI hai; tU mujhako ulajhA mt| tumhArA mana hai| tumane likhA hai| tuma svayaM bhI par3ha na sakoge ki kyA likha liyA hai| jo tumane likhA hai usameM se nabbe pratizata to acetana meM likhA hai, mUrchA meM likhA hai, behozI meM likhA hai| thor3A sA hI hoza meM likhA hai| vaha bhI saba gaDa-maDa ho gayA hai| tumhAre sapane bhI likhe haiM tumhAre mana para; tumhArI jAgati bhI likhI hai; tumhArI nidrA bhI likhI hai| tumane zarAba pIkara bhI likhA hai kabhI; kabhI dhyAna karake bhI likhA hai| vaha saba mizrita ho gayA hai| . sadaguru kA pahalA kAma hai ki vaha isa saba kacare ko haTA de| isake pahale ki naye bIja boe jAeM, mAlI purAnI jar3oM ko nikAla kara bAhara pheMka detA hai; ghAsa-pAta ko ukhAr3a detA hai; jamIna ko sApha kara letA hai| phira hI naye bIja boe jAte haiN| isake pahale ki vAstavika jJAna tuma meM jaga sake, tumane jo jhUThA jJAna sIkha liyA hai, jo ghAsa-pAta ugA liyA hai, vaha haTA denA jarUrI hai| kyoMki ghAsa-pAta kA eka guNa hai ki agara vaha maujUda rahe to asalI ke bhI bIjoM ko chipA legaa| agara tuma paMDita hokara mere pAsa Ao aura tuma apane pAMDitya ko bacAnA cAho, to jo bhI maiM dUMgA, tumhAre pAMDitya ke kacare meM vaha bhI kho jaaegaa| kabIra ke pAsa eka paMDita aayaa| jJAnI thA; kAzI meM bar3A usakA nAma thaa| aura kabIra sabhI ko zikSA dete the jo bhI aataa| lekina usa paMDita ko kahA ki nahIM bhAI, tU hamako musIbata meM mata ddaal| usane kahA, lekina Apa kisI ko manA nahIM krte| aura maiM to pAtra huuN| maiMne kupAtroM ko bhI Apake ghara Ate dekhA hai| aura mujhe manA karate ho? ,kabIra ne kahA ki tU itanA jAnatA hai, aura tere mana kI bhUmi para itane ghAsa-pAta uge haiM ki jo bIja hama DAleMge vaha kho jaaegaa| nahIM, tU isa jhaMjhaTa meM hamako mata ddaal| 53
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 54 kabIra bAra-bAra kahe haiM: hIrA hirAyala kIcar3a meM to hama isa kIcar3a meM hIrA na ddaaleNge| kIcar3a to rahegI aura hIrA aura kho jaaegaa| sadaguru sApha karatA hai| eka bAra tumhAre mana kI sleTa bilakula poMcha kara sApha kara dI jaae| na tuma hiMdU raha jAo, na musalamAna, na jaina, na IsAI, na pArasI; tumhArI mana kI sleTa sApha ho jaae| to jJAna kahIM bAhara se thor3e hI lAnA hai| tumhAre ghAsa-pAta meM hI dabe par3e haiM ve bIja jinase gulAba ke phUla uTha aaeNge| lekina ghAsa-pAta dabAe hue burI trh| aura gulAboM ko samhAlanA par3atA hai| ghAsa-pAta ko samhAlanA nahIM par3atA; vaha apane Apa hI bar3hatA hai| usake lie pAnI dene kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha apanA iMtajAma khuda hI kara letA hai| aura tuma eka bAra kATa do ghAsa-pAta ko, vaha hajAra bAra bddh'egaa| usakI jar3eM ukhAr3a denI pdd'eNgii| jar3eM ukhAr3ane ke lie lAotse kaha rahA hai ki pUrva-puruSoM ne logoM ko jJAnI banAne kA irAdA hI nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki pahale ghAsa-pAta boo, phira use ukhAr3o, isase behatara hai ki sleTa ko sApha hI rahane do| balki ve unheM ajJAnI rakhanA cAhate the / ajJAnI kA artha hai sarala; ajJAnI kA artha hai nirdoSa; ajJAnI kA artha hai choTe baccoM kI bhAMti / ajJAnI kA artha hai kuMAre; ajJAnI kA artha hai jisake mana meM kucha vyartha nahIM praviSTa kiyA; jo kucha jAnatA nhiiN| jo kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA usake jIne kA majA hI aura hai| use hara cIja anapekSita hai| choTe baccoM ko gaura se dekheN| eka titalI ur3a jAtI hai aura baccA aisA nAca uThatA hai ki tumheM agara kubera kA khajAnA bhI mila jAe to bhI tuma isa bhAMti na nAca sakoge / kyA mAmalA hai? bacce kI cetanA meM kyA ghaTatA hai? daur3a par3A titalI ke piiche| eka ghAsa meM ugA huA phUla tor3a AtA hai aura aisA prasanna lauTatA hai nAcatA huA ghara ki koI bar3I saMpadA lekara A rahA hai| ghAsa para jamI osa ko apane muMha para lagA letA hai, aura usakI prasannatA dekho| kyA hai bacce kI cetanA meM? jisako lAotse ajJAna kaha rahA hai vahI / baccA jAnatA nhiiN| jo jAnatA nahIM, use hara cIja nayI hai| jo jAnatA nahIM usake pAsa atIta se taulane kA to koI upAya nhiiN| vaha yaha to nahIM kaha sakatA ki yaha osa hai, yaha gulAba hai, yaha titalI hai| bacce ko kucha patA hI nahIM; atIta kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| anubhava na hone ke kAraNa hara ghar3I baccA jIvana ko nayA anubhava karatA hai I tumhArA purAnA anubhava bIca meM A jAtA hai; jJAna bIca meM khar3A ho jAtA hai| tuma soca hI nahIM sakate, kitanA phAsalA hai| tuma eka choTe bacce ko daur3ate titalI ke pIche zAyada kahoge ki mata daur3a, kucha bhI nahIM hai, basa eka titalI hai| lekina tumheM patA nahIM ki tuma kyA kaha rahe ho| aura bacce tumheM bilakula nahIM samajha pAte / unake lie eka itanA ajJAta anaMta kA dvAra hai| yaha unake bharose ke bAhara hai ki itanA sauMdarya bhI hai jagata meM ! baccA daur3a rahA hai| tumheM lagatA hai titalI ke pIche daur3a rahA hai| baccA to anaMta aura ajJAta ke pIche daur3a rahA hai| choTe bacce titaliyoM ko pakar3a leMge to tor3a kara unake bhItara dekhanA cAhate haiN| zAyada tuma socate ho bacce hiMsaka haiM, to tuma galatI meM ho| bacce to sirpha ajJAta ke bhItara jhAMkanA cAhate haiM ki kyA chipA hai ? koI hiMsA se unakA lenA-denA nahIM hai| ve to bhItara dekhanA cAhate haiM: kyA hai ? rahasya kyA hai? kyoM yaha titalI itanI suMdara hai ? aura kaise ur3atI thI? isake prANoM kA srota kahAM hai? ajJAnI bacce jaisA hogaa| ajJAna kA artha hai tumheM ve bAteM na sikhAI jAeM jinake sIkha lene se tumhAre hAthoM para aura jIvana para dastAne paidA ho jAte haiN| jaba phira se kabhI koI vyakti saMtatva ko upalabdha hotA hai to phira baccoM jaisA ho jAtA hai / 1 rAmakRSNa ke saMbaMdha meM kathA hai ki ve choTI-choTI cIja meM bar3e utsuka ho jAte the| aura loga dukhI hote the isase, ziSyoM ko becainI hotI thii| kyoMki ziSya cAhate loga samajheM ki ve saba cIjoM ke pAra ho gae haiN| aura ve
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA parama layabaddhatA choTI-choTI cIjoM meM utsuka ho jaate| patnI bhojana bhI banA kara lAtI to brahmacarcA chor3a dete the ve| brahmacarcA cala rahI thI; ziSyoM ko samajhA rahe the; patnI bhojana kI khabara lekara A jAtI to ve ekadama uTha kara khar3e ho jAte, ve bhUla hI jAte brhmcrcaa| ve jhAMka kara pahale thAlI meM dekhate-kyA bhojana banA hai! bIca-bIca meM brahmacarcA chor3a kara, kathA hai, ki ve cauke meM pahuMca jAte the, jarA jhAMka Ate the--kyA bana rahA hai! patnI bhI unakI kahatI thI ki paramahaMsadeva, yaha zobhA nahIM detaa| loga kyA kaheMge? agara unako yaha patA cala jAe ki tuma bIca carcA meM, brahma kI bAteM samajhAte-samajhAte bIca-bIca meM, cauke meM Akara dekha bhI jAte ho ki Aja kyA bana rahA hai, to loga kyA kaheMge! ve koI bhI paramahaMsa rAmakRSNa ko na samajha pAte the| ve saba jJAna se jI rahe the ki rAmakRSNa ko kaisA honA cAhie, siddhAMta, ki aise mahApuruSa kahIM bhojana kI phikara karate haiN| aise mahApuruSa to svAda hI nahIM lete! lekina rAmakRSNa choTe bacce kI bhAMti ho gae haiN| yaha jo bAlapana hai, isa bAlapana kA jo sauMdarya hai, usI ko lAotse ajJAna kaha rahA hai| kabhI isa pRthvI para adhika loga aise hI the| phira jJAna ne bhraSTa kiyA; vedoM-kurAnoM ne miTAyA; AdamI kI khopar3I ko bhara diyA zabdoM se| aura usake jIvana kA sArA sauMdarya naSTa ho gyaa| sArI pulaka calI gii| nAca kho gyaa| gIta kaMTha meM hI daba ge| hRdaya kI dhar3akana dhIme-dhIme dhImI hotI huI bilakula kho gii| basa khopar3I kA zoragula raha gyaa| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki hRdaya se hai rAstA satya kA, mastiSka se nhiiN| kitanA tuma socate ho, isase tuma karIba na pahuMca jAoge satya ke| kaise tuma jIte ho, eka nirdoSatA meM, bacce jaise, usase hI phuNcoge| rAmakRSNa ko bar3I ar3acana thii| kyoMki pUjA-pATha karane ke lie rakhA gayA thA unako dakSiNezvara meN| pujArI the| to pujArI kA to kAma paMDita kA hai| aura ye to bilakula gaira-paMDita jaise AdamI the| inakA to kabhI-kabhI jhagar3A bhI ho jAtA thA kAlI se| aba yaha kahIM saMbhava hai pujArI ki jhagar3A kara le? lekina premI kara sakatA hai| aura prema na ho to pUjA kyA? kabhI-kabhI bar3A jhagar3A ho jaataa| eka bAra to itane gusse meM A gae ki talavAra uThA lI, kahA ki aba hotA ho jJAna to isI vakta ho jAe nahIM to gardana kATa kara rakha detA hUM, bahuta ho gayA! aura kahate haiM, usI dina rAmakRSNa ko jJAna huaa| eka kAlI ke maMdira meM talavAra rakhI thI, kAlI kI sajAvaTa kA hissA thI, usako uThA liyA, nikAla liyA myAna se| koI bhI nahIM thaa| kyoMki unakI pUjA kitanI dera cale usakA koI hisAba na thaa| loga Ate the dasa-pAMca minaTa zurU meM, jaba ghaMTA bjtaa| aura yaha saba hotA to loga tabhI cale jaate| kyoMki unakA to ghaMToM calatA thA; kabhI-kabhI chaha-chaha ghNttaa| aba utanI dera kauna loga vahAM baiThe raheM? aura kauna yaha bakavAsa sune ki ve bAtacIta kara rahe haiM, carcA ho rahI hai, javAba-savAla ho rahe haiN| koI nahIM thA maMdira meN| khIMca lI talavAra aura kahA ki aba bahuta ho gayA, kara cuke kAphI pUjA, aura aba Aja dAMva para pUrA lagA dete haiN| khIMcI talavAra apanI gardana taka-aura saba badala gayA eka kSaNa meN| talavAra hAtha se nIce gira gaI; maMdira kho gayA; kAlI kho gaI; rAmakRSNa kho ge| aThAraha ghaMTe koI hoza nahIM aayaa| aThAraha ghaMTe bAda hoza AyA to AMkha se AMsU baha rahe the aura ve cillA rahe the ki aba vApasa mata bheja! aba jaba dikhA hI diyA hai to aba vApasa kyoM bhejatI hai! aba mujhe bhItara hI rahane de| usa dina ghaTanA ghaTa gii| aba paMDitoM ne kahIM bhI nahIM likhA hai ki talavAra uThA kara aura pUjA krnaa| aura paMDitoM ne likhA hotA aura tuma talavAra uThAte bhI to vaha aupacArika hotI, vaha hArdika na hotii| tuma jAnate the ki kauna mAra rahA hai, kauna mArane jA rahA hai| rAmakRSNa bhoga lagAte to pahale khuda ko lagA lete, phira kAlI ko| maMdira kI kameTI thI TrasTiyoM kii| etarAja uThAyA aura bulAyA aura kahA ki yaha nahIM clegaa| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, to nahIM calegA to apanI naukarI smhaalo| 55
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 / kyoMki merI mAM jaba mujhe khAnA banA kara khilAtI thI to pahale khuda cakha letI thii| jaba mAM taka beTe ke lie khAnA dene ke pahale cakha letI hai aura dekhatI hai ki dene yogya hai bhI yA nahIM, to maiM binA cakhe bhagavAna ko bhoga nahIM lagA sktaa| patA nahIM, dene yogya hai bhI yA nhiiN| to tuma samhAla lo| aba kisI zAstra meM nahIM likhA hai ki bhagavAna ko bhoga lagAne ke pahale khuda cakha lenaa| lekina hRdaya ke zAstra meM to yahI bAta likhI hai| prema niyama nahIM jAnatA, kyoMki prema AtyaMtika niyama hai| pUjA koI aupacArika kriyA-kAMDa nahIM hai, pUjA to hRdaya kA unmeSa hai| lekina usake lie bar3I saralatA caahie| aura rAmakRSNa bar3e sarala AdamI the| bepar3he-likhe the; dUsarI klAsa; vaha bhI pAsa nahIM the| utanA thor3A sA jJAna thaa| grAmINa the; kucha jAnate nahIM the| aura isa sadI meM saba jAnane vAloM ko pIche chor3a diyaa| isa sadI meM unakA AvirbhAva aisA huA ki eka bepar3hA-likhA, eka gaMvAra gAMva kA, bar3e se bar3e paMDitoM ko phIkA kara gyaa| hRdaya kA eka kaNa bhI tumhArI buddhi kI samastatA se jyAdA mUlyavAna hai| bhAva kI eka choTI sI Urmi bhI tumhArI khopar3I ke bar3e se bar3e sAgara se bar3I hai--eka choTI sI lhr| kyoMki vaha jIvaMta hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki tAo kA anugamana karanA, jo jAnate the, una pUrva-puruSoM ne logoM ko jJAnI banAne kA irAdA nahIM kiyA; balki ve unheM ajJAnI hI rakhanA cAhate the| kyoMki unake ajJAna meM eka garimA thI, eka saralatA thI, eka saumyatA thii| usa ajJAna meM eka hRdaya kA bhAva thaa| usa ajJAna meM eka khUbI thI jo zikSA ne naSTa kara dii| Aja duniyA kI bar3I se bar3I jo takalIpha hai vaha yahI hai ki loga bahuta zikSita ho ge| aura sabhI samajhadAra loga kaha rahe haiM ki yunivarsala ejukezana, sArvabhauma zikSA caahie| eka AdamI na bace jo azikSita ho; saba ko zikSita karanA hai| cAhe unakI marjI ho cAhe na ho, sabako anivArya rUpa se zikSita karanA hai| ajJAnI kisI ko chor3anA hI nahIM hai| aura binA soce-samajhe hama manuSya ko zikSita kie jA rahe haiN| aura zikSA kA kula pariNAma itanA huA hai ki AdamI jaMga khA gayA hai; usakI saba saralatA kho gii| zikSA kA kula pariNAma itanA huA, AdamI kaThora ho gayA hai, usakI sArI saumyatA kho gii| zikSA kA kula pariNAma itanA huA ki AdamI jJAnI nahIM huA, cAlAka ho. gayA hai| zikSA cAlAka banAtI hai| zikSita AdamI zoSaNa karane meM kuzala ho jAtA hai| vaha isa taraha kI tarakIbeM biThAtA hai ki khuda kAma na karanA par3e aura dUsaroM se kAma le le| zikSita AdamI ke pUre jIvana kI yojanA hI yaha hotI hai ki use kucha na karanA par3e aura vaha dUsaroM kA zoSaNa kara le| aura zikSita AdamI cAlAka ho jAtA hai ki jo cIja binA kAma kie milatI ho, kaise binA kucha kie cIjeM mila jAeM, yahI usakI pUrI kuzalatA ho jAtI hai| aura yahI to corI hai| corI aura kyA hai? corI kA eka hI artha hai ki jisake lie hamane zrama na kiyA ho use pA lene kI koI trkiib| dUsare kI jeba se kaise paisA nikala Ae, binA hAtha DAle, usakI kuzalatA zikSita AdamI meM A jAtI hai| aura zikSita AdamI mahatvAkAMkSI ho jAtA hai; vaha sabase Upara pahuMcanA cAhatA hai| aura zikSita AdamI ke jIvana se prema tirohita ho jAtA hai; kyoMki prema gaNita meM baiThatA nahIM, balki gaNita ko gar3abar3a karatA hai| zikSita AdamI ke jIvana se sauMdarya, kAvya, dharma, saba kho jAtA hai| usake pAsa to sirpha hisAba raha jAtA hai--gaNita aura tarka, aura zoSaNa kI kalA, aura mahatvAkAMkSA kA jvr| zikSita AdamI jvaragrasta hai| DI.eca.lAreMsa ne, jo ki isa sadI meM lAotse ko prema karane vAle thor3e se logoM meM eka thA, eka sujhAva diyA thaa| vaha sujhAva mujhe bahuta prItikara lagatA hai| vaha sujhAva thA ki sau varSa ke lie saba yunivarsiTIja, saba kAleja, saba skUla, saba baMda kara dene caahie| sau varSa ke lie AdamI ko bilakula binA zikSA ke chor3a denA caahie| to jo bhI hamane koI dasa hajAra varSoM meM AdamI ke mana meM kacarA bhara diyA hai, vaha sleTa sApha ho jaae| jaise 56
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA parama layabaddhatA hai kisAna do-cAra sAla mehanata karane ke bAda kheta ko khAlI chor3a detA hai, binA phasala ke, tAki kheta apanI UrjA ko punaH upalabdha kara le| aisA mujhe bhI lagatA hai ki sau sAla ke lie agara AdamI ko zikSA se svataMtra kara diyA jAe to loga vApasa usa avasthA meM pahuMca jAeMge jinakI lAotse carcA kara rahA hai| loga sarala ho jAeMge; zoSaNa kho jaaegaa| na pUMjIvAda kI jarUrata hogI; na samAjavAda kI jarUrata hogii| loga thor3e se tRpta ho jaaeNge| aura itanA kAphI hai ki hareka ko tRpta kara ske| jala kI kamI nahIM; bhojana kI kamI nahIM; chAyA mila sakatI hai zarIra ko| lekina mahatvAkAMkSA ke lie to kabhI bhI kucha pUrA nahIM hai| mahatvAkAMkSA daur3AtI hai, aura daur3AtI hai; thakAtI hai, aura mAra DAlatI hai| jIvana ko jAnane se vaMcita hI raha jAte haiN| 'kAraNa hai ki logoM ke lie zAMti meM rahanA kaThina hai, atizaya jJAna ke clte|' jaise hI jyAdA jJAna ho jAtA hai, vaise hI khuda kI zAMti bhI kho jAtI hai| kyoMki mana meM vicAra hI vicAra bhara jAte haiN| rAta sote bhI haiM to bhI vicAra calate hI rahate haiN| uThate haiM to calate hI rahate haiN| vicAroM kA itanA jhaMjhAvAta ki zAMti kho jAtI hai; bhItara utaranA hI muzkila ho jAtA hai; nAva ko le jAnA hI muzkila ho jAtA hai yAtrA pr| aura hamArI pUrI zakti isameM laga rahI hai ki kaise hama logoM ko jyAdA jJAnI banA deN| aura loga jitane jJAnI hote jAte haiM utane hI murdA hote jAte haiN| kabhI TheTha gAMva meM jAkara dekhanA caahie| TheTha gAMva se merA matalaba jahAM abhI sarakAra bijalI na pahuMcA pAI ho; jahAM skUla na khola pAI ho; jahAM samAja-sudhAraka abhI taka na pahuMce hoM aura logoM ko zikSita na kara pAe hoM; jahAM netAgaNoM kI gati na ho pAI ho; aura jahAM krAMtikAriyoM kI koI khabara na pahuMcI ho; koI Adi-AdimavAsiyoM kA gaaNv| taba eka dUsare hI taraha ke manuSya kA darzana hotA hai| usake zarIra kA sauSThava alaga, usake prANoM kA DhaMga alaga, usake jIne ke niyama alg| barmA ke jaMgaloM meM abhI-abhI eka jAti ke saMbaMdha meM kucha manovaijJAnika adhyayana kara rahe haiN| to ve kahate haiM, usa jAti ko yAda hI nahIM hai ki vahAM kisI ne kabhI sapanA dekhA ho| sapanA nahIM dekhA kisI ne! loga itane zAMta haiM ki sapanA kyoM dekheM? sapanA to azAMti kA hissA hai| usa choTe se kabIle meM kabhI koI yuddha nahIM huA, koI jhagar3A * nahIM huaa| koI aura DhaMga hogA unake hone kA; kyoMki hama to do ghar3I pAsa nahIM baiTha sakate aura jhagar3A zurU ho jAtA hai| aura jhagar3e hamAre itane bArIka haiM ki kahanA muzkila hai| mullA nasaruddIna aura usake gAMva ke dharmaguru meM jhaMjhaTa thI, aura eka-dUsare meM kalaha ho jAtI thii| aMtataH bAta adAlata meM pahuMca gii| aura majisTreTa ne kahA ki tuma donoM hI samajhadAra AdamI ho; kyoM vyartha ke utpAta khar3e kara lete ho? isako nipaTA lo| aura maiM nahIM cAhatA ki tuma donoM bhale AdamiyoM ko adAlata meM AnA par3e aura adAlata taka bAta khIMcI jaae| tuma Apasa meM hI nipaTA lo| dharmaguru ne kahA, tthiik| jaba dharmaguru ne kahA ThIka to nasaruddIna ne bhI kahA, calo tthiik| nikalane ko hue adAlata se bAhara ki nasaruddIna ne pUchA ki kaho, aba mere saMbaMdha meM kyA vicAra haiM? ThIka se sunnaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki kaho, aba mere saMbaMdha meM kyA vicAra haiM? usa AdamI ne kahA, vahI vicAra haiM jo tumhAre mere saMbaMdha meM haiN| nasaruddIna lauTA aura usane kahA ki dekhie, phira zurU kara diyA isane! nasaruddIna ne nyAyAdhIza se kahA ki dekhie mahAnubhAva, phira zurU kara diyA isane! kyoMki mere khayAla to isake saMbaMdha meM bahuta bure haiN| aura yaha kaha rahA hai yahI khayAla isake mere saMbaMdha meM haiN| jhagar3A zurU ho gyaa| sabhya AdamI jaise binA jhagar3e ke raha nahIM sktaa| usakI saba sabhyatA ke bhItara, saMskAra ke bhItara jhagar3A chipA hai| kyoMki azAMta AdamI binA jhagar3e ke raha kaise sakatA hai? vaha maitrI bhI karatA hai to usameM zatrutA kA daMza hotA hai| vaha prema bhI karatA hai to usameM ghRNA kA jahara hotA hai| vaha pAsa bhI AtA hai to dUra khiMcA rahatA hai| 57
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 58 usa kaMbIle ne itihAsa meM kabhI koI jhagar3A nahIM kiyA; koI jhagar3A nahIM huaa| agara eka kabIle meM aisA ho sakatA hai to sArI duniyA meM bhI aisA ho sakatA hai| agara thor3e se logoM meM aisA ho sakatA hai to saba meM kyoM nahIM ho sakatA? hamAre rahane ke DhaMga meM kahIM koI kaThinAI hai, kahIM koI gar3abar3a hai, kahIM koI mUla bhUla hai| aura lAotse kahatA hai ki atizaya jJAna ke calate zAMti asaMbhava hai| aura jaba vyakti zAMta nahIM hotA to vaha apanI azAMti dUsaroM para nikAlatA hai| taba vaha apanI azAMti dUsaroM para pheMkatA hai; dUsaroM ko uttaradAyI ThaharAtA hai| taba saMgharSa zurU hote haiN| aura yahI saMgharSa bar3hate-bar3hate bar3I kalaha kA rUpa lete haiN| dharma lar3ate haiM, rASTra lar3ate haiM; jAtiyAM lar3atI haiN| sUraja agara hama manuSya kA itihAsa gaura se dekheM to sivAya lar3AI ke AdamI ne aba taka kucha kiyA hI nahIM hai| tIna hajAra sAloM meM koI paMdraha hajAra yuddha hue / hisAba lagAyA hai itihAsajJoM ne to ve kahate haiM ki tIna hajAra sAloM meM aise kucha hI dina haiM jaba kahIM na kahIM yuddha na ho rahA ho, kucha hI dina haiM jaba kahIM bhI yuddha nahIM ho rhaa| nahIM to kahIM na kahIM yuddha ho rahA hai; kabhI viyatanAma hai, kabhI kaMbodiyA hai, kabhI kazmIra hai, kabhI ijarAyala hai| kahIM na kahIM yuddha ho rahA hai| pRthvI kahIM na kahIM bar3e gahare ghAva se bharI rahatI hai, aura manuSyatA kA prANa kahIM na kahIM tar3apatA rahatA hai, churA kahIM na kahIM chAtI meM bhuMkA hI rahatA hai| kyA kAraNa hogA ? kyA AdamI zAMti se nahIM raha sakatA? kyA AkAza ke tAre aura aura vRkSa aura pakSiyoM ke gIta aura pRthvI kI hariyAlI tRpta hone ke lie kAphI nahIM hai? kyA paramAtmA ne jo diyA hai vaha kama hai, itanA kama hai ki hameM lar3anA hI par3egA? hama use bhoga nahIM sakate ? kyA yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki jitanI UrjA hamArI yuddhoM meM lagatI hai utanI UrjA jIvana ke utsava meM laga jAe ? ki jisa zakti ko hama naSTa karate haiM yuddhoM meM... / kyoMki karIba-karIba hara rASTra kI sattara pratizata zakti yuddha meM lagatI hai| aura bAkI tIsa pratizata jo hai usako bhI agara hama bahuta gaura se dekheM to gharelU yuddha na ho jAeM unameM lagI rahatI hai| kahIM koI AMdolana hai; kahIM koI gherAva hai; kahIM koI upadrava hai| AdamI binA upadrava ke eka kSaNa nahIM hai| aura apane upadravoM ko bar3e acche-acche nAma detA hai; kabhI dharmayuddha, jehAda, kabhI krAMti, kabhI iMkalAba, kabhI svataMtratA / bar3e acche-acche nAma detA hai| aura acche nAmoM ke pIche chipI rahatI hai sirpha azAMti, lar3ane kI AkAMkSA / koI bahAnA mila jAe aura hama lar3a leN| koI bhI bahAnA mila jAe hama lar3a leN| bahAnA na ho to hama IjAda karate haiN| hiTalara ne apanI Atma kathA meM likhA hai ki agara koI duzmana na ho tumhArA, to IjAda kara lenA cAhie, kyoMki binA duzmana ke kisI bhI rASTra meM zAMti rakhanA asaMbhava hai| kyoMki loga agara bAhara na lar3eMge, to bhItara ldd'eNge| agara hiMdustAna-pAkistAna na lar3eMge, to iMdirA aura jayaprakAza upadrava khar3A kreNge| isalie hara rAjanItijJa koziza karatA hai ki bAhara kahIM na kahIM upadrava calatA rhe| jaise hI bAhara upadrava jora se calatA hai, bhItara upadrava kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| ise dekheM gaura se / hiMdustAna meM hiMdU-musalamAna the; pAkistAna nahIM baMTA thA, hiMdU-musalamAna lar3ate the| taba tumane kabhI na sunA thA ki hiMdI bhASI aura gaira-hiMdI bhASI lar3ate haiN| taba tumane kabhI na sunA thA ki marAThI aura gujarAtI lar3a sakate haiN| taba tumane kabhI na sunA thA ki kannar3a aura marAThI lar3a sakate haiN| donoM hiMdU the; lar3ane kA koI savAla hI na thA / lar3AI bAhara cala rahI thI; hiMdU-musalamAna ke bIca thii| azAMti vahAM nikala jAtI thii| phira pAkistAna baMTa gyaa| aba azAMti vahAM nikalane kA koI kAraNa na rhaa| aba hameM naye upAya khojane pdd'eNge| azAMti to hai| to aba kannar3a aura marAThI ldd'eNge| to aba hiMdI aura gaira-hiMdI bhASI ldd'egaa| aura tuma yaha mata socanA ki yaha jhagar3A miTa jAe to kucha hala hotA hai / soca lo ki gujarAta ko bilakula sabase alaga kATa kara kara diyA jAe, to
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA parama layabaddhatA hai 59 kacchI aura gujarAtI lar3egA; saurASTra kA rahane vAlA gujarAtI se ldd'egaa| isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| tuma bAMTate jaao| jaba taka do AdamI haiM, lar3AI jArI rhegii| aura agara eka hI bacA to vaha AtmahatyA kara legaa| kyoMki kahAM jAegI azAMti ? azAMti ko kahIM to nikAlanA pdd'egaa| aura lAotse usakA mUla kAraNa kaha rahA hai ki logoM ko tumane itane vicAra de die haiM ki aba unake mana zAMta nahIM ho paate| 'jo jJAna se kisI deza para zAsana karanA cAhate haiM ve rASTra ke abhizApa haiN| jo jJAna se deza para zAsana nahIM karanA cAhate, ve rASTra ke varadAna haiN|' bar3I ulaTI bAteM mAlUma par3atI haiM, para bar3I mahatvapUrNa aura bar3I satya haiN| 'jo ina donoM siddhAMtoM ko jAnate haiM ve prAcIna mAnadaMDa ko bhI jAnate haiN| aura prAcIna mAnadaMDa ko sadA jAnanA hI rahasyamaya sadguNa kahAtA hai| jaba rahasyamaya sadaguNa spaSTa, dUragAmI banatA hai aura cIjeM apane udagama ko lauTa jAtI haiM, taba, aura tabhI, udaya hotA hai bhavya layabaddhatA kA / ' to lAotse kahatA hai, jo ina do siddhAMtoM ko samajha lete haiM ki ajJAna meM loga zAMta hote haiM aura jJAna meM azAMta ho jAte haiM; ajJAna meM loga sarala hote haiM aura jJAna meM jaTila aura kuTila ho jAte haiM; ajJAna meM nirdoSa hote haiM, jJAna meM cAlAka, jo ina donoM siddhAMtoM ko jAnatA hai use usa prAcIna mAnadaMDa kA bhI anubhava ho jaaegaa| vaha prAcIna mAnadaMDa, rahasyamaya sadaguNa usako kahatA hai lAotse, vaha prAcIna mAnadaMDa kyA hai? vaha prAcIna mAnadaMDa yaha hai ki tumhArA jIvana kA aMtima lakSya jIvana ke mUla srota ko pA lenA hai; vahIM pahuMca jAnA hai jahAM se tumane zurU kiyA thaa| vaha prAcIna mAnadaMDa hai| lakSya, aMta, prAraMbha se bhinna nahIM hai| jIvana vartulAkAra hai| jaise vartula jahAM se zurU hotA 'hai vApasa vahIM pUrA ho jAtA hai| aura jIvana meM sArI gati vartulAkAra hai / tAre vartulAkAra ghUmate haiM; sUraja vartulAkAra ghUmatA hai; pRthvI vartulAkAra ghUmatI hai| mausama Ate haiM eka vartula meN| bacapana, javAnI, bur3hApA, janma-mRtyu eka vartula meM ghUmate haiN| sArI jIvana kI gati sarkulara hai, vartulAkAra hai / aura vartula kA lakSaNa yaha hai ki cIjeM vahIM Akara pUrNa hotI haiM jahAM se zurU huI thiiN| isakA artha huA : prathama kadama hI aMtima kadama siddha hotA hai| sArI yAtrA ke bAda tuma apane ghara hI vApasa lauTa Ate ho| yaha hai prAcIna mAnadaMDa / lekina sAdhAraNataH zikSA, jJAna, pAMDitya tumheM sikhAtA hai ki koI lakSya pAnA hai jo tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai; koI mahatvAkAMkSA pUrI karanI hai; eka rekhA meM calanA hai| jaise smjho| eka baccA paidA huaa| kyA lekara paidA hotA hai ? khAlI hAtha paidA hotA hai| maratA hai taba bhI khAlI hAtha maratA hai| vahI avasthA vApasa lauTa AtI hai| jo ina donoM ko jor3a letA hai aura samajha letA hai ki isake bIca sArA khela hai| dhana AtA hai, jAtA hai; jIta hotI hai, hAra hotI hai; asaphalatA, saphalatA; pAnA, khonA; lekina saba bIca meM hai| aMta meM to vahIM lauTa Ate haiM jahAM se cale the| khAlI hAtha phira khAlI ho jAte haiN| jisane isa bAta ko samajha liyA, usane jIvana ke sadaguNoM kA sAra samajha liyA, usane jIvana kA rahasyamaya sadaguNa samajha liyA, usane vaha anUThA mAnadaMDa pahacAna liyaa| kyoMki taba vaha dhyAna rakhegA ki Aja nahIM kala hAtha khAlI ho jAne haiN| aura jisako yaha patA hai ki aMta meM hAtha khAlI ho jAne haiM, jaisA AyA thA vaisA hI jAnA hai, vaha saphalatA meM bahuta pAgala bhI na hogA, viphalatA meM bahuta dukhI bhI na hogA; na to saphalatA meM nAcegA, aura na viphalatA meM murdA kI taraha baiTha jAegA; kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai aMtataH saba calA jaaegaa| hAtha hI pAsa raha jAeMge, khAlI hAtha to AnA-jAnA khela raha jaaegaa| usameM jyAdA mUlya nahIM hai| lekina sArI zikSA kyA sikhAtI hai ? sArI zikSA vartulAkAra nahIM sikhAtI jIvana ko, rekhAbaddha, lIniyara batAtI hai| zikSA kahatI hai, Aja tumhAre pAsa eka rupayA hai, kala do hone cAhie, parasoM tIna hone caahie| Aja dasa hajAra haiM, kala pacAsa hajAra hone caahie| rekhAbaddha tumheM bar3hate jAnA caahie| marate vakta karor3oM rupaye tumhAre pAsa hone
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 cAhie; tabhI tuma saphala hue| anyathA tuma asaphala ho ge| mahatvAkAMkSA calatI hai eka rekhA meM aura jIvana calatA hai vartula meN| mahatvAkAMkSA kahatI hai, janma ho gayA, aba mRtyu honI hI nahIM caahie| aba to jIo, aura jIne kA hara upAya kro| marate dama taka bhI marane ko ttaalo| aura pazcima meM bahuta se upAya khoja lie gae haiN| to bahuta se loga murdo kI bhAMti TaMge haiM, aspatAloM meM TaMge haiN| iMjekzana die jAte haiM, ve jiMdA haiN| lekina unakI sthiti sAga-sabjI se jyAdA nahIM hai| maranA nahIM cAhate, aura jInA to jA cukA hai| kyoMki jIvana vartulAkAra hai| to aba ve TaMge haiM-bar3I pIr3A meM, bar3e kaSTa meN| chor3a nahIM sakate haiM, jIvana ko chor3ane kI himmata nahIM hai| saba upAya kie jA rahe haiM ki ve kisI taraha bace rheN| unakA koI bacane kA artha bhI nahIM hai, koI upayoga bhI nahIM hai; unake khuda ke lie bhI nahIM hai, dUsare ke lie bhI nahIM hai| ve eka bojha haiN| lekina aspatAloM meM kisI kI TAMgeM baMdhI haiM, kisI ke hAtha baMdhe haiM, aura unako iMjekzana die jA rahe haiM aura AksIjana dI jA rahI hai| aura unako jilAyA jA rahA hai| yaha jabaradastI hai| yaha rekhAbaddha tarka kA pariNAma hai| maro mata! eka daphe paidA ho gae, aba maranA nahIM hai| eka daphe pada para pahuMca gae, aba haTanA nahIM hai pada se| aba aura Upara jAnA hai| aura kahIM Upara jAne ko na ho to jisa pada para pahuMca gae haiM Akhira meM usako pakar3e rakhanA hai| usako chor3anA nahIM hai AkhirI dama tk| dhana jo mila gayA usako bar3hAte jAnA hai| usI rekhA meM bar3hate cale jAnA hai--binA soce ki jaba dasa hajAra se sukha na milA to dasa lAkha se kaise mila jAegA! aura jaba dasa hajAra meM itanA viSAda hai to dasa lAkha meM to aura bar3ha jAegA! aura jaba dasa hajAra meM itane hAre-thake mAlUma par3a rahe haiM to dasa lAkha meM kyA gati hogI! lAotse kaha rahA hai ki jIvana kA mApadaMDa hai ki tuma smaraNa rakhanA ki vartulAkAra hai sb| Aja javAna ho, sadA nahIM rhoge| aura jaba javAnI jAne lage to pakar3anA mt| vidA de denA, zAMti se vidA de denaa| kyoMki vartula aba lauTane lgaa| pakSI apane ghara Ane lgaa| AnA hI par3egA ghr| yaha bAta agara gaharI samajha meM A jAe to tumhAre jIvana meM eka sadaguNa A jAegA, jo sAdhAraNa nIti nahIM de sakatI; jo kevala prajJA se hI paidA hotA hai| taba tuma . cIjoM ko AeMgI to svAgata karoge, jAeMgI to svAgata kroge| tuma jAnoge, jo AyA hai vaha jaaegaa| tuma javAna ho jAoge to prasanna rahoge; javAnI jAne lagegI to prasanna rhoge| kyoMki jvAra AtA hai to phira bhATA bhI hogA; cAMdanI rAteM AeMgI, phira aMdherI rAteM bhI aaeNgii| aura tuma yaha yAda rakhoge, Akhira meM vahI raha jAnA hai jo tuma prathama meM the| . aura vaha kabhI khone vAlA nhiiN| isalie bhaya kyA hai? khAlI hAtha to sadA tumhAre pAsa hoMge hii| nagna tuma paidA hue the, nagna hI tuma vidA ho jaaoge| na kucha lekara Ae the, na kucha lekara jAnA hai| agara yaha bodha gahana ho jAe to jIvana meM eka anAsakti AtI hai| vaha anAsakti anAsakti kA vrata lene se nahIM aatii| vaha anAsakti to isa samajha kA sahaja pariNAma hai| 'jo ina donoM siddhAMtoM ko jAnate haiM, ve prAcIna mAnadaMDa ko bhI jAnate haiN| aura prAcIna mAnadaMDa ko sadA jAnanA hI rahasyamaya sadaguNa kahalAtA hai|' to do taraha ke sadaguNa haiN| eka to sAdhAraNa sadaguNa hai jisako hama Aropita kara lete haiN| saca bolanA caahie| kyoMki sikhAyA gayA hai, bhaya diyA gayA hai ki nahIM saca bole to naraka meM par3oge, nahIM saca bole to svarga na milegaa| bhaya hai, lobha hai, zikSA hai, saMskAra hai| lekina yaha vAstavika sadaguNa nahIM hai| bhaya ke kAraNa saca bola rahe ho to saca tumhArA bhaya se choTA hai| lobha ke kAraNa saca bola rahe ho to saca bhI tumhArA lobha kA hI hissA hai| aura satya kaise lobha kA hissA ho sakatA hai? aura satya kaise bhaya kA hissA ho sakatA hai? satya to abhaya hai| satya to nirlobha hai| sikhAyA gayA hai| aura saba zikSAeM lobha aura bhaya para hI khar3I haiN|
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA parama layabaddhatA hai rahasyamaya sadaguNa lobha aura bhaya para nahIM khar3A hai; bodha para khar3A hai| tumane jIvana ko samajhane kI koziza kI aura pAyA ki yahAM na kucha bacatA hai, na bacAne yogya hai; jhUTha kisalie bolanA hai? jhUTha bola isIlie rahe the ki kucha baca jaae| cAra paise jyAdA baca sakate the agara jhUTha bola dete| saca bolate to cAra paise jyAdA laga jaate| mullA nasaruddIna ke lar3ake se maiMne pUchA ki terI umra kyA hai? to usane kahA ki pahale yaha jagaha batAie, kisa jagaha-basa meM, Trena meM, ghara meM? kyoMki basa meM maiM sunatA hUM cAra sAla, ghara meM sunatA hUM chaha saal| to kucha pakkA nahIM hai kitanI umara hai| nirbhara karatA hai, kauna sI sthiti hai| cAra paise baca jaaeN| mullA nasaruddIna apane beTe ko lekara Trena meM baiThA hai| aura TikaTa kalekTara ne pUchA, kitanI umara? to usane kahA ki cAra saal| usane kahA ki mAlUma to sAta sAla kA hotA hai| nasaruddIna ne lar3ake kI tarapha dekhA aura kahA ki maiM kyA karUM! aba yaha ciMtA-phikara karatA hai abhI se isIlie itanA bUr3hA dikhAI par3atA hai| bAkI hai to cAra hI sAla kaa| ciMtA-phikara ke kAraNa sAta sAla kA mAlUma par3a rahA hai| do paise ke lie AdamI jhUTha bola rahA hai| do paise ke lie AdamI beImAnI kara rahA hai| do paise ke lie AdamI hiMsaka ho jAtA hai| lekina jisako bodha A gayA isa bAta kA ki lauTa jAnA hai vartula ko usI jagaha jahAM se hama Ae the, vahAM muTThI khula jaaegii| jina paisoM ke lie beImAnI kI thI, jhUTha bole the, hiMsA kI thI, vaimanasya kiyA thA, muTThI khula jAegI, paise par3e raha jaaeNge| paise to par3e raha jAeMge, lekina paisoM ke lie hamane jo kiyA thA vaha hamAre citta kA hissA ho jAegA; vaha hameM bhaTakAegA janmoM-janmoM meN| vaha bAra-bAra hameM beImAnI ke mArga para le AegA aura bAra-bAra jhUTha kA, pralobhana kA bIja hama bote rheNge| lAotse kahatA hai ki jIvana ke rahasya ko samajhanA ho to isa bAta ko pahale samajha lenA ki saba cIjeM apanI mUla avasthA meM lauTa jAtI haiN| jahAM se tuma Ae the vahIM tuma cale jAte ho| to yahAM agara tuma ho to isa makAna ko, isa saMsAra ko, sarAya se jyAdA mata smjhnaa| ruke haiM rAta, ThIka; subaha vidA ho jAnA hai| aura agara tumane vartulAkAra jIvana kA anuzAsana nirmita kiyA to tuma dhArmika ho| ise tuma samajha lo, yaha gaNita kI bAta hai| agara tumane jIvana ko eka rekhA meM sIdhA nirmita kiyA to tuma saMsArI ho; agara tumane jIvana ko vartulAkAra nirmita kiyA to tuma saMnyAsI ho, tuma dhArmika ho| aura ina donoM gaNitoM kA alaga-alaga phailAva hai| jo rekhAbaddha bar3hatA hai vaha kahatA hai, dasa rupaye haiM to gyAraha hone cAhie, gyAraha haiM to bAraha hone caahie| vaha ninyAnabe kA cakkara jisako hama kahate haiM vaha rekhAbaddha gaNita hai| tumane vaha kahAnI jarUra sunI hogI ki eka nAI hai jo samrATa ke hAtha-paira dAbatA hai, mAliza karatA hai| aura samrATa se sadA jyAdA prasanna rahatA hai| usakI khuzI kA koI aMta nahIM hai| aura samrATa ko hamezA hArA-thakA pAtA hai| Akhira samrATa ne bhI eka dina himmata juTA kara kahA ki suna bhAI, terA rAja kyA hai? tU itanA prasanna kyoM rahatA hai? usane kahA, rAja to mujhe patA nahIM, lekina maiM koI kAraNa nahIM pAtA dukhI hone kaa| aura maiM koI bahuta samajhadAra nahIM hUM isalie maiM kucha jyAdA batA nahIM sktaa| lekina maiM bar3A khuza huuN| samrATa ne apane vajIra se puuchaa| vajIra ne kahA ki rAja maiM batA sakatA hUM; yaha abhI ninyAnabe ke cakkara meM nahIM hai| rAjA ne kahA, kyA matalaba? yaha cakkara kyA hai? vajIra ne kahA, Apa ninyAnabe rupaye rakha kara eka thailI meM, isake ghara meM phiMkavA do| usI rAta ninyAnabe sone ke sikke usake ghara meM pheMka die ge| usako eka rupayA, eka sikkA roja milatA thA samrATa ke ghara se mAliza karane kA, sevA karane kaa| vaha roja ke lie paryApta thaa| vaha khUba maje se khAtA-pItA, rAta cAdara or3ha kara sotaa| kala kI koI phikara na thii| kala phira mAliza karegA, phira eka rupayA mila jaaegaa| - 61
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 usakI mastI kA koI aMta na thaa| gaNita hI paidA na huA thaa| lekina ninyAnabe ne dikkata DAla dii| usane ninyAnabe gine to usane socA ki kala to upavAsa kara lenA ucita hai; eka rupayA baca jAe to sau ho jaaeN| aba ninyAnabe meM kucha aisA hai ki AdamI kA mana sau karanA cAhatA hai ekadama se| tumako bhI mila jAeM ninyAnabe to jo pahalA khayAla uThegA vaha yaha ki sau kaise ho jaaeN| kucha adhUrA lagatA hai ninyAnabe meM, kucha kamI lagatI hai| aura eka rupaye kI kula kamI hai; koI jyAdA bhI kamI ho to AdamI soce ki muzkila hai| eka hI rupaye kA mAmalA hai| nAI ne socA ki Aja upavAsa hI kara lo| eka dina khAnA na khAeMge to eka rupayA baca jAegA, sau ho jaaeNge| nAI usa dina AyA to, lekina aba bhUkhA AdamI to udaas| paira to dAbe usane, lekina bemana se| aura paira bhI dAba rahA thA to usake bhItara to gaNita vahI cala rahA thA ki eka baca jAegA, sau ho jaaeNge| gajaba ho gyaa| patA nahIM kauna ninyAnabe DAla gayA! samrATa ne pUchA ki Aja kucha udAsa-udAsa mAlUma par3ate ho? usane kahA, nahIM, aisI kucha bAta nhiiN| jarA aise hI, dhArmika tyauhAra hai, upavAsa kiyA hai| aura upavAsa kI to zAstroM meM bar3I prazaMsA hai| sau pUre ho gae, lekina aba daur3a zurU ho gii| nAI ne socA, jaba ninyAnabe se sau ho sakate haiM, to eka sau eka bhI ho sakate haiN| aba rukane kA koI upAya na rhaa| muhIne bhara meM to vaha dIna-hIna ho gayA, jarjara ho gyaa| kaI upavAsa kara lie| sastI cIjeM kharIda kara khAne lgaa| dUdha lenA baMda kara diyA, cAya hI pIne lgaa| aba bacAnA thaa| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki kucha manuSya ke mana meM jahAM bhI adhUrApana ho use pUrA karane kI eka bar3I gaharI pakar3a hai| AdamI meM hI nahIM, ve jAnavaroM meM bhI yaha anubhava karate haiN| to unhoMne baMdaroM ke pAsa bhI prayoga karake dekhe haiN| baMdara ke pAsa caoNka se eka vartula khIMca do adhUrA, aura caoNka vahIM chor3a do; baMdara phaurana Akara vartula ko pUrA kara degaa| usako bhI ar3acana mAlUma hotI hai ki yaha adhUrA jAna khAegA, isako pahale pUrA karo to nizcita ho jaao| magara sIdhI rekhA kI kharAbI yaha hai ki vaha kahIM pUrI hotI nhiiN| vartula to pUrA ho sakatA hai, sIdhI rekhA kaise pUrI hogI? vaha to calatI hI jAtI hai| to ninyAnabe se sau para jAtI hai, sau se eka sau eka para jAtI hai| aba anaMta hai; aba isakA kahIM koI aMta nhiiN| mahIne bhara bAda rAjA ne kahA ki tU samajha nahIM rahA hai| terI hAlata kharAba huI jA rahI hai| tU to mujhase bhI badatara huA jA rahA hai| to usane kahA, Apa purAne anubhavI haiM, maiM nayA hI nayA sikkhar3a hI hUM, bar3I muzkila meM par3A huuN| magara merI jAna le lI kisI AdamI ne jisane ninyAnabe rupaye mere ghara meM pheMka die| aba maiM Apako batAe detA hUM, koI dhArmika upavAsa vagairaha nahIM kara rahA huuN| merA chuTakArA karA do kisI taraha vaha ninyAnabe rupaye se|| purAnI kahAnI hai ki eka gAMva meM eka javAna AdamI thaa| aura vaha itanA javAna thA, aura itanA masta thA-eka phakIra kA lar3akA thA, mAMga letA thA aura soyA rahatA thA ki rAjA kI savArI nikalatI to vaha hAthI kI pUMcha pakar3a kara khar3A ho jAtA to hAthI ruka jaataa| rAjA ko bar3A apamAna mAlUma pdd'taa| yaha to hada ho gaI! bIca bAjAra meM khar3A kara detA vaha hAthI ko| rAjA ne kahA, yaha to baradAzta ke bAhara hai ki eka AdamI aisA bhI hai ki hamAre hAthI ko roka le aura hAthI na hile! aura hama kucha bhI na kara pAeM, avaza TaMge raha jAte haiN| isako ThIka karanA pdd'egaa| pUchA apane vajIroM ko ki kyA upAya hai? unhoMne kahA, Apa aisA kareM ise kucha kAma lagA deN| yaha AdamI bilakula khAlI hai; yaha bilakula masta hai| yaha mAMga letA hai, khA letA hai, so jAtA hai| isakI zakti kA kahIM koI hrAsa nahIM ho rhaa| usane kahA, isako kAma meM lagAeMge kaise? yaha mAnegA nhiiN| unhoMne kahA, mAna jAegA; eka choTA kAma hama jAkara lagA dete haiN| kahA, eka rupayA roja tujhe milegA; jisa maMdira ke sAmane tU soyA rahatA hai yahAM dIyA jalA diyA kara zAma ko ThIka chaha bje| para dhyAna rahe, ThIka chaha bje| jisa dina bhI dera-abera huI, rupayA nahIM milegaa| usane kahA, yaha bhI koI bAta hai|
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA parama layabaddhatA magara aba yaha chaha baje usake pIche par3a ge| kabhI ghar3I socI na thI; kabhI samaya kA koI hisAba na rakhA thaa| koI jarUrata hI na thii| aba taka to aise jI rahA thA jaise samaya hai hI nhiiN| aba pahalI daphA samaya usakI cetanA meM praviSTa huaa| anaMta to vartulAkAra hai; samaya rekhAbaddha hai| aba usako phikara lagI rhtii| vaha kaI daphe jAkara bAjAra meM ghaMTAghara meM dekha kara AtA ki kahIM chaha to nahIM baja ge| rAta sotA to bhI phikara lagI rahatI ki kahIM chaha to nahIM baz2a ge| tuma kahoge, nAsamajha thA, kyoMki rAta kyA socanA? tuma bhI daphtara kI bAta rAta socate ho, dukAna kI bAta rAta socate ho| vaha bhI apanI dukAna kI bAta socatA hai| dukAna choTI huI to isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? aba usane bhikSA mAMganI bhI baMda kara dii| aba rupayA hI mila jAtA thA to maje se khAne-pIne lgaa| lekina vaha chaha baje eka kAMTe kI taraha cetanA meM cubha gyaa| mahIne bhara bAda rAjA kI savArI niklii| hAthI kI pUMcha pakar3I, ghisaTa gyaa| hAthI ruka na skaa| jIvana bar3I virATa UrjA hai| tuma agara ghisaTa gae ho to sirpha isalie ghisaTa gae ho ki usa virATa UrjA ko tumane vartulAkAra na banA kara rekhAbaddha banAne kI ceSTA kI hai| dhana se, rAjanIti se, pada se tuma sIdhe calane kI koziza kara rahe ho ki kahIM aMta hI na ho| buddha ne kahA hai, jo cIja bhI prAraMbha hotI hai usakA aMta hotA hai| isa satya ko jisane jAna liyA usane saba kucha jAna liyaa| taba yaha saMsAra eka mAyA ho jAtA hai, eka sapanA, jo Aja hai aura kala nahIM ho jaaegaa| bacegA to vahI jo tuma janma ke sAtha lekara Ae the| utanA hii| aura utanI tumhArI saMpadA hai| aura utanA kAphI hai| kyoMki vahIM paramAtmA chipA hai| usase jyAdA kI kisI ko bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| tumheM jo cAhie vaha tumheM milA hI huA hai| aura tumheM jo nahIM cAhie usakI daur3a meM tuma use kho rahe ho jo tumheM milA huA hai| yaha hai mUla maapdNdd| 'aura prAcIna mAnadaMDa ko jAnanA hI rahasyamaya sadaguNa hai|' taba tumhAre jIvana meM eka nIti kI suvAsa utthegii| usa suvAsa meM na to gaMdha hogI lobha kI, na durgaMdha hogI bhaya kii| vaha suvAsa apArthiva hai| to do taraha ke naitika vyakti haiN| eka to ve naitika vyakti haiM jo gaNita ke hisAba se naitika ho gae haiN| Dara hai pulisavAle kA, adAlata kA, mukadame kA, naraka kA, svarga kA; ve bhayabhIta haiN| agara bhaya uThA lo, ve abhI beImAna ho jAeMge, abhI cora ho jaaeNge| unakI naitikatA vAstavika nahIM hai, jabaradastI Aropita hai| aura eka dhArmika vyakti kI naitikatA hai, jo isalie naitika hai ki vaha jAnatA hai yahAM kucha pakar3ane ko hI nahIM hai, kucha bacAne ko hI nahIM hai| aura bacAo, kitanA hI bacAo, chUTa hI jaaegaa| to pakar3ane kA sAra kyA hai? jo chUTa hI jAnA hai, use chor3a denA hI ucita hai| jo miTa hI jAnA hai, vaha miTa hI gayA, aisA jAna lenA ucita hai| jo tumase chIna liyA jAegA, agara tuma khuda de do to saMnyAsa hai| mauta jo chInegI, vaha agara tuma khuda de do to saMnyAsa hai| mauta ko jo saMnyAsa banA letA hai vaha parama jJAnI hai| mauta to karegI vahI; usameM kucha badalAhaTa hone vAlI nahIM hai| tumheM vaha apavAda nahIM degI; mauta chIna legI sb| agara yaha tumheM dikhAI par3a jAe to tuma apanI mauja se hI chor3a dete ho sb| tuma kahate ho, taba ThIka hai| pAnI para khiMcI rekhA hai; khiMca bhI nahIM pAtI, miTa jAtI hai| kauna isake lie pAgala ho? reta kA banAyA ghara hai; havA kA jarA sA jhoMkA girA detA hai| kauna isake lie dIvAnagI kare? jaise hI tumheM yaha mApadaMDa khayAla meM Ane lagA, to lAotse kahatA hai, 'jaba rahasyamaya sadaguNa spaSTa, dUragAmI banatA hai...|' ki dUra taka tumheM dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai jIvana kA artha vartulAkAra hai, ki tuma dekhate ho ki dUra jAkara rekhA mur3a gaI hai, aura vahIM A gaI hai jahAM se zurU huI thii| 63 |
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 'aura cIjeM udagama kI ora lauTa jAtI haiN|' jaba tumheM dikhAI par3atA hai ki hara gaMgA gaMgotrI calI AtI hai vaaps| 'taba, aura tabhI, udaya hotA hai bhavya layabaddhatA kaa|' taba tumhAre jIvana meM eka saMgIta kA janma hotA hai, eka aisI layabaddhatA kA jise tumane kabhI jAnA nhiiN| taba saba azAMti kho jAtI hai, saba tanAva jhara jAte haiM sUkhe pattoM kI bhaaNti| tumhAre jIvana meM eka bhItarI hariyAlI A jAtI hai, eka anUThA srota A jAtA hai| tumhArA saba registAna kho jAtA hai| tuma eka marUdyAna ho jAte ho| aMdhakAra miTa jAtA hai| bhItara kA dIyA apanI pUrI zakti meM prakaTa ho jAtA hai, dIptamAna ho jAtA hai| ___ isa AtyaMtika layabaddhatA kA nAma hI paramAtmA hai| lAotse paramAtmA kA nAma upayoga nahIM karatA, kyoMki paMDitoM ne usakA nAma itanA upayoga kiyA hai ki vaha nAma gaMdA ho gayA, vaha jUThA ho gyaa| paMDitoM ne usa nAma ko bigAr3a ddaalaa| una paMDitoM kI bAsa zabda meM bhara gii| isalie lAotse paramAtmA zabda kA upayoga nahIM krtaa| lekina vaha usa paramAtmA kI hI bAta kara rahA hai jaba vaha kahatA hai parama lybddhtaa|| _ 'di enazieMTsa hU nyU hAU Tu phAlo di tAo eMDa nATa Tu enalAiTena di pIpula, baTa Tu kIpa dema ignoreNtt| di rIjana iTa iz2a DiphIkalTa phaoNra di pIpula Tu liva ina pIsa iz2a bikAja oNpha TU maca naalej| doja hU sIka Tu rUla e kaMTrI bAi nAleja Ara di nezaMsa krs| doja hU sIka nATa Tu rUla e kaMTrI bAi nAleja Ara di nezaMsa blesiNg| doja hU no dIja TU (priMsipalsa) Also no di enazieMTa sttaiNddrdd| eMDa Tu no Alaveja di enazieMTa sTaiMDarDa iz2a kAlDa di misTika vrcu| vhena di misTika va- bikamsa kliyara, phAra-rIciMga, eMDa thiMgsa rivarTa baika (Tu deyara sorsa), dena eMDa dena onalI imarjeja di graiMDa haarmnii|' bhavya layabaddhatA kA tabhI janma hotA hai| vaha layabaddhatA tumhAre bhItara chipI hai| tuma rekhAbaddha calanA baMda kara do, tuma vartulAkAra banA lo jIvana ko, tatkSaNa tumheM apane bhItara chipe hue saMgIta ke svara sunAI par3ane lgeNge| ve svara paramAtmA ke svara haiN| ve svara zUnyatA ke, mokSa ke svara haiN| aura tumhAre bhItara aisI anaMta phUloM kI varSA ho jaaegii| usa AnaMda kI, jisakI tuma khoja kara rahe ho aura dara-dara bhIkha mAMga rahe ho, tumhAre bhItara aharniza varSA hone lgegii| use tuma lekara hI Ae ho| tuma use kho rahe ho, kyoMki tuma eka galata DhaMga se jI rahe ho| tumhAre jIne kA DhaMga rekhAbaddha hai, lIniyara hai| aura jIne kA vAstavika DhaMga sarkulara, vartulAkAra hI ho sakatA hai| jisane isa prAcIna mAnadaMDa ko pahacAna liyA, vaha saba pA letA hai jo bhI pAne yogya hai| vaha milA hI huA hai| tumane use kaise khoyA, yaha bar3e rahasya kI bAta hai| tuma kaise usase cUkate cale jAte ho, yaha bar3A adabhuta hai| jJAna se vaha na milegA; jJAna ko poMcha kara miTA DAlane se| jIne se milegA; jAnane se nhiiN| prema se milegA; tarka se nhiiN| hRdaya se jur3egA saMbaMdha usse| sArI ceSTA yahI hai ki kaise tuma khopar3I se thor3e nIce utara Ao; kaise tuma hRdaya meM dhar3akane lago; kaise tuma vicAro kama, anubhava jyAdA kro| itanA hI karanA hai| phAsalA bahuta bar3A nahIM hai| sira se hRdaya ke bIca jarA sA hI phAsalA hai| cAho to eka kadama meM bhI pUrA kara sakate ho| aura cAho to anaMta janmoM taka pratIkSA kara sakate ho| tumhArI mrjii| daravAjA isa vakta bhI khulA hai| lekina tuma agara sthagita karanA cAho to tumhArI mrjii| isa kSaNa hI pA sakate ho| na to tumhAre karma bAdhA baneMge, na tumhArA atIta kA ajJAna bAdhA bnegaa| koI bAdhA nahIM hai| kyoMki agara hameM kucha aura pAnA hotA jo hameM milA hI na thA to bAdhA bana sakatI thii| pAnA hameM apanA svabhAva hai| pAnA vahI hai jo hama pAe hI hue haiN| Aja itanA hii| 64
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zreSThatA vaha jo akelI raha sake
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 66 THE LORDS OF THE RAVINES How did the great rivers and seas become the Lords of the Ravines? By being good at keeping low. That was how they become the Lords of the Ravines. Therefore in order to be the chief among the people, One must speak like their inferiors. In order to be foremost among the people, One must walk behind them. Thus it is that the Sage stays above, And the people do not feel his weight; Walk in front, And the people do not wish him harm. Then the people of the world are glad To uphold him forever. Because he does not contend, No one in the world can contend against him. adhyAya 66 dhAdiyoM ke svAmI yaha kaise huA ki mahAna nadI aura samudra khaDDoM ke. ghATiyoM ke svAmI bana gae? jhukane aura nIce rahane meM kuzala hone ke kaarnn| isa taraha ve khaDDoM-ghATiyoM ke svAmI bana ge| isalie logoM ke bIca pradhAna hone ke lie kisI ko unake anugata kI taraha bolanA caahie| logoM ke bIca unakA aguA Thone ke lie kisI ko unake pIche-pIche calanA caahie| isa taraha saMta Upara hote haiM, aura loga unakA bojha anubhava nahIM karate, ve Age-Age calate haiM, aura loga unakI hAni nahIM caahte| aura taba saMsAra ke loga khuzI-khuzI aura sadA ke lie unheM sira-AMkhoM para rakhate haiN| kyoMki ve kalaha nahIM karate, isalie saMsAra meM koI unake viruddha saMgharSa nahI kara paataa|
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sa sadI ke eka bahuta bar3e manasavida alphreDa eDalara ne manuSya ke jIvana kI sArI ulajhanoM kA mUla srota hInatA kI graMthi meM pAyA hai| hInatA kI graMthi kA artha hai ki jIvana meM tuma kahIM bhI raho, kaise bhI raho, sadA hI mana meM yaha pIr3A banI rahatI hai ki koI tumase Age hai, koI tumase jyAdA hai, koI tumase Upara hai| aura isakI coTa par3atI rahatI hai| isakI coTa bhItara ke prANoM ko ghAva banA detI hai| phira tuma jIvana ke AsvAda ko bhoga nahIM sakate; phira tuma sirpha jIvana se pIr3ita, dukhI aura saMtrasta hote ho| hInatA kI graMthi, inaphIriyAriTI kAMpleksa, agara eka hI hotI to bhI ThIka thaa| to zAyada koI hama rAstA bhI banA lete| alphreDa eDalara ne to hInatA kI graMthi zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai; maiM to bahuvacana kA prayoga karanA pasaMda karatA hUM : hInatAoM kI grNthiyaaN| kyoMki koI tumase jyAdA suMdara hai| aura kisI kI vANI meM koyala hai, aura tumhArI vANI meM nhiiN| aura koI tumase jyAdA laMbA hai; koI tumase jyAdA svastha hai| kisI ke pAsa jyAdA dhana hai; kisI ke pAsa jyAdA jJAna hai; kisI ke pAsa jyAdA tyAga hai| koI gIta gA sakatA hai; koI saMgItajJa hai; koI pratimA gar3hatA hai; koI citrakAra hai; koI mUrtikAra hai| karor3a-karor3a loga haiM tumhAre cAroM tarapha, aura hara AdamI meM kucha na kucha khUbI hai| binA khUbI ke to paramAtmA kisI ko paidA karatA hI nhiiN| aura jisake bhItara hInatA kI graMthi hai usakI najara sIdhI khUbI para jAtI hai ki dUsare AdamI meM kauna sI khUbI hai| kyoMki jAne-anajAne vaha hamezA taula rahA hai ki maiM kahIM kisI se pIche to nahIM hUM! to usakI najara jhaTa se pakar3a letI hai ki kauna sI cIja hai jisameM maiM pIche huuN| to jitane loga haiM utanI hI hInatAoM kA bojha tumhAre Upara par3a jAtA hai| tuma karIba-karIba hInatAoM kI katAra se ghira jAte ho| eka bhIr3a tumheM cAroM tarapha se dabA letI hai| tuma usI ke bhItara tar3aphar3Ate ho| aura bAhara nikalane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki kyA karoge tuma? eka AdamI ne mujhe kahA, kahA ki bar3I muzkila meM par3A huuN| do sAla pahale apanI preyasI ke sAtha samudra ke taTa para baiThA thaa| eka AdamI AyA, usane paira se reta mere cehare meM uchAla dI aura merI preyasI se haMsI-majAka karane lgaa| to maiMne pUchA ki tumane kucha kiyA? usane kahA, kyA kara sakatA thA? merA vajana sau pauMDa, usakA Der3ha sau pauNdd| phira bhI tumane kucha to kiyA hogA? usane kahA, maiMne kiyA yaha ki striyoM kI to phikra hI chor3a dI usa dina se| hanumAna akhAr3e meM bhartI ho gyaa| hanumAna cAlIsA par3hatA hUM aura daMDa-baiThaka lagAtA huuN| phira Der3ha sau pauMDa merA bhI vajana ho gayA do sAla meN| phira maiMne eka strI khojI, gayA samudra-taTa pr| vahAM baiThA bhI nahIM thA ki eka AdamI AyA, usane phira lAta mArI reta meM, merI AMkhoM meM dhUla bhara dI, phira merI preyasI se haMsI-majAka karane lgaa| maiMne kahA, aba to tuma kucha kara sakate the| usane kahA, kyA kara sakate the? maiM Der3ha sau pauMDa kA, vaha do sau pauMDa kaa| 67
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 to aba kyA karate ho? usane kahA, phira aba hanumAna cAlIsA par3hatA hUM; phira hanumAna akhAr3e meM vyAyAma karatA huuN| lekina aba AzA chUTa gii| kyoMki do sau pauMDa kA ho jAUMgA, kyA bharosA ki DhAI sau pauMDa kA AdamI nahIM A jaaegaa| tuma kabhI bhI hInatA ke bAhara nahIM ho sakate usa rAste se| kitane loga haiM! kitane vibhinna rUpa haiM! kitanI vibhinna kuzalatAeM haiM, yogyatAeM haiM! tuma usameM daba mroge| alphreDa eDalara ne manuSya kI sArI pIr3AoM aura ciMtAoM kA AdhAra dUsare ke sAtha apane ko taulane meM pAyA hai| gahare jaise-jaise elaDara gayA usako samajha meM AyA ki AdamI kyoM Akhira apane ko dUsare se taulatA hai? kyA jarUrata hai? tuma tuma jaise ho; dUsarA dUsarA jaisA hai| yaha ar3acana tuma uThAte kyoM ho? paudhe nahIM utthaate| choTI sI jhAr3I bar3e se bar3e vRkSa ke nIce nizcita banI rahatI hai; kabhI yaha nahIM socatI ki yaha vRkSa itanA bar3A hai| choTA sA pakSI gIta gAtA rahatA hai; bar3e se bar3A pakSI baiThA rahe, isase gIta meM bAdhA nahIM AtI ki maiM itanA choTA hUM, kyA khAka gIta gAUM! pahale bar3A honA pdd'egaa| choTe se ghAsa meM bhI phUla laga jAte haiM; vaha phikra nahIM karatA ki itane-itane bar3e vRkSoM ke nIce tuma phUla ugAne kI koziza kara rahe ho, pAgala hue ho! pahale bar3e ho jAo; phira phUla laanaa| nahIM, prakRti meM tulanA hai hI nahIM; sirpha AdamI ke mana meM tulanA hai| tulanA kyoM hai? to eDalara ne kahA ki tulanA isalie hai ki tuma aura sArI manuSyatA-eka gahana daur3a se bharI hai| usa daur3a ko eDalara kahatA hai: di vila Tu pAvara, zakti kI aakaaNkssaa| kaise maiM jyAdA zaktivAna ho jAUM! phira cAhe vaha dhana ho, pada ho, pratiSThA ho, yaza ho, kuzalatA ho, kucha bhI ho| kaise maiM zaktizAlI ho jAUM, yahI manuSya kI sArI daur3a kA AdhAra hai| aura jaba tuma zaktizAlI honA cAhoge to tuma pAoge ki tuma zaktihIna ho| jitanA hI tuma zaktizAlI honA cAhoge utanI hI tumhArI azakti kA tumheM patA clegaa| kyoMki jagaha-jagaha tumhArI zakti kI sImA A jaaegii| sikaMdara aura nepoliyana aura hiTalara bhI cuka jAte haiN| unakI bhI zakti kI sImA A jAtI hai| Aja taka koI bhI vyakti aisI jagaha nahIM pahuMca pAyA jahAM vaha kaha sake ki zakti kI merI AkAMkSA tRpta ho gii| jo kabhI nahIM huA vaha kabhI hogA bhI nhiiN| aura tuma apane ko apavAda mAnane kI koziza mata krnaa| lAotse hai maarg| eDalara ne prazna to khar3A kara diyA, ulajhana bhI sApha kara dI, lekina mArga eDalara ko bhI nahIM sUjhatA ki bAhara isake kaise huA jaae| pazcima ke manovijJAna ke pAsa mArga hai hI nhiiN| abhI pazcima kA manovijJAna samasyA ko samajhane meM hI ulajhA hai| abhI samasyA hI samajha meM nahIM AI hai pUrI taraha to usake bAhara jAne kI to bAta hI bahuta dUra hai| kaise koI bAhara jAe? to eDalara kA to sujhAva itanA hI hai ki tumheM atizaya kI AkAMkSA nahIM karanI cAhie; sAmAnya rUpa se jo upalabdha ho sakatA hai usakA prayAsa karanA caahie| lekina isase kucha hala na hogaa| kyoMki kahAM atizaya kI sImA zurU hotI hai? kauna sI cIja sAmAnya hai? jo tumhAre lie sAmAnya hai vaha mere lie sAmAnya nhiiN| jo mere lie sAmAnya hai, tumhAre lie atizaya ho sakatI hai| eka AdamI eka ghaMTe meM paMdraha mIla daur3a sakatA hai; vaha usake lie sAmAnya hai| tuma eka ghaMTe meM pAMca mIla bhI daur3a gae to musIbata meM pdd'oge| vaha tumhAre lie sAmAnya nahIM hai| kauna taya karegA? kahAM taya hogI yaha bAta ki kyA sAmAnya hai? ausata kyA hai? eDalara kahatA hai, ausata meM jInA cAhie; to tuma itane jyAdA pIr3ita na hooge| lekina ausata kahAM hai? kaise taya karoge? aura tuma hI to taya karane vAle ho aura tuma hI rugNa ho| tumhAre roga se hI taya hogA ki ausata kyA hai| agara tumase koI pUche ki eka AMkar3A batA do, kitane rupaye se tuma rAjI ho jAoge; kaise batA pAoge? aura agara koI kahatA ho ki jitanA tuma batAoge utanA hama dene ko taiyAra haiM; taba tuma aura musIbata meM par3a jaaoge| dasa hajAra? mana kahegA, kyoM dasa hajAra kI bAta kara rahe ho jaba bIsa mAMge jA sakate haiM? 68
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zreSThatA vaha jo akelI raha sake eka bar3I purAnI kahAnI hai| eka yuvaka satya kI khoja meM thaa| vaha sabhI parIkSAeM uttIrNa ho gyaa| usako bharosA thA ki aba guru kaha degA ki aba tuma jA sakate ho saMsAra meM, aba tuma yogya ho ge| lekina guru ne kahA, tU saba parIkSAeM uttIrNa ho gayA; AkhirI bAkI raha gaI hai| aura AkhirI parIkSA maiM nahIM le sakatA hUM; usa parIkSA kA svabhAva hI aisA hai-vaha tU pIche samajha pAegA ki usa parIkSA ke lie mujhe tujhe kahIM bhejanA hogaa| to yuvaka ne kahA, bhejeN| usane samrATa ke pAsa bhejaa| gAMva meM jo samrATa thA, usakA niyama thA ki jo vyakti bhI pahale usake dvAra para A jAe subaha, vaha jo bhI mAMge, vaha samrATa de detA thaa| lekina loga sukhI the, sarala the, aura mahatvAkAMkSA kA jvara pakar3A na thaa| isalie koI AtA hI na thaa| kaI dina to aise hI nikala jAte the ki samrATa uThatA aura daravAje para koI hotA hI nhiiN| loga usa avasthA meM rahe hoMge jisakI lAotse bAta karatA hai ki jaba jJAna kI bImArI unheM pakar3I na thii| lekina yaha yuvaka to jJAna kI bImArI meM par3a gayA thaa| yaha to saba parIkSAeM uttIrNa kara AyA thaa| yaha to suzikSita ho gayA thaa| to usane socA ki subaha hI vahAM pahuMca jAnA cAhie, jaba samrATa ke pAsa hI jA rahe haiN| to vaha tIna baje rAta se hI vahAM jAkara khar3A ho gayA ki kahIM aisA na ho ki koI aura pahale pahuMca jaae| koI AyA bhI nahIM, koI kyU bhI na lgaa| subaha jaba bhora huI, samrATa bAhara AyA, to vaha akelA hI thaa| patA thA use ki samrATa pUchegA, kyA cAhate ho? to vaha socatA rahA; soca-soca kara usakA sira ghUmane lgaa| jitanA usane socA utane hI AMkar3e bar3e hote ge| AMkar3oM kI koI kamI hai! 'samrATa aayaa| usane kahA, kyA cAhate ho? usa yuvaka ne kahA ki taya nahIM kara pA rahA huuN| kyA Apa itanI kRpA kareMge ki Apa bagIce kA eka cakkara lagA leM, taba taka maiM aura soca luuN| samrATa eka cakkara lagA kara lauTa aayaa| usa yuvaka ne kahA ki nahIM, maiM na soca pAUMgA, kyoMki maiM bar3I muzkila meM par3A huuN| maiM jitanA hI socatA hUM, pAtA hUM vaha kama hai| araboM-kharaboM para pahuMca gayA hai hisAba bhItara, lekina phira bhI maiM socatA hUM, yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki samrATa ke pAsa isase jyAdA ho| aura jo zeSa raha jAegA vaha jiMdagI bhara khlegaa| to aba to maiM eka hI prArthanA karatA hUM ki jo bhI Apake pAsa hai saba majhe de deN| Apa jo kapar3e 'pahane haiM inhIM ko pahane hue bAhara nikala jaaeN| socA thA ki samrATa ghabarA jAegA, bacane kI tarakIba kregaa| lekina samrATa praphullita ho gyaa| usane AkAza kI tarapha hAtha uThAyA aura kahA, paramAtmA, dhanyavAda! jisa AdamI kI mujhe pratIkSA thI vaha A gyaa| - vaha lar3akA thor3A ghbraayaa| usane kahA, bAta kyA hai? Apa bar3e prasanna mAlUma hote haiN| usane kahA, maiM bahuta thaka gayA isa mahala, isa sAmrAjya, isa upadrava se| koI mAMgane hI nahIM aataa| aba kisI ko jabaradastI to diyA nahIM jaataa| aba tuma A hI gae apanI tarapha se, tumhArI bar3I kRpA hai| tuma bhItara jAo; maiM bAhara jAtA hai| usane kahA ki eka kRpA aura kareM, Apa eka cakkara aura lagA AeM, mujhe eka bAra aura soca lene deN| itanA samaya diyA, thor3A samaya aura! samrATa ne kahA ki nahIM, aba tuma kaha hI cuke ho| para yuvaka ne paira pakar3a lie| to samrATa ne kahA, tumhArI mrjii| samrATa eka cakkara lagA kara AyA, vahAM yuvaka ko usane pAyA nhiiN| darabAna ko vaha kaha gayA thA ki jaba samrATa hI bhAgane ko utsuka hai to hama kyoM phaMseM! vaha bhAga gayA thaa| kahAM taya karoge? saba para hI jAkara taya hogaa| aura saba pAkara bhI tRpti nahIM hotii| samrATa prasanna hai dene ko| saba bhI mila jAe to tumhArI hInatA kA kuAM bharegA nahIM; vaha duSpara hai| vaha khaDa aisA hai ki usameM koI talahaTI nahIM hai| tuma jitanA DAlate jAoge utanA hI vaha pItA jaaegaa| aura jitanA jyAdA tuma pIte jAoge utanA hI patA calegA kaise hIna ho| 69
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 70 nahIM, eDalara ke pAsa sujhAva nahIM hai| eDalara kahatA hai, samajhAne-bujhAne se, eka bauddhika praur3hatA se saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| 'lekina saba ThIka huA nahIM hai, khuda eDalara ke jIvana meM hI ThIka na huaa| eDalara thA ziSya phrAyaDa kA / lekina phira mahatvAkAMkSA pakar3a gaI ki yaha to ziSya hI rahUMgA; kitanA hI bar3A ho jAUM; guru phrAyaDa hI rahegA / to guru se jhagar3a kara alaga ho gyaa| aura phira pUrI jiMdagI koziza kI ki eka alaga hI manovijJAna ko nirmita kara le| vahI mahatvAkAMkSA jisako vaha dUsaroM meM hala karane jA rahA hai, vahI mahatvAkAMkSA khuda pakar3a lii| aura phrAyaDa aura eDalara ke bIca bar3I vaimanasya kI sthiti banI rhii| jo apanA nahIM hala kara pAtA vaha dUsare kA kaise hala kara pAegA ? eka bar3A prasiddha majAka hai eDalara ke saMbaMdha meM ki vaha eka sabhA meM bolatA thA to usane apanA siddhAMta smjhaayaa| aura jaba bhI vaha siddhAMta samajhAtA thA to vaha yaha kahatA thA ki jina-jina logoM meM kisI taraha kI kamI hotI hai, ve hI loga usa kamI ko pUrI karane ke lie mahatvAkAMkSA se bhara jAte haiN| aksara dekhA gayA hai ki kAnA AdamI cAlAka ho jAtA hai| purAnI kahAvateM haiM ki kAne se jarA sAvadhAna rahanA / kAnA subaha mila jAe to apazaguna rahA hai-- sArI duniyA meN| kyA kAraNa hai? kyoMki kAne ke pAsa eka AMkha kama hai, usa AMkha kI kamI vaha kaise pUrI karegA? use pUrA karanA hI pdd'egaa| vaha cAlAkI se pUrI karatA hai; vaha jyAdA cAlAka ho jAtA hai| vaha eka hI AMkha se do AMkha kA kAma lene kI koziza karane lagatA hai| isase cAlAkI paidA hotI hai| vaha kaniMga ho jAtA hai| isalie kAne AdamI ko tuma sIdhA-sarala na pAoge; usameM 'kucha na kucha tirachApana hogaa| aura kAne saba taraha kI koziza kareMge ki AMkha vAloM ko kaise harA deN| kyoMki isake sivA ve apanI zreSThatA kaise siddha kara pAeMge ? eDalara kahatA thA ki bacapana meM jo loga ThIka se nahIM cala pAte yA jo bacce dera se calate haiM, ve bar3e daur3Aka ho jAte haiM bAda meN| ve duniyA meM jo olaMpika pratiyogitAeM jItate haiM ve vahI bacce haiM jo bacapana meM dera se cle| kyoMki unako kamI pUrI karanI hai; unako duniyA ko dikhalA denA hai ki tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki hama koI dhIme-dhIme calane vAle haiN| hamArA koI mukAbalA hI nahIM hai / yaha samajhA rahA thA eDalara eka sabhA meM / eka AdamI ne uTha kara aura kyA hama yaha samajheM ki jinake mana meM kucha kharAbI hotI hai ve manovaijJAnika ho jAte haiM ? kahA, isa majAka meM thor3I sacAI mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki na to phrAyaDa svastha hai mana se jisane isa sadI ke manovijJAna janma diyA / na usakA pratispardhI eDalara, juMga, ve svastha haiN| mAnasika rUpa se ve sabhI rugNa mAlUma hote haiN| pUraba ke pAsa hala hai| lAotse ke pAsa hala hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki zakti kI AkAMkSA meM hI roga hai| di vila Tu pAvara, vahIM sArI bImArI hai| aura jaba taka vaha AkAMkSA hI na chUTa jAe taba taka tuma koI hala na khoja paaoge| itanA kara sakate ho ki kucha loga thor3e kama bImAra, kucha loga thor3e jyAdA bImAra / lekina phAsalA mAtrA kA rahegA, guNa kA aMtara nahIM hogA / kucha loga sAmAnya rUpa se asvastha, kucha loga asAmAnya rUpa se asvastha / lekina phAsalA mAtrA kA hogA, guNa kA na hogaa| lAotse kahatA hai, eka aura hI rAstA hai| aura vaha rAstA hai: ghATI ke rAja ko jAna lenA / varSA hotI hai; pahAr3a khAlI raha jAte haiM, ghATiyAM bhara jAtI haiM, labAlaba bhara jAtI haiN| rAja kyA hai ? rAja yaha hai ki ghATI pahale se hI khAlI hai| jo khAlI hai vaha bhara jAtA hai| pahAr3a pahale se hI bhare haiM, ve khAlI raha jAte haiN| ahaMkAra roga hai, to nirahaMkAritA meM rAja hai, kuMjI hai| tuma jaba taka dUsare se apane ko tauloge aura dUsare se Age honA cAhoge taba taka tuma pAoge ki tuma sadA pIche ho| jisane Age honA cAhA, vaha sadA pAegA ki vaha pIche hai| jisane pratispardhA kI, vaha sadA pAegA ki hAra
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zreSThatA vaha jo akelI raha sake 71 gyaa| lekina jo pIche hone ko rAjI ho gayA, jIvana kI isa vyartha daur3a ko dekha kara, samajha kara, dhyAna se jo pIche khar3A ho gayA, aura jisane kahA hama daur3ate nahIM Age hone ko, lAotse kahatA hai, eka anUThA camatkAra ghaTita . hotA hai ki jo Age hone kI daur3a meM hote haiM ve hIna ho jAte haiM aura jo pIche khar3e ho jAte haiM unakI zreSThatA kI koI sImA nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai ki pIche tuma khar3e hI jaise hote ho vaise hI zreSTha ho jAte ho, hInatA miTa jAtI hai| kyoMki tulanA hI na rahI to hIna kaise ho sakate ho ? kisI se tauloge to pIche ho sakate ho / taulate hI nahIM kisI se, pIche, sabase pIche hI khar3e ho gae, apane taIM khar3e ho gae, apane hAtha se hI saMgharSa chor3a diyA aura pIche A gae, aba to tumheM hInatA kA kaise bodha hogA? hInatA kA ghAva bhara jAegA; aura zreSThatA ke phUla usa ghAva kI jagaha prakaTa hone zurU ho jAte haiN| zreSTha kevala ve hI ho pAte haiM jo zreSTha hone kI daur3a meM nahIM pdd'te| aura hIna se hInatara hotA jAtA hai manuSya, jitanI hI daur3a meM par3atA hai| aba lAotse ke vacana hama samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'yaha kaise huA ki mahAna nadI aura samudra khaDDoM ke, ghATiyoM ke svAmI bana gae? jhukane aura nIce rahane meM kuzala hone ke kaarnn|' unakI kalA eka hI hai ki ve jhukanA jAnate haiN| jhukanA bar3I se bar3I kalA hai| vastutaH jahAM jitanI jhukane kI kSamatA hogI utanA jIvana hogaa| jIvana kA lakSaNa hI jhukanA hai| choTA baccA, dekho, kitanA locapUrNa hai| jaisA cAho vaisA jhuka jAe, hAtha-paira ke pIche jaise haDDiyAM nahIM haiM / lekina bUr3hA AdamI haDDI hI haDDI ho jAtA hai| loca kho jAtI hai; jhukanA baMda ho jAtA hai; sakhta ho jAtA hai| kSa avasthA A gii| bUr3hA AdamI jhuka nahIM sakatA zarIra se| yahI to mauta kA lakSaNa hai ki aba mauta karIba A rahI hai| kyoMki jIvana to vahIM bahatA hai jahAM jhukanA hai| aura na kevala zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM yaha saca hai, mana ke saMbaMdha meM yahI saca hai| choTA baccA mana se jhukane ko hamezA rAjI hai| isIlie to choTe bacce sIkhane meM samartha haiM / bUr3hA Adama sIkhane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai| mana bhI nahIM jhukatA / bagIce meM jAkara mAlI se pUcho ! to vaha kahatA hai ki vRkSa ko agara jhukAnA ho, koI DhaMga denA ho, to vaha tabhI diyA jA sakatA hai jaba paudhA choTA ho aura locapUrNa ho / jaba paudhA sakhta ho jAegA, phira jhukAoge to zAkhAeM TUTa jaaeNgii| kabhI teja tUphAna AtA hai to bar3e vRkSa gira jAte haiM, choTe-choTe ghAsa ke paudhe baca jAte haiN| honA to ulaTA cAhie thA ki nirbala ghAsa ke choTe-choTe paudhe, jinameM koI prANa nahIM, jinameM koI bala nahIM dikhAI par3atA, tUphAna inako miTA jAtA, ye naSTa ho jaate| bar3e vRkSa jo AkAza ko chUte haiM, jinakI zAkhAoM ne bar3A jAla phailAyA hai, jinake ahaMkAra kI koI sImA nahIM, jo uThe haiM uttuMga, cAMda-sUraja ko chUne kI jinakI daur3a hai, ve gira jAte haiN| tUphAna unheM miTA jAtA hai| koI tarakIba ghAsa kA paudhA jAnatA hai jo bar3e vRkSa ko bhUla gii| bar3A vRkSa sakhta ho gayA hai; TUTa sakatA hai, jhuka nahIM sktaa| akar3a vAle AdamI ke lie hama yahI to kahate haiM ki vaha AdamI aisI akar3a vAlA hai ki TUTa sakatA hai, jhuka nahIM sktaa| aura samasta ahaMkAriyoM kI zikSA yahI hai ki TUTa jAnA, magara jhukanA mt| lAotse kI zikSA bilakula bhinna hai| lAotse kahatA hai, aisA TUTane kI jaldI kyA! aisA TUTane kA Agraha kyA ! AtmaghAta ke lie itanI utsukatA kyoM hai ? jhuka jAnA, kyoMki jhukane meM hI tuma tUphAna ko jIta skoge| tuma TUTo ki na TUTo; tUphAna tumhArI phikra karatA hai? tUphAna ko patA bhI na calegA ki tuma TUTa ge| tUphAna apanI rAha se calA jaaegaa| tuma nAhaka miTa jAoge /
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 choTe ghAsa ke paudhe kI bhAMti ho jaanaa| tUphAna AtA hai, ghAsa kA paudhA jamIna para leTa jAtA hai| akar3a rakhatA hI nahIM; jarA bhI nA-nuca nahIM krtaa| yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki kaise karUM, yaha ThIka nahIM hai| kyoM mujhe jhukA rahe ho? bAta hI nahIM utthaataa| tUphAna AtA hai, tUphAna ke sAtha hI jhuka jAtA hai| tUphAna bAeM baha rahA ho to bAeM, tUphAna dAeM to dAeM; dakSiNa to dakSiNa, uttara to uttr| tUphAna jahAM jA rahA ho, ghAsa kA choTA paudhA tUphAna ke sAtha maitrI kara letA hai, sahayoga kara letA hai| tUphAna ke virodha meM khar3A nahIM hotA, tUphAna kI dhArA meM baha jAtA hai| aura jisa ghAsa ke paudhe ne tUphAna meM bahane kI kalA jAna lI, vaha tUphAna para savAra ho gayA; use tUphAna miTA na skegaa| aba A jAeM aura bar3e tUphAna bhI, aba mahA tUphAna aura AMdhiyAM uThe, to bhI isa paudhe ko kucha bhI na kara skeNge| vaha so jAegA jamIna para, tUphAna gujara jaaegaa| tUphAna sadA nahIM rahate; Ate haiM, cale jAte haiN| tUphAna ke jAne ke bAda tuma dekhoge, bar3e-bar3e vRkSa ukhar3e par3e haiM, unakI jar3eM TUTa gaIM, unake prANa-pakherU ur3a gae; choTe-choTe ghAsa ke paudhe vApasa lahalahA rahe haiM--pahale se bhI jyAdA taaje| tUphAna sirpha unakI dhUla jhar3A gayA; isase jyAdA kucha bhI tUphAna na kara paayaa| lAotse ko bahuta priya hai jhukane kI klaa| vaha kahatA hai, jaba tumheM koI jhukAne Ae tuma pahale se hI jhuka / jaanaa| tuma use itanA bhI maukA mata denA ki jhukAne kI koziza use karanI pdd'e| jaise kabhI-kabhI choTA baccA apane bApa se kuztI lar3atA hai to bApa kyA karatA hai? kuztI lar3atA hai; bApa jarA khela-khAla karake leTa jAtA hai; choTA baccA chAtI para savAra ho jAtA hai| aura vaha kahatA hai, jIta gae! bApa kA gaurava isameM hai ki vaha choTe bacce ke sAtha jhuka jAtA hai| yahI usakI zreSThatA hai| jo bApa choTe bacce se lar3ane lage usako tuma mUr3ha khoge| lar3ane meM mUr3hatA hai; jhuka jAne meM bodha hai, samajha hai| aura beTA agara yaha bhI anubhava kara le ki hama jIta gae to harja kyA hai? jitanI tumhArI samajha gaharI hogI utanA hI tuma dUsare ko jItane kA maukA doge| abhI nAsamajha hai, baccA hai| abhI jItane meM rasa hai| jIta lene do| utanA hI tumhAre jIvana se saMgharSa aura pratirodha kama ho jaaegaa| tuma sabhI ko jItane kA majA lene doge| aura lAotse kahatA hai, Akhira meM vaha unhoMne jo jItanA samajhA thA, ve pAeMge ki jIte tuma aura hAre ve| baccA kabhI to bar3A hogaa| taba jAnegA ki bApa kA kitanA gahana prema thA ki vaha hAra gayA thaa| baccA kabhI to jAgegA aura smjhegaa| bacce ko harAne kI koziza mata karanA, kyoMki usameM tuma bacce ke vikAsa kI saMbhAvanA ko tor3a doge| lar3ate ve hI haiM jo bacakAne haiN| aura lar3ane vAlA kabhI jItatA nahIM, kyoMki eka bAra tumheM lar3ane kI lata par3a gaI to tuma muzkila meM pdd'oge| prasiddha kahAnI hai mullA nasaruddIna ke jIvana meM ki vaha jisa cAya-ghara meM cAya pIne AtA thA usake sAmane baiThA rahatA aksara eka lar3akA thA zaitAna, vaha AtA aura usakI pagar3I ko hAtha mAra detaa| pagar3I nIce gira jAtI; vaha uThA kara apanI pagar3I phira bAMdha letaa| na to usane kabhI usa lar3ake ko kucha kahA, jaise kucha huA hI nhiiN| cAya-ghara ke dUsare logoM ne bhI kaI daphe kahA ki nasaruddIna, yaha jarA jarUrata se jyAdA bAta huI jA rahI hai| aura tuma isa lar3ake ko bigAr3a rahe ho| aura aba yaha isane niyama banA liyA; yaha roja AtA hai| tuma Ae nahIM ki vaha AyA nhiiN| aura yaha kyA bAta hai! eka daphA eka cAMTA usako rasIda kara do| nasaruddIna ne kahA, Thaharo, jiMdagI khuda hI usako cAMTA rasIda kara degii| kaI dina bIta ge| loga pUchate bhI, kaba jiMdagI cAMTA rasIda karegI? kahAM hai jiMdagI? para eka dina vaha ghar3I A gii| eka aphagAna sainika, jahAM nasaruddIna baiThA karatA thA, eka dina subaha Akara vahIM cAya-ghara meM baitthaa| usane usI raMga kI pagar3I bAMdha rakhI thI jaisI nasaruddIna kI thii| pITha ke pIche se lar3ake ko kucha dikhAI na pdd'aa| usane pagar3I
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zreSThatA vaha jo akelI raha sake ko eka hAtha maaraa| usa aphagAna sainika ne talavAra nikAlI aura lar3ake kI gardana kATa dii| nasaruddIna ne kahA, dekhate ho! burI lata Akhira burA pariNAma le AtI hai| hamArA to kucha bhI na bigar3A, lar3akA jAna kho baitthaa| nAsamajha agara jIta bhI jAe to aMtataH burI taraha haaregaa| kyoMki jItane kI lata pakar3a gaI, svAda laga gyaa| samajhadAra hAratA calA jAtA hai, samajhadAra apane ko astitva ke viparIta khar3A nahIM krtaa| vaha dhArA ke viparIta nahIM bahatA; jisa tarapha nadI bahatI hai usI tarapha bahatA hai| aura jisane dhArA ke sAtha bahanA sIkha liyA usakI zakti naSTa nahIM hotii| tairane meM zakti naSTa hotI hai| aura dhArA ke viparIta bahane meM to bahuta zakti naSTa hotI hai| kyoMki dhArA se lar3anA par3atA hai| aura Aja nahIM kala tuma hAra jAoge, thaka jAoge, aura taba dhArA tumheM avaza bahA kara le jaaegii| taba tuma dukhI, pIr3ita, saMtapta, viSAda meM, hAre hue, sarvahArA, parAjita vidA hooge| lekina jo dhArA ke sAtha bahatA rahA use dhArA kabhI bhI parAjita na kara paaegii| jo hAra hI gayA usako tuma harAoge kaise? jo pahale se hI aMtima baiTha gayA use tuma aba aura kahAM pIche haTAoge? jisane dAvA na kiyA usake dAve kA khaMDana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura jisane kabhI ghoSaNA na kI apane ahaMkAra kI usake ahaMkAra ko tuma coTa kaise pahuMcAoge? lAotse kahatA hai ki khaDDu aura ghATiyAM samudroM aura mahAnadiyoM se bhara gae haiN| kaise huA yaha? jhukane aura nIce hone meM kuzala hone ke kaarnn| sAgara kI sArI kuzalatA yahI hai ki vaha nIce hai| choTe-choTe jharane bhI usase Upara haiN| itanA virATa sAgara hai, aura nIce hai| aura jitanA nIce hai utanI hI usakI virATatA bar3hatI jAtI hai| kyoMki usake nIce hone ke kAraNa sabhI jharanoM ko usI meM Akara gira jAnA par3atA hai| jo UMcA rahegA vaha sUkha jaaegaa| jo nIcA rahegA usakI tarapha sAre jharane bahate rahate haiN| jIvana meM, pUraba ne, jhukane kA rAja bahuta-bahuta rUpoM meM smjhaa| aura bahuta-bahuta rUpoM ne pUraba kI AtmA ko sAgaroM aura nadiyoM se bhara diyaa| - pazcima se yuvaka mere pAsa Ate haiM to ve pUchate haiM ki guru ke caraNoM meM jhukane meM kyA phAyadA? guru ke caraNoM kA savAla nahIM hai| vaha prAsaMgika hI nahIM hai| prAsaMgika to itanA hai ki jhukane meM kyA phAyadA? aura jhukane ke phAyade kA koI aMta nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba tuma jhukate ho tabhI kucha tuma meM bahanA zurU hotA hai| sAgara meM hI nadiyAM nahIM bahatI jaba vaha nIce jhukA hotA hai, tuma bhI jaba jhuke hote ho to anaMta-anaMta cetanA kI nadiyAM tumhArI tarapha bahanI zurU ho jAtI haiN| aura guru ke caraNoM meM jo sacamuca jhakA hai...|| kyoMki sira jhukAne kA nAma sacamuca jhukanA nahIM hai| kyoMki ho sakatA hai tuma aupacArika rUpa se jhukA rahe ho| kyoMki ghara meM paraMparA rahI, bar3e-bar3hoM ne sikhAyA hai; sadA se calA AyA hai isalie jhaka rahe ho| jhukanA cAhie, kartavya hai, isalie jhuka rahe ho| aura loga kyA kaheMge, isalie jhuka rahe ho| aura loga jhuka rahe haiM, isalie jhuka rahe ho, kyoMki anukaraNa nahIM to acchA na mAlUma pdd'egaa| jaisA deza vaisA vesh| aba itane loga jhuka rahe haiM to hama bhI jhuka jaao| lekina yaha jhukanA nahIM hai| sira kA jhukanA ahaMkAra kA jhukanA nahIM hai| agara tuma bhItara se bhI jhuka jAo, kisI aupacArikatA se nahIM, balki isa kuMjI ko samajha kara ki jhukane meM ' milatA hai, jhukane meM tuma gaDDhe bana jAte ho| aura cetanA bhI aise hI bahatI hai jaisA jala bahatA hai| aura jaba tumhArI cetanA gaDDe kI taraha kisI ke sAmane jhuka jAtI hai to tatkSaNa cetanA kA pravAha zurU ho jAtA hai| mere pAsa itane loga Ate haiM; itane loga jhukate haiN| maiM alaga-alaga unako batA sakatA hUM ki kisakI cetanA bhItara jhukI aura kisane sirpha sira jhukaayaa| kyoMki unake vAstavika jhukane meM tatkSaNa mere bhItara kucha honA zurU ho jAtA hai| agara ve yUM hI jhuke haiM to mere bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| jaise hI koI vyakti saca meM hI jhukatA hai, tatkSaNa merI UrjA usakI tarapha bahanI zurU ho jAtI hai| 73
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 jIvana UrjA kA pravAha hai| UrjA bhI talahaTI khojatI hai-nadiyoM kI bhaaNti| ziSyatva kA artha hai isa rahasya ko samajha lenaa| aura jaba tuma jhukoge vastutaH, jaisA mujhe anubhava hotA hai, tumheM bhI anubhava hogaa| tuma bhI tatkSaNa . pAoge: koI cIja bahI jAtI hai tuma meM; bhare detI hai tumheM; labAlaba hue jAte ho tum| tumhAre pAtra ke Upara se bahane lagegI, ise tuma paaoge| aura eka daphA isakA svAda tumheM A gayA taba tuma jiMdagI meM saba tarapha jhukanA sIkha loge| eka aura bar3e rahasya kI bAta hai| agara tuma kisI saMta ke caraNoM meM jhuko to lAbha hotA hai| aura lAbha yaha hotA hai ki usakI UrjA tumhArI tarapha bahatI hai| agara tuma kisI asaMta ke caraNoM meM jhuko to bhI lAbha hotA hai| usakI jo durgaMdha se bharI UrjA hai tumhArI tarapha nahIM baha sktii| kyoMki durgaMdha hamezA Upara uThanA cAhatI hai, nIce nahIM jAnA caahtii| asaMta kA vyaktitva to ahaMkAra kA vyaktitva hai| asaMta se kucha sIkhanA ho to akar3a kara jaanaa| to tumhArI dostI bnegii| taba tuma eka hI jaise rhoge| taba tAlamela baitthegaa| agara bure ke pAsa jAnA ho to ahaMkArI hokara jaanaa| tabhI bure se saMbaMdha bnegaa| kyoMki bure kA artha hai do ahNkaar| agara bure ke caraNoM meM tuma jhuke to burA tumheM bigAr3a na paaegaa| yaha bar3e rahasya kI bAta hai| isalie hamane pUraba meM eka hisAba banA rakhA thA; caraNoM meM jhukanA sahaja kara diyA thaa| kisI ke bhI caraNoM meM , jhuka jAnA hai| koI ar3acana kI bAta nahIM hai| agara bhalA hogA AdamI to lAbha hogA; agara burA hogA to tuma usakI burAI se surakSita rhoge| burA AdamI ahaMkAra se hI saMbaMdha banA sakatA hai, nirahaMkAra se nhiiN| ve AyAma milate nhiiN| agara tuma vinamra hokara zaitAna ke caraNoM meM bhI jhuka jAo to zaitAna tumhArA kucha bigAr3a na skegaa| phakIra huI hai eka aurata, raabiyaa| kurAna meM vacana hai ki zaitAna ko ghRNA kro| usane kATa diyA thaa| eka dUsarA phakIra, hasana, ghara meM mehamAna thaa| usane kurAna dekhI aura usane kahA ki yaha to kuphra hai| yaha kisa kAphira ne vacana kATA? kurAna meM koI sudhAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| rAbiyA ne kahA, yaha mujhe hI karanA pdd'aa| pahale to saba ThIka thaa| lekina jaba paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM jhukane kA rAja jAnA, jaba paramAtmA ke prema kA rAja jAnA, to eka bAta aura bhI samajha meM A gaI: paramAtmA prema karane se milatA hai aura zaitAna ghRNA karane se| agara zaitAna ko ghRNA kI to vaha milatA rahegA; agara zaitAna ke sAtha ahaMkAra kA koI bhI saMbaMdha banA kara rakhA to vaha jagaha-jagaha milatA rhegaa| to rAbiyA ne kahA, aba to zaitAna bhI sAmane khar3A ho to maiM aise hI usake caraNoM meM jhukatI hUM jaise paramAtmA ke caraNoM meN| aba mujhe kucha pharka na rhaa| aura jaba se aisA huA taba se maiM zaitAna se surakSita hUM aura paramAtmA merI tarapha bahA calA jA rahA hai| to maiM tumase yaha nahIM kahatA ki tuma guru ke hI caraNoM meM jhuknaa| vaha eka hissA hai, phluu| tuma bure se bure AdamI ke caraNoM meM bhI jhukanA, vaha dUsarA pahalU hai| aura tuma aisI adabhuta anubhUtiyoM se gujaroge jisakA hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| bure AdamI ke caraNoM meM jhuka kara dekhanA, aura tuma acAnaka pAoge usakI burAI tumhAre lie nirastra ho gii| bure AdamI ke caraNoM meM tuma jhuke nahIM ki burA AdamI bhI tumhAre lie bhalA ho gayA; vaha duniyA bhara ke lie burA ho| isalie tuma zarta mata rakhanA ki kisake caraNoM meM jhakanA hai| jhakanA aisI kImiyA hai, itanI bar3I kImiyA hai, ki tuma jahAM bhI jhukoge lAbha hI hogaa| aura eka bAra pUraba ne jhukane kA rAja samajha liyA to phira pUraba kahIM bhI jhukane lagA-nadI, pahAr3a, patthara, vRkSa-kahIM bhI jhukane lgaa| kyoMki taba usane pAyA ki jhukane meM to pAnA hI pAnA hai; jitanA jhukA utanA paayaa| yaha thor3A kaThina hai| kyoMki vaijJAnika koI upAya nahIM hai ise siddha karane kaa| agara tuma jAkara eka vRkSa ke pAsa bhI vinamratA se, ahobhAva se jhuka jAte ho, to vRkSa kI UrjA tumhArI tarapha pravAhita hone lagatI hai| aura vRkSa ke pAsa bar3I zuddha UrjA hai| abhI vRkSa manuSya nahIM huA hai; abhI vRkSa vikRta nahIM huA hai| eka bhI vRkSa aisA nahIM hai jo
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zreSThatA vA jo akelI pAgala ho| sabhI vRkSa svastha haiN| AdamiyoM meM pAgala hote haiN| jAnavaroM meM bhI thor3e hote haiM jo ajAyabagharoM meM rahate haiN| lekina vRkSoM meM to koI pAgala hotA hI nhiiN| vahAM UrjA bar3I zuddha aura harI hai, tAjI hai| vRkSa kI pattiyAM hI harI nahIM haiM, vRkSa ke bhItara bahatA huA harita-pravAha hai UrjA kaa| agara tuma jhuke, tuma vRkSa ke pAsa se tAje hokara lauToge, tuma naye hokara lauttoge| vRkSa bhI vyakti hai| aura bar3A Adima hai; isalie bar3A zuddha hai| srota ke jyAdA karIba hai; abhI yAtrA para nahIM nikalA hai| tuma to kAphI yAtrA kara cuke ho, bahuta dUra jA cuke ho| pahAr3a aura bhI karIba haiN| nadiyAM...sabhI kuch| eka daphA pUraba ko patA cala gaI kuMjI, to kuMjI koI sAdhAraNa na thI, 'mAsTara kI' thii| usase sabhI tAle khula sakate the| usase bure se surakSA thI, bhale kA pravAha thA; jIvana kI UrjA ko tAjA karane ke upAya the| tuma jarA koziza karake dekho| pahale to tumako lagegA ki bar3A pAgalapana hai ki eka vRkSa ke pAsa jhuke baiThe haiN| lekina jaldI hI tumheM anubhava hogA ki kucha bahA A rahA hai jo tumhAre mastiSka ko tarotAjA kara jAtA hai, jo bhItara kI dhUla ko jhar3A detA hai| aura eka daphA tuma samajha gae jhukane kA majA aura jhukane kA AnaMda, phira tumheM koI rAjI na kara pAegA ki tuma akar3a kara khar3e ho jaao| kyoMki taba tuma jAnogeH akar3a mauta hai; jhukanA jIvana hai| loca AtmA hai; be-loca ho jAnA jar3atA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'jhukane aura nIce rahane meM kuzala hone ke kaarnn|' jhukanA siikho| lekina jhukanA to kabhI-kabhI hogaa| caubIsa ghaMTe jhuke rho| taba tumane dUsarI bAta sIkha lI: nIce rhnaa| guru milA, tuma jhuke| vRkSa pAsa AyA, tuma jhuke| nadI ke pAsa gae, tuma jhuke| jhukoge; phira khar3e ho jaaoge| to jhukanA zuruAta hai| aura jaba kabhI-kabhI jhukane meM itanA milatA hai to phira dUsarA kadama hai nIce ho jaanaa| phira jhukane kI jarUrata hI nahIM; tumane honA hI apanA nIce banA liyaa| tuma eka gaDDhe kI bhAMti ho rhe| aba tumheM roja-roja jhukanA nahIM par3atA, ghar3I-ghar3I jhukanA nahIM pdd'taa| tuma gaDDhe kI bhAMti ho rhe| aisA huA ki junnUna, ijipta kA eka bahuta bar3A phakIra, apane guru ke pAsa thaa| vaha roja AtA, roja jhuktaa| jitane bAra mauke milate utane bAra jhuktaa| guru kucha kAma ke lie bhejate, phira lauTa kara AtA to phira jhuktaa| guru kahate, pAnI le Ao! pAnI lene jAtA to jAte vakta jhukatA, lauTa kara AtA to phira jhuktaa| logoM meM, aura ziSyoM meM to majAka ho gaI thI ki junnUna pAgala hai| eka daphA Ae, jhuka ge| aba dina bhara guru ke pAsa rahanA ho aura dina bhara jhukanA ho, to yaha to pAgalapana hai| phira eka dina logoM ne dekhA bIsa sAla ke bAda-bIsa sAla aise hI junUna jhukatA rahA-eka dina logoM ne dekhA ki vaha Akara cupacApa guru ke pAsa baiTha gayA aura jhukA nhiiN| loga samajhe ki aba yaha bilakula hI pAgala ho gyaa| aba taka eka ati kI, aba dUsarI ati kara rahA hai| ziSyoM ne guru se pUchA ki junUna kyA bilakula pAgala ho gayA hai? guru ne kahA, nahIM, jhukane kA abhyAsa pUrA ho gyaa| aba vaha jhukA hI huA hai| aba jhukane kI jarUrata nahIM; aba usane dUsarI avasthA pA lI jahAM vaha nIcA hI hai| jhakanA to par3atA hai, kyoMki tuma bAra-bAra khar3e ho jAte ho, bAra-bAra UMce ho jAte ho| isalie jhukanA par3atA hai| tibbata meM eka pUrA dhyAna kA prayoga hai jisa prayoga meM ziSya ko eka hajAra bAra guru ke sAmane jhukanA par3atA hai| do hajAra bAra, tIna hajAra bAra, pAMca hajAra baar| guru baiThA hai apane kamare meM, ziSya bAhara hai, kAma kara rahA hai| lekina usako dina meM pAMca hajAra bAra guru kI dizA meM sASTAMga daMDavata karanI hai| kyA rAja hai usa pAMca hajAra bAra jhukane kA? aura itanA dhyAna laga jAtA hai usa jhukane se, kucha aura karanA nahIM pdd'taa| basa itanA hI yAda rakhanA hai ki pAMca hajAra bAra dina meM jhuka jAnA hai| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki guru ke caraNa vahIM hoM; mIla, do mIla dUra bhI ho sakatA hai ziSya; lekina jisa dizA meM guru hai usa tarapha jhukate rahanA hai| guru se kucha lenA-denA bhI nahIM hai| guru to bahAnA hai| asalI bAta to jhukanA hai| guru to khUTI hai| koI bhI khaMTI kAma kara degii| jhakane ko TAMganA hai| 75
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 pazcima ke loga bar3I muzkila meM rahe haiN| kyoMki ve samajha hI nahIM pAte, hiMdU dekho sUraja ke sAmane sUrya-namaskAra kara rahe haiM! sUrya ko kucha namaskAra karane se hone vAlA hai| vaha koI savAla hI nahIM hai| namaskAra karane kI kalA hai, usako sIkhanA hai| sUraja bhI kAphI ThIka hai| sUrya-namaskAra dhyAna kA eka gaharA prayoga hai| sUraja ke kAraNa nahIM, agara tumane sUraja ke kAraNa samajhA to tuma bhUla gae, jhukane ke kaarnn| to pahalA kadama hai ki jhuko| phira dUsarA kadama hai ki nIce hone meM kuzala ho jaao| taba sArA saMsAra tumhArI tarapha bahatA rahegA; tumhArI saMpadA kA aMta na hogaa| tuma kitanI hI ulIco aura bAMTo apane AnaMda kI saMpadA ko, vaha bar3hatI hI jaaegii| kyoMki tumane gaDDhA banA liyaa| amRta calA A rahA hai| tuma donoM hAtha ulIcate raho, kucha bhI cukegA n| jitanA ulIcoge utanA pAoge, bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| ___ 'isa taraha ve khaDDoM-ghATiyoM ke svAmI bana ge| logoM ke bIca pradhAna hone ke lie kisI ko unake anugata kI taraha honA caahie|' agara tumane logoM ke Age hone kI koziza kI to loga tumheM pIche pahuMcA deNge| loga yAnI ahaMkAra se bharI huI pratimAeM haiM; pAgala haiN| tumane agara Age hone kI koziza kI to ve ghasITa kara tumheM pIche kara deNge| tumane agara pIche hone kI koziza kI to ve tumheM sira-AMkhoM para uThA leNge| jaba tuma unake ahaMkAra para coTa nahIM karate taba ve tumheM svIkAra kara lete haiM, jaba tuma unake ahaMkAra para coTa karate ho taba unakA ahaMkAra pratizodha se bhara jAtA hai| aura loga to pAgala haiN| to lAotse kahatA hai, agara tuma cAhate ho ki saca meM hI tuma logoM ke Age ho jAo to kalA hai pIche ho jaanaa| lekina yahAM eka bAta samajha lenA ki agara tuma Age hone ke lie hI pIche ho rahe ho to tuma cUka jaaoge| kyoMki vaha to koI bAta na huii| tuma kisako dhokhA doge? to isako aisA mata samajhanA ki agara tuma cAhate ho Age honA to pIche ho jaao| kyoMki agara Age hone kI cAha hai aura pIche honA kevala eka sAdhana hai, to tuma pIche ho hI nahIM rhe| bAyajIda ke eka ziSya ne usase kahA ki maiMne tumhAre vacanoM meM par3hA aura tumase sunA ki agara tuma striyoM ko chor3a doge to striyAM tumhAre pIche AeMgI, agara tuma dhana chor3a doge to dhana kI devI tumhArA pIchA kregii| Aja bIsa sAla ho gae, aura abhI taka koI AyA nhiiN| to bAyajIda ne kahA, vaha AegA bhI nahIM, kyoMki tuma pIche lauTa-lauTa kara dekha rahe ho| vaha dhana kI devI AegI bhI nahIM, kyoMki tuma dhokhA nahIM de sakate dhana kI devI ko| tuma pIche lauTa kara dekha rahe ho| to tuma dhokhA apane ko hI de rahe ho| agara tuma zreSTha honA cAho logoM meM isalie pIche khar3e ho jAo, to tuma kabhI bhI lAotse ko na samajha paaoge| hAM, agara tuma pIche khar3e ho jAo to tuma zreSTha ho jaaoge| vaha bAi-proDakTa hai, vaha pariNAma hai| vaha jo pIche ho jAtA hai usako loga sira-AMkhoM para uThA lete haiN| isalie nahIM ki usakI cAha thI, balki isalie ki jo pIche ho jAtA hai vaha zreSTha ho jAtA hai| use zreSTha hone kI cAha nahIM hai| pIche ho jAne meM zreSTha ho jAnA chipA hai| zreSTha hone kI cAha to nikRSTa mana kI cAha hai| zreSTha hone kI cAha to hInatA kI cAha hai| usane saba hInatA chor3a dI; usane hInatA isa taraha chor3a dI ki aba vaha saba ke pIche khar3A ho sakatA hai-apanI mahA garimA meN| aba vaha apanI garimA ko apane bhItara samhAle hue hai| aba kisI ke Age hone se Age hone kA savAla nahIM hai| aba vaha apane bhItara hai, aura parama AnaMdita hai| aura usakA dIyA jala gayA hai| aba vaha zreSTha hai| loga use sira-AMkhoM para uThA leNge| lekina isa kAmanA se tuma pIche mata khar3e honA, nahIM to tumhArA dIyA bujhA hI rhegaa| tuma pIche khar3e hI nahIM ho| tuma to pratIkSA karoge ki kaba loga AeM, kaba AMkhoM para utthaaeN| tuma bAra-bAra lAotse kI kitAba par3hoge ki 76
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zreSThatA vaha jo akelI raha sake kahIM kucha bhUla-cUka to nahIM ho gaI par3hane meM! abhI taka loga Ae nahIM! abhI taka sira-AMkhoM para uThAyA nhiiN| kitanI dera huI jAtI hai| jIvana khoyA jA rahA hai! 'kisI ko unake anugata kI taraha bolanA caahie|' isalie saMta Adeza nahIM dete, sirpha upadeza dete haiN| Adeza to samrATa dete haiM: unakI mAlakiyata hai| upadeza kA to artha hotA hai kevala slaah| mAno to ThIka, na mAno to bhI ThIka hai| aura saMta binA mAMge salAha bhI nahIM dete| buddha kA to niyama thA ki jaba taka koI tIna bAra na pUche ve javAba na dete the| isalie buddha kI kitAboM ko par3hanA bar3A muzkila ho jAtA hai| kyoMki tIna bAra AdamI savAla pUchatA hai, aura taba buddha tIna bAra javAba dete haiN| bahuta laMbA ho jAtA hai, chaH gunA ho jAtA hai kaam| buddha se kisI ne pUchA ki Apa tIna bAra ke lie kyoM rukate haiM? buddha ne kahA ki jo mAMgatA hai usI ko mila sakatA hai| aura tIna bAra pUchane kA kevala itanA hI prayojana hai ki vastutaH tuma pUchanA hI cAhate ho, aise hI jijJAsA se nahIM A gae ho| tumhAre prANa dAMva para lage haiM, tabhI salAha dI jA sakatI hai| lene vAlA taiyAra ho, tabhI dI jA sakatI hai| lene vAlA Atura ho, tabhI dI jA sakatI hai| lene vAlA pyAsA ho, tbhii| aura pUchA gayA ki Apa tIna bAra phira uttara kyoM dete haiM? buddha ne kahA, lene vAlA kitanA hI taiyAra ho, para soyA huA hai| eka bAra meM na suna pAe zAyada, dobArA suna le| dobArA na suna pAe to zAyada tIsarI bAra suna le| - jIsasa ne apane ziSyoM se kahA ki koI tumhAre sAtha durvyavahAra kare to sAta bAra kSamA kara denaa| eka ziSya ne pUchA ki ThIka, phira AThavIM bAra kyA karanA? sAta bAra kSamA kara diyA, phira AThavIM bAra? to jIsasa ne kahA, sAta bAra nahIM, satahattara baar| aura agara tuma pUchoge ki aThahattaravIM bAra kyA karanA to maiM kahUMgA sAta sau satahattara baar| kyoMki vaha to bAta hI na huii| tuma samajhe hI nahIM; cUka ge| sAta bAra to sirpha pratIka hai kSamA kara dene kaa| kSamA kara denA, yaha matalaba hai| sAta bAra to isalie kaha rahe haiM ki tumhArA bharosA nahIM hai| eka IsAI phakIra ke saMbaMdha meM kahAnI hai ki eka AdamI AyA aura usane usake eka gAla para cAMTA maaraa| to usane dUsarA gAla sAmane kara diyA, jaisA ki jIsasa kA upadeza hai, ki jo tumhAre bAeM gAla para cAMTA mAre, dAyAM usake sAmane kara denaa| vaha AdamI bhI duSTa thaa| usane bhI jIsasa kI kitAba par3hI thii| usane kahA ki tuma hamako na dhokhA de skoge| usane dAeM gAla para bhI eka cauTA mAra diyaa| jaise hI usane dAeM gAla para cAMTA mArA, vaha phakIra jhapaTA aura usa AdamI kI chAtI para savAra ho gyaa| usane kahA, are yaha tuma kyA karate ho? jIsasa ko mAnane vAle hokara aura yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho? usane kahA ki jIsasa ne kahA hai ki jaba bAeM para koI mAre, dAyAM kara denaa| aba dAeM para jaba koI mAre, usake Age unhoMne kucha kahA bhI nahIM hai| aura dAeM ke Age kucha hai bhI nhiiN| aba hama svataMtra haiN| jIsasa kA vacana kara diyA, nipaTA diyaa| aba tuma hamase mukAbalA kro| __ tuma sabhI siddhAMtoM ko cukA dete ho, aura jaldI hI tuma prakaTa ho jAte ho| aisI bhUla mata krnaa| prathama hone ke lie aMtima khar3e mata ho jaanaa| nahIM to bahuta pchtaaoge| usase to behatara tuma koziza meM hI lage rahanA prathama hone kii| to kama se kama lAotse ko to doSa na doge ki hama isakI kitAba kI ulajhana meM par3a gae, pIche khar3e ho ge| na koI AyA, na baiMDa-bAje baje, na koI svAgata-samAraMbha huaa| 'logoM ke bIca unakA aguA hone ke lie kisI ko unake pIche-pIche calanA caahie|' dhyAna rakhanA, yaha lAotse pariNAma kI bAta kara rahA hai, cAha kI bAta nahIM kara rahA hai| agara tuma pIche-pIche
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 caloge to tuma acAnaka pAoge ki tuma aguA ho gae ho| yaha pariNAma hai pIche calane kaa| isake lie tumhArI cAha kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| tumhArI cAha AI ki lAotse kA siddhAMta kAma na kregaa| kyoMki tuma phira pIche cala hI nahIM rahe, tuma cala to rahe ho Age hii| lAotse kA upayoga sAdhana kI taraha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kisI jJAnI kA upayoga sAdhana kI taraha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jJAnI sAdhya hai, vaha sAdhana nahIM hai| aura loga unakA sAdhana kI taraha upayoga karate haiN| sAdhana kI taraha upayoga karate haiM, basa isalie cUka jAte haiN| aura phira unako jIvana meM anubhava hotA hai ki nahIM, ye bAteM to sahI siddha nahIM hotiiN| ye hoMgI bhI nhiiN| lAotse, kRSNa, krAisTa sAdhya haiM; tuma unakA apane lobha, apanI vAsanA, apanI tRSNA ke lie upayoga nahIM kara sakate ho| tuma agara unakI mAna kara calo to tuma eka dina acAnaka pAoge ki jo-jo unhoMne kahA thA vaha rattI-rattI, sau pratizata sahI utaratA hai| kyoMki jo unhoMne kahA hai vaha unake jIvana meM sahI utarA hai, tabhI kahA hai| ____ 'isa taraha saMta Upara hote haiM, aura loga unakA bojha anubhava nahIM krte|' agara tuma kisI ke Upara rahoge to loga tumhArA brojha anubhava kreNge| aura bojha ko kauna sahanA cAhatA hai? bojha ko pheMka denA cAhatA hai koI bhii| bojha to AtmaghAtI ho jAtA hai| usameM to tumhArI AtmA tar3aphane lagatI hai, tumhAre paMkha kaTa jAte haiN| pati patnI ke Upara hai to bojha hai| patnI pati ke Upara hai to bojha hai| pitA beTe ke Upara hai to bojha hai| aura beTA koziza karegA, kaba isa bojha ko utAra kara rakha de| aura sArI jiMdagI meM hara AdamI kI koziza hai ki kaise Upara ho jaae| aura isalie tuma sabhI para bojha bana jAte ho, patthara kI taraha laTaka jAte ho gardanoM meN| aura hareka cAhatA hai ki tumase chuTakArA kaise ho| lAotse kaha rahA hai, saMta bhI Upara hote haiM, lekina unake hone kI kalA bar3I anUThI hai| ve nIce ho jAte haiM, aura isalie loga unheM sira-AMkhoM para le lete haiN| ve khuda Upara nahIM baiThate, loga unheM Upara biThA dete haiN| aura jaba koI apanI hI mauja se kisI ko apane sira para letA hai taba bojha mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| jaba koI jabaradastI tumhAre sira para hotA hai taba bojha mAlUma par3atA hai| isalie prema nirbojha kara detA hai| aura saMta bar3A prema jagAte haiN| kyoMki jo AdamI sabase pIche baiThA hai vaha tumhAre ahaMkAra ko to coTa detA hI nahIM; usase tumhArA koI saMgharSa hI nahIM hai| acAnaka usakI vinamratA tumheM chUne lagatI hai| usake pAsa eka vinamratA kA vAtAvaraNa hotA hai; eka alaga hI UrjA kA pravAha hotA hai| ahaMkArI AdamI ko kahane kI jarUrata bhI nahIM par3atI ki ahaMkArI hai, tuma phaurana samajha jAte ho ki ahaMkArI hai| usakI cAla meM, usake uThane-baiThane meM, hara tarapha akar3a hai| hara tarapha vaha dikhalA rahA hai ki maiM kucha hUM, samajhe? jAnate ho maiM kauna hUM? vinamra AdamI aise hai jaise chipA hai, jaise nahIM cAhatA ki tumhArI AMkha meM par3e, jaise nahIM cAhatA ki tumhAre rAste ko kATe, jaise nahIM cAhatA ki AvAja ho jAe, pagadhvani bhI tumheM sunAI par3e aura bAdhA pdd'e| ___jhena phakIra kahate haiM ki jaba kisI vyakti ko jJAna ho jAtA hai aura ve ThIka kahate haiM to ziSya ko batAnA nahIM par3atA guru ko Akara ki jJAna ho gayA; ziSya ke Ate hI guru kaha detA hai ki to ho gayA, bAta pUrI ho gii| aisA bhI huA hai ki rijhAI jaba jJAnI huA aura apane guru ke jhopar3e kI tarapha gayA, to vaha bAhara sIr3hiyAM car3ha rahA thA aura guru ne bhItara koThe se cillA kara kahA, to rijhAI pA gayA! abhI guru ne dekhA nahIM, sirpha pagadhvani sunI thii| rijhAI cakita huaa| aura ziSya cakita hue| unhoMne guru se pUchA ki bAta kyA hai? to unhoMne kahA ki jaba ahaMkArI calatA hai to usakI pagadhvani alaga hotI hai, usake paira meM bhI coTa hotI hai| vaha paira kI AvAja se bhI kahatA hai, maiM AtA hUM, rAha karo! aura jaba vinamra AdamI AtA hai to usake pairoM meM vaha coTa nahIM hotI, usake pairoM meM 78
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zreSThatA va jo akelI raha sake mAdhurya A jAtA hai| usake paira aise Ate haiM ki kisI ko bAdhA na par3a jAe, kisI ke sura-saMgIta meM koI vyavadhAna na A jAe, mere calane se bhI kisI ko koI ar3acana na ho jaae| vaha aise AtA hai jaise chAyA AtI hai| rijhAI ne khuda eka gIta likhA hai ki jaba koI jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai to vaha aise ho jAtA hai jaise vRkSa kI chAyA sIr3hiyoM ko buhAratI hai, lekina dhUla ur3atI nhiiN| vRkSa kI chAyA sIr3hiyoM ko buhAratI hai, lekina dhUla ur3atI nhiiN| eka dUsare gIta meM rijhAI ne kahA hai, jaise baguloM kI katAra AkAza meM ur3atI hai| na to bagule cAhate haiM ki jhIla meM pratibiMba bane aura na jhIla kI koI AkAMkSA hai pratibiMba banAne kii| pratibiMba banatA hai aura miTa jAtA hai; na jhIla ko patA calatA, na baguloM ko patA cltaa| aisA hai vyakti jo jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| kisI ko patA na cale; pratibiMba bhI bane to AhaTa na ho| chAyA bhI buhAre to dhUla kA eka kaNa bhI kaMpe n| itanI bhI hiMsA nahIM caahtaa| nizcita hI, usake paira kI gati, usake paira kI AvAja, saba badala jAtI hai| usakI pagadhvani meM paisiviTI hotI hai, ekTiviTI nhiiN| usakI pagadhvani meM karma nahIM hotA, akarma kI dazA hotI hai| vaha calatA nahIM, jaise koI use calA rahA hai| vaha bhItara khAlI ho gayA hai, shuuny| aura usake zUnya kI pratidhvani usake pratyeka kRtya meM milatI hai| ___'saMta Upara hote haiM, aura loga unakA bojha anubhava nahIM krte|' kyoMki loga svayaM hI unheM Upara uThA lete haiN| tuma kisI ke Upara baiThane kI koziza mata krnaa| tuma jisake bhI Upara baiTha jAoge vahI tumhArA duzmana ho jaaegaa| aura isI taraha to tumane hajAra taraha ke duzmana apane Asa-pAsa ikaTThe kara lie haiN| aura tumhArI pUrI ceSTA yaha hai ki kisI ke bhI Upara baiTha jaaeN| choTA sA baccA bhI ghara meM paidA hotA hai to mAM aura bApa usake Upara car3hane kI koziza zurU kara dete haiN| choTe se bacce ko bhI tuma chor3ate nahIM, usakI bhI savArI karate ho| aura taba agara bacce mAM-bApa ke duzmana ho jAte haiM to kucha Azcarya nhiiN| agara pati-patnI ke bIca tAlamela kho jAtA hai to kucha Azcarya nhiiN| kyoMki donoM eka-dUsare ke Upara savArI kI koziza meM saMlagna haiM-kauna kisako DaoNmineTa kare, kauna kisako calAe, kauna asalI mAlika hai? kyA tuma itane hIna ho ki tumheM choTe bacce se bhI pratispardhA karanI par3atI hai? kyA tuma itane hIna ho ki tuma apanI patnI ke Upara bhI nirbojha nahIM ho sakate? kyA tuma itane hIna ho ki tuma apane pati ko bhI nirbojha nahIM chor3a 'pAte? jitanI zreSThatA hotI hai utanA hI AdamI dUsare ko nirbojha chor3a detA hai| aura jitanI hInatA hotI hai utanA hI AdamI dUsare kI chAtI para savAra hotA hai| kyoM? kyoMki jaba tuma zreSTha hote ho, loga svayaM hI tumheM sira para uThA lete haiN| jaba tuma nikRSTa hote ho tabhI tumheM khuda sIr3hI lagA kara logoM ke sira para car3hanA par3atA hai| kyoMki nikRSTa ko kauna sira para rakhegA! isalie to tumhArI rAjanIti nikRSTa logoM kA dhaMdhA ho jAtI hai| usameM jo nimnatama haiM samAja meM, ve saMlagna ho jAte haiN| kyoMki rAjanIti sIr3hI hai jisase pUre mulka kI chAtI para aura sira para car3ha kara baiThA jA sakatA hai| agara duniyA kI rAjadhAniyAM, paramAtmA kucha tarakIba kare, aura ekadama se vilIna ho jAeM, sirpha rAjadhAniyAM, to duniyA meM nabbe pratizata pApa ekadama vilIna ho jaaeNge| dillI, laMdana, vAziMgaTana, mAsko, pekiMga ekadama se samApta ho jaaeN| kyoMki vahAM saba pAgala, saba taraha ke hIna-graMthi se bhare loga ikaTThe ho gae haiN| rAjadhAniyAM ghera lI jAnI cAhie, aura unako mAnasika aspatAloM meM badala diyA jAnA caahie| vahAM saba ke ilAja kI jarUrata hai| aura ve nikRSTatama loga haiM, kyoMki nikRSTa hI sira para car3hanA cAhatA hai| zreSTha ko to tuma sira para biThA lo to bhI vaha kahatA hai ki kSamA karo, mujhe nIce utarane do, kyoM nAhaka kaSTa kara rahe ho! kyA kAraNa hai isakA? kAraNa yaha hai ki zreSTha itanA zreSTha hai apane bhItara ki aba kisI ke sira para baiTha 79
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga kara thor3e hI zreSTha honA hai| aura kisI ke sira para baiTha kara kabhI koI zreSTha huA hai? zreSThatA jaba vastutaH hotI hai to usakI garimA AMtarika hai; kisI dUsare se usakA koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| dUsare ke mata, dUsare ke sahAre kI koI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| zreSThatA akelI jI sakatI hai| zreSTha vyakti himAlaya ke ekAMta meM bhI utanA hI zreSTha hogaa| tumhAre pradhAnamaMtrI ko, tumhAre rASTrapati ko jaMgala ke ekAMta meM le jaao| jaise-jaise bhIr3a chaMTane lagegI vaise-vaise rASTrapati choTA hone lgegaa| jaba TheTha tuma jaMgala meM le jAoge, aura vahAM koI bhI na rahegA, akelA rASTrapati raha jAegA, to vRkSoM ke kaue bhI jyAdA zreSTha mAlUma pdd'eNge| vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai, nA-kucha hai| usakI sAre hone kI tAkata to logoM kI bhIr3a para thI, jinake sira para vaha car3hanA sIkha gayA thaa| jaba loga hI jA cuke, sIr3hI gira gii| nepoliyana jaba hAra gayA to use seMTa helenA ke dvIpa meM baMda kara diyA gyaa| hAre nepoliyana kI bar3I durdazA hotI hai| jIta thI to vaha saMsAra kA mAlika thA, hAra gayA to do kaur3I kA ho gyaa| lekina phira bhI, jaise rassI jala jAtI hai aura akar3a raha jAtI hai; rassI to jala gaI, lekina marate dama taka nepoliyana ne kapar3e na bdle| sar3a gae, gaMde ho gae; phaTa ge| bahuta bAra kahA gayA ki naye kapar3e Apake lie upalabdha haiM, Apa pahana leN| usane kahA ki nhiiN| marate vakta usane apanI DAyarI meM likhA hai ki ye kapar3oM kI bAta hI aura, ye samrATa ke kapar3e haiN| aura tuma kitane hI tAje aura naye kaMpar3e le Ao, ve eka kaidI ke kapar3e hoNge| rAkha ho gaI saba, lekina akar3a bAkI hai| arbhI bhI vaha calatA hai to usI akar3a se| phaTe haiM kapar3e, purAne haiM kapar3e, jarAjIrNa ho gae, lekina vaha aba bhI apane ko soca rahA hai ki samrATa hai| marate samaya usane likhA hai ki mAna liyA ki maiM aba samrATa nahIM haiM, lekina ise to koI bhI inakAra na karegA ki maiM eka hArA huA samrATa huuN| hArA huA hUM mAnA, magara hUM to samrATa hii| magara hAre hue samrATa kA kyA matalaba hotA hai? AdamI jitanA bhItara abhAva anubhava karatA hai hInatA kA, hInatA kA kIr3A jitanA bhItara kATatA hai, utane hI bAhara upAya karatA hai ki kaise use DhAMka le| bAhara rozaniyAM jalAtA hai tAki bhItara kA aMdherA na dikhAI pdd'e| bhItara to hara koI jAnatA hai ki maiM nA-kucha hUM, isalie dUsaroM para akar3a jatAtA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jitanA hI koI akar3a jatAe dUsaroM para utanA hI choTA AdamI bhItara chipA hai| bar3e AdamI kI to akar3a hotI hI nhiiN| bar3A AdamI to aisA hotA hai jaise ho hI n| mahAnatA zUnyatA hai| aura jaba tuma kahIM bhI usa zUnyatA ko dekhate ho taba acAnaka tumhArA sira jhuka jAtA hai| taba tuma kisI ko sira para rakha lenA cAhate ho| saMta Upara hote haiM, apane kAraNa nahIM, loga unheM Upara uThA lete haiN| loga unheM binA Upara uThAe raha nahIM sakate; kyoMki unako Upara uThAne meM hI paMkha milate haiM, unako Upara uThAne meM tuma unake sAtha ur3anA zurU karate ho| unako tuma jitanA Upara uThAte ho utanA hI tuma bhI Upara uThate ho| nikRSTa AdamI ko Upara biThAnA khataranAka hai| kyoMki jitanA hI tuma nikRSTa ko Upara biThAte ho, tuma nIce dabate ho, tuma aura choTe hote jAte ho| gulAma honA burA hai, kyoMki tuma jaba bhI gulAma hone ko rAjI ho jAte ho kisI ke, tabhI tumhAre bhItara saba sikur3ane lagatA hai; tuma aura gulAma hone lagate ho| lekina dAsa hone kA majA aur| gulAmI aura dAsatA meM pharka hai| gulAma to jabaradastI banAyA jAtA hai, dUsarA tumhArI chAtI para savAra ho jAtA hai| aura dAsa hone kA matalaba hai, tuma kisI ko apane sira para uThA lete ho| to gulAmI parataMtratA hai, aura dAsa ho jAne se bar3I svataMtratA nhiiN| isalie kabIra kahate haiM, kahe dAsa kbiir| yaha jo dAsa hai kabIra kA yaha gulAma nahIM hai; yaha dAsatA aMgIkAra kI hai, yaha choTA honA apanI tarapha se svIkAra kiyA hai, yaha pIche honA apanI tarapha se sAdhA hai; apane ko nA-kucha banAne meM svecchA se ceSTA kI hai| 80
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zreSThatA vaha jo akelI raha sake 've Age-Age calate haiM, aura loga unakI hAni nahIM caahte|' jaba tuma logoM ke Age calanA cAhoge to loga tumhArI hAni caaheNge| kyoMki tuma unheM Age hone dene meM bAdhA ho, tuma unake duzmana ho| isalie rAjanIti meM koI dosta nahIM hotaa| rAjanIti meM do taraha ke duzmana hote haiM: prakaTa duzmana, aprakaTa dushmn| prakaTa duzmana se bhI aprakaTa duzmana jyAdA khataranAka hotA hai| . isalie maikyAvelI ne, jisane ki rAjanIti kI bAibila yA veda likhA, apanI kitAba di priMsa meM kucha sujhAva die haiN| usane kahA hai ki rAjanItijJa ko, rAjA ko, samrATa ko, kisI ko bhI bhUla kara kabhI mitra nahIM mAnanA cAhie, anyathA vaha pchtaaegaa| kyoMki jo Aja mitra hai vaha kala zatru ho sakatA hai| aura usane yaha bhI kahA ki zatru ke saMbaMdha meM bhI aisI bAta nahIM kahanI cAhie ki kabhI mitratA banane kA maukA Ae to vaha bAta bAdhA bne| kyoMki vahAM koI bhI zatru ho sakatA hai, koI bhI mitra ho sakatA hai| rAjanItijJa ke Asa-pAsa jo loga hote haiM ve bhI zatru haiM, kyoMki ve bhI koziza kara rahe haiM ki tuma jisa siMhAsana para ho, ve ho jaaeN| to kucha zatru bAhara ceSTA karate haiM, vahAM se Ane kI; aura kucha zatru ghara ke bhItara hote haiM aura vahAM se ceSTA karate haiN| rAjanItijJa kA mitra koI ho hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki jo mahatvAkAMkSA tumheM le AI hai vahI dUsaroM ko bhI le AI hai| to iMdirA ko Dara koI jayaprakAza se hI nahIM hai, yazavaMtarAva cavhANa se bhI utanA hI hai; jyaadaa| aura bAhara ke duzmana se to surakSA karanA AsAna hai, bhItara ke duzmana se surakSA karanA muzkila hai; kyoMki vaha bhItara hai| isalie to iMdirA ko roja-roja porTapholiyo badalane par3ate haiM ki kisI ko bhI yaha bhrAMti na ho jAe ki tuma jama ge| ukhAr3ate rehanA par3atA hai| tumako pakkA patA rahanA cAhie ki tuma jama nahIM gae ho, ki tuma aura Age jAne kI koziza karane lgo| tuma jahAM ho vahIM rahane meM tumheM lagAe rakhanA par3atA hai, ki tuma kisI taraha vahIM bane rho| kyoMki tumheM agara yaha pakkA bharosA ho jAe ki tuma jahAM ho vahAM se tumheM koI nahIM haTA sakatA, to tuma aura Upara car3hane kI koziza zurU kara doge| isalie hara rAjanItijJa ko apane kaibineTa ko hamezA ukhar3I hAlata meM rakhanA par3atA hai, kaMpAe rakhanA par3atA hai| to kisI ko bhI pakkA bharosA na ho jAe ki yaha kursI taya ho gii| agara yaha taya ho gaI to tumhArI zakti Upara vAlI kursI kI tarapha jAne meM saMlagna ho jaaegii| isalie isa kursI ko hilAe rakhanA par3atA hai ki tumhArI tAkata isI para baiThe rahane meM lagI rahe, aura tumhArI tAkata Age na jA paae| rAjanIti meM mitratA saMbhava nahIM hai| kyoMki mahatvAkAMkSI kI kyA mitratA ho sakatI hai! . hama saba mahatvAkAMkSI haiM agara, hama saba eka-dUsare ke duzmana haiM tb| kyoMki hama vahI pAne kI koziza kara rahe haiM jo dUsare bhI kara rahe haiN| aura vaha nyUna hai--cAhe dhana ho, cAhe pada ho| sArA saMsAra usI ko pAnA cAha rahA hai; isalie sArA saMsAra eka-dUsare kA duzmana hai| aura eka kalaha satata calatI rahatI hai| ziSTAcAra meM chipI, saMskRti meM DhaMkI, vastroM meM, zabdoM meM, bAtoM meM chipAI huI, lekina bhItara eka saMgharSa cala rahA hai| ___ 'saMta Age-Age calate haiM, aura loga unakI hAni nahIM caahte|' kyoMki saMta to pIche calatA haiM, loga hI usako pakar3a kara Age le Ate haiN| aura jaise hI loga use chor3a deM, vaha phira pIche calA jAtA hai| aisI anUThI ghaTanA isa deza meM ghaTI hai ki samrATa se bhI Upara jaMgala meM base RSi kA sthAna ho gayA thaa| vaha haTa gayA thA piiche| lekina samrATa jAkara usake caraNa chuutaa| jisake pAsa kucha bhI na thA usake caraNa vaha chUtA jisake pAsa saba kucha thaa| eka bar3A anUThA prayoga thaa| aisA huA ki eka gAMva meM buddha kA Agamana huaa| jo samrATa thA usake vajIra ne kahA ki Apa caleM, nagara 81
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 82 ke bAhara svAgata kreN| samrATa nayA-nayA thA, akar3a se bharA thaa| usane kahA ki kyoM maiM jAUM ? Akhira buddha eka bhikhArI hI haiN| aura AnA hogA to khuda mahala A jaaeNge| aura merI kyA jarUrata hai jAne kI ? usa bUr3he vajIra ne turaMta istIphA likha diyaa| usane kahA ki phira merA istIphA samhAla leN| kyoMki itane choTe AdamI ke nIce kAma karanA phira mujhe muzkila hai| tuma meM bar3appana hai hI nhiiN| vaha samrATa bolA, bar3appana nahIM hai ? bar3appana kI vajaha se hI to maiM jA nahIM rahA huuN| usa bUr3he vajIra ne kahA, ise hama bar3appana nahIM khte| buddha kabhI samrATa the, aura unhoMne usa samrATa hone ko chor3a kara bhikSuka kA pAtra liyA / isalie bhikSuka kA pAtra sAmrAjya se bar3A hai| sAmrAjya ko chor3a diyA isa pAtra ke lie| agara tumheM dikhAI par3atA ho to tuma eka avasthA pIche ho abhI buddha se| kyoMki samrATa hone ke bAda ve bhikSu hue haiN| abhI tuma samrATa hI ho, abhI bhikSu hone meM tumheM bahuta dera hai / aura tumheM calanA hogA praNAma karane ko, aura jhukanA hogA caraNoM meM / anyathA merA istIphA samhAla leN| eka anUThA prayoga pUraba meM huA hai, aura vaha yaha ki jo sabase pIche hai usake caraNoM meM vaha jhuke jo sabase Age hai| kyoMki sabase Age, to abhI bhI bacakAnA hai, mahatvAkAMkSA kI daur3a hai, jvara hai| jo sabase pIche khar3A hai vaha praur3ha ho gyaa| aba usakI koI pratiyogitA kisI se bhI na rhii| aba pratispardhA bilakula zUnya ho gii| isa zUnya pratispardhA meM hI to pahalI daphA Atma- gaurava kA janma hotA hai| aba koI chInA-jhapaTI nahIM hai| aba dhana bAhara nahIM hai, dhana bhItara hai| aba kisI se kucha pAnA nahIM hai, aba jo pAnA hai vaha milA hI huA hai| aba bhItara kA dIyA jalatA hai, aba bAhara kI rozaniyoM kA koI savAla na rhaa| aba ho jAe gahana aMdhakAra bAhara, to bhI aMtara na pdd'egaa| koI bhI na ho bAhara, sArI pRthvI khAlI ho jAe, to bhI isake ekAMta meM vahI zAMti aura vahI AnaMda hogA jo bhIr3a ke rahate thaa| aba jaMgala aura bAjAra meM koI pharka na rhaa| aba tuma kyA kahate ho, acchA yA burA, koI usakI saMgati nahIM hai| itanI Atma- garimA meM pratiSThita jo hai usI kA nAma saMta hai| 've Age-Age calate haiM, aura loga unakI hAni nahIM caahte| aura taba saMsAra ke loga khuzI-khuzI aura sadA ke lie unheM sira AMkhoM para rakhate haiN| kyoMki ve kalaha nahIM karate, isalie saMsAra meM koI unake viruddha saMgharSa nahIM kara paataa|' * saMta se lar3anA muzkila hai| lar3e ki haare| saMta se agara lar3e ki hAranA sunizcita hai| saMta ko harAyA nahIM jA sktaa| kyoM? kyoMki saMta kI koI jItane kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| jo jItanA hI nahIM cAhatA use tuma harAoge kaise ? rAmakRSNa se vivAda karane Ae the kezavacaMdra / harAne Ae the; hAra kara lautte| kyoMki rAmakRSNa ne vivAda kiyA hI nahIM / ulaTI hI ho gaI bAta sb| kezavacaMdra karane lage tarka kI bAta ki Izvara nahIM hai, siddha karane lge| aura hara tarka para rAmakRSNa uTha uTha kara unako gale lagAne lage aura kahane lage, vAha-vAha, bilakula ThIka khaa| thor3I dera meM kezavacaMdra murajhA gae ki aba karanA kyA ? jo bhIr3a dekhane AI thI rAmakRSNa kI parAjaya ko, vaha bhI bar3I becaina ho gaI ki yaha kisa taraha kA vivAda ho rahA hai ! to kezavacaMdra ne kahA, Apa merI saba bAtoM ko hAM kahate haiM to Apa parAjaya svIkAra karate haiM? rAmakRSNa ne kahA, maiMne kabhI dAvA hI kahAM kiyA tumheM jItane kA ? tumhArI jaisI pratibhA ko aura mujha jaisA gaMvAra jIta sakegA? asaMbhava ! magara eka bAta tumase kahatA hUM ki maiM to bepar3hA-likhA hUM, paramAtmA kI koI bahuta bar3I pratibhA mujhase prakaTa nahIM ho rahI hai; tumheM dekha kara mujhe pakkA bharosA A gayA ki paramAtmA hai| itanI pratibhA ! aisA tarka ! kaise gajaba kI bAteM tumane kahIM! jahAM itanI pratibhA ho sakatI hai vahAM paramAtmA honA hI caahie| kyoMki padArtha se aisI pratibhA kaise paidA hogI? aura yaha mAnane ko maiM rAjI nahIM hUM kezava, ki tuma sirpha miTTI-patthara ho /
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zreSThatA vaha jo akelI raha sake tumhAre bhItara aisA saMgIta baja rahA hai buddhimattA kA, vaha saMgIta khabara detA hai ki paramAtmA hai| isake pahale mujhe thor3A-bahuta zaka bhI rahA ho, tumhAre Ane se vaha bhI miTa gyaa| kezavacaMdra hAra kara lautte| kyoMki saMta kI kalaha kyA hai? usakA dAvA kyA hai? use kucha siddha karanA nahIM hai| saMta kA koI siddhAMta thor3e hI hai jise siddha karanA hai, koI zAstra thor3e hI hai jise siddha karanA hai| saMta kA to eka jIvana hai| aura usa ghar3I meM kezava kI AMkheM khula gaIM, aura dekhA saMta ke jIvana ko, aura dekhI isa mahimA ko, jise ki virodha bhI harA nahIM sakatA, jise vivAda se miTAyA nahIM jA sakatA; dekhI isa AsthA ko ki kitane hI tUphAna uThAe jAeM tarka ke, AsthA kA dIyA DagamagAtA bhI nahIM, ulaTe tUphAna se bhI jIvana le letA hai| tumane dekhA kabhI, ki choTe dIye bujha jAte haiM havA ke jhoMke meM, lekina bar3I Aga lagI ho to havA ghI kA kAma karatI hai| Aga laga gaI ho makAna meM to usa vakta eka hI surakSA hai ki havA na cle| kyoMki Aga lagI ho makAna meM aura havA cala jAe to Aga bar3ha jAegI; bujhanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| lekina gaNita to dekho! choTA sA dIyA, havA AtI hai to bujha jAtA hai| bar3I Aga, havA AtI hai to aura jalatI hai| ___ saMta itanI bar3I Aga hai ki bujhAne ko tuma agara tUphAna lAoge to ghI kA kAma hogaa| choTe-choTe dIye vivAda se hAra jAte haiN| bar3I Aga vivAda se bar3hatI hai| choTe-choTe dIye, lar3o to harA sakate ho unheN| bar3I Aga se lar3oge to jaloge, haaroge| lekina saubhAgya hai ki agara bar3I Aga ke karIba pahuMca jAo aura hAra jaao| saMta ke pAsa hAra jAne se bar3A aura koI saubhAgya hai bhI nhiiN| vahAM se tuma jIta kI akar3a lekara lauTa jAo, vahI parAjaya hai| vahAM tuma hAra Ao, vahAM tuma samarpita ho jAo, vahI jIta hai| jaise prema meM hAra jIta hotI hai vaise hI zraddhA meM bhI hAra jIta hotI hai| kyoMki zraddhA prema kI hI bar3I Aga hai| saMta ke viruddha saMgharSa karanA muzkila hai, kyoMki saMta hai nahIM bhItara jisase tuma TakarA sko| tuma saMta ke bhItara pAoge mahAzUnya, tumheM kahIM avarodha na milegA, koI dIvAla nahIM hogI jo tumase lar3ane ko taiyAra hai| tuma saMta ke bhItara jitane jAoge utanA hI pAoge ki aura bhItara kA AkAza khulatA calA jAtA hai| saMta ke pAsa jAkara tuma kho hI jaaoge| vaha to aise hI hai jaise bUMda sAgara meM giratI hai aura kho jAtI hai| saubhAgya hai ki saMta ke pAsa pahuMca jaao| kyoM kahatA hUM saubhAgya? kyoMki jo loga bahuta cAlAka haiM, samajhate haiM bahuta hoziyAra haiM, ve saMta ke pAsa Ate hI nhiiN| saMta se bacane kA vahI eka upAya hai, ki pAsa hI mata Ao, dUra-dUra raho, sunI bAtoM ko smjho| saMta ke saMbaMdha meM loga kyA kaha rahe haiM una bAtoM ko mauna lo, saMta ke sAmane sIdhe-sIdhe mata aao| to hI baca sakate ho| agara sIdhe A gae to mittoge| aura isalie jo bahuta cAlAka haiM-apanI mUr3hatA meM cAlAka haiM-ve sunI bAtoM se jIte haiN| ve pAsa Akara dekhane kI himmata bhI nahIM juTA paate| ve AMkha meM AMkha DAla kara dekhane ke lie taiyAra bhI nahIM hote| khatarA hai| aura eka lihAja se ve ThIka haiM, kyoMki pAsa AeMge to unakI jIta to muzkila hai| vaha to asaMbhava hai| saMta ke pAsa Akara hArane ke sivAya aura koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hai| aura jaise-jaise pAsa Aoge, aura pAsa AnA pdd'egaa| jaise-jaise pAsa Aoge, aura pyAsa bar3hegI, aura tar3apha lgegii| jaise-jaise pAsa Aoge vaise-vaise miTane kI bar3I tIvra AkAMkSA gahana hogii| eka dina saMta meM dduuboge| aura jisa dina saMta meM DUba jAo usa dina tumhAre bhItara bhI saMtatva kA udaya ho gyaa| usa dina tuma vahI na rahe jo Ae the| usa dina Aga se tuma gujara gae aura tumhArA sonA nikhara aayaa| tuma zuddha kuMdana ho gae, saba kacarA jala gyaa| saMta eka krAMti hai, jisase tuma gujara sakate ho| aura miTane kI taiyArI ho to hI pAsa AnA caahie| loga aise haiM ki pAsa bhI A jAte haiM, miTane kI taiyArI nahIM hai| taba bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAte haiN| taba unakI duvidhA maiM dekhatA 83
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 hUM, unakI takalIpha maiM dekhatA huuN| eka kadama pAsa Ate haiM mere, eka kadama dUra jAte haiN| eka hAtha se pAsa Ate haiM, dUsare hAtha se apane ko samhAle rakhate haiN| aisA huA ki mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI eka dina AI aura usane kahA, jaldI kareM! aura khatare kI ghar3I hai, mullA phAMsI lagAne kI koziza kara rahA hai| maiM usake sAtha mullA ke ghara taka gyaa| rAha meM vaha bAra-bAra kahane lagI, jaldI caleM! yaha ApakI cAla ThIka nahIM; yaha mAmalA saMkaTa kA hai| maiMne kahA, tU ghabarA mt| jo AdamI kabhI kisI cIja meM saphala nahIM huA vaha AtmahatyA meM bhI saphala hogA nahIM; tU bilakula bephikra rh| para usako pasInA cU rahA hai aura hAtha-paira kaMpa rahe haiN| vaha bolI ki AtmahatyA bAta aura hai| aura cIja meM saphala na huA ho, kyoMki dUsaroM kA savAla thaa| yaha to akele, AtmahatyA to khuda hI karanI hai| koI bAdhA bhI dene vAlA nahIM hai| kamarA usane baMda kara rakhA hai| maiMne kahA, tU bilakula phikra mata kara, maiM use bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hUM, vaha saphala kisI cIja meM ho hI nahIM sktaa| usake ghara phuNce| dekhA to iMtajAma usane pUrA kara rakhA thaa| rassI bAMdha rakhI thI chappara se; eka sTUla para khar3A thA aura rassI apanI kamara meM bAMdha rahA thaa| maiMne kahA, nasaruddIna, agara maranA hai to kamara meM rassI kyoM bAMdha rahe ho? . usane kahA ki pahale gale meM bAMdhane kI koziza kI, para bar3I becainI hotI hai| aura maranA to hai hI, to maiM kamara meM bAMdha rahA huuN| kyA koI aisI tarakIba nahIM hai ki AdamI ArAma se mara sake? basa aisI duvidhA meM haiM bahuta log| saMta ke pAsa pahuMca jAte haiM aura phira apane ko bacAnA bhI cAhate haiM; kamara meM rassI bAMdhate haiN| kahate haiM, gardana meM bAMdhate haiM to becainI hotI hai| bacAte bhI haiM apane ko, aura bacA bhI nahIM sakate haiN| kyoMki AmaMtraNa suna liyA gayA hai; pukAra A gaI hai; bulAvA A gayA hai| aura bhItara laga rahA hai ki taiyAra haiM, kUda lenA cAhie, chalAMga le lenI caahie| khar3e haiM gaDDa ke pAsa, eka kSaNa meM ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai, sirpha sAhasa caahie| lekina pakar3e haiM kinAre ko| nAva meM savAra ho gae haiM, aura nAva kI khUTiyAM kinAre se baMdhI haiM, unheM khola nahIM rahe haiN| nAva meM baiThe haiM, patavAra calA rahe haiM; aura khUTiyAM kinAre se baMdhI haiM, rassiyAM kinAre se baMdhI haiN| nAva kahIM jA nahIM rhii| aisI duvidhA meM tuma mata pdd'naa| yA to bhAga khar3e honA, lauTa kara pIche dekhanA hI mt| aura yA phira chalAMga le lenA, aura phira mata bhaya karanA ki kyA hogaa| ina do ke bIca rahoge to na ghara ke na ghATa ke, na saMsAra ke na saMnyAsa ke, na padArtha ke na paramAtmA ke| taba tuma bar3I ulajhana meM rhoge| vaha kinArA chUTa gayA aura dUsarA kinArA milatA nhiiN| aura majhadhAra meM DUbane jaisI gati ho jaaegii| saMta ke pAsa AnA ho to pUre, na AnA ho to bhI pUre na aanaa| madhya meM bar3A tanAva paidA ho jAtA hai, bar3A saMtApa paidA hotA hai| aura kamara meM rassiyAM bAMdha kara koI phAMsI nahIM lgtii| aura becainI to hogI, kyoMki sAre atIta ko mAra DAlanA hai| becainI to hogI, kyoMki sArI vAsanAoM ko jalA DAlanA hai| becainI to hogI, kyoMki aba taka kI sArI mahatvAkAMkSAoM aura pAgalapana ko Aga meM girA denA hai; rAkha kara denA hai ahaMkAra ko| becainI to nizcita hai| lekina usI becainI ke bAda, usI aMdherI rAta ke bAda subaha kA janma hai| aura jinheM subaha dekhanI hai unheM aMdherI rAta se gujarane kA sAhasa cAhie hii| Aja itanA hii| 84
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Photo ka sau gyA ra ha vAM pra va ca na asaMgharSa : sArA astitva sahodara ha~
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 68 THE VIRTUE OF NOT CONTENDING The brave soldier is not violent; The good fighter does not lose his temper; The great conqueror does not fight (on small issues); The good user of men places himself below others. - This is the virtue of not-contending, Is called the capacity to use men, Is reaching to the height of being, Mated to Heaven, to what was of old. adhyAya 68 adhArtha kA sadaguNa vIra a~nika ThiMsaka nahIM hotA hai, acchA lar3AkA krodha nahIM karatA hai, bar3A vijetA choTI bAtoM ke lie nahIM lar3atA hai, manuSyoM kA acchA prayoktA apane ko dUsaroM ke nIce rakhatA hai| - asaMgharSa kA yahI sadaguNa hai| ise hI manuSyoM ko prayoga karane kI kSamatA kahate haiM, yahI haiM astitva kI UMcAI ko chUnA, jo svarga kA sarakhA hai, purAtana kA bhii|
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nuSya ke jIvana kI jaTilatA eka buniyAdI bAta se nirmita hotI hai| aura vaha buniyAdI bAta hai ki tuma jo nahIM ho vaha dikhAne kI koziza meM saMlagna ho jAte ho| phira tuma satya taka kabhI bhI na pahuMca skoge| kyoMki tumane zuruAta hI asatya kI kara dI; yAtrA kA pahalA kadama hI galata par3a gyaa| jisake jIvana meM prema nahIM hai vaha prema ko dikhAne kI koziza karatA hai| jisake jIvana meM vIratA nahIM hai vaha vIratA dikhAne kI koziza karatA hai| jisake jIvana meM sAhasa nahIM hai vaha sAhasa ke mukhauTe or3ha letA hai| jo nahIM hai use tumane batAne kI koziza kI ki tuma bhttke| pahuMcane kA rAstA to sIdhA aura sApha hai ki tuma jo ho vahI dikhaao| vahI prAmANika jIvana kA lakSaNa hai| lekina kyoM hotI hai yaha bAta paidA? AdamI kyoM dikhAnA cAhatA hai vaha jo nahIM hai? kucha gahare kAraNa haiN| smjheN| jIvana meM prema ko pAnA to kaThina bAta hai, AsAna nhiiN| durgama hai rAstA; bar3I pahAr3oM jaisI car3hAI hai| kyoMki prema ko pAne kA artha hai apane ko badalanA; premI hone kA artha hai ahaMkAra ko tor3anA, kATanA, chaaNttnaa| kyoMki tuma jaise ho kauna tumheM prema kara pAegA? tuma jaise ho aisI hAlata meM loga tumheM ghRNA kara sakeM, yahI saMbhava hai; prema na kara * paaeNge| itanA kacarA hai tumameM, use to jalAnA hI hogaa| jaba tuma nikhara kara kuMdana banoge tabhI tumheM koI prema kara paaegaa| aura vaha rAstA bar3A laMbA hai; bar3A muzkila hai| sastI tarakIba hai duusrii| vaha yaha hai ki tuma phikra hI chor3o apane ko badalane kI; jo tuma socate ho ki tumheM honA cAhie use tuma dikhAnA zurU kara do| jhUThA ceharA or3ha lo| jIvana ke sAtha dhokhe kA khela zurU kara do| nahIM hai prema, phikra chor3o; tuma sirpha prema kA abhinaya kro| tumhAre jIvana meM sugaMdha nahIM hai, phikra chor3o; itra bAjAra meM bikate haiM, unheM tuma apane para chir3aka lo| muskurAhaTa nahIM hai tumhAre bhItara, uThatI nahIM hai prANoM se; to bhI oMThoM ko to tuma muskurAtA huA dikhA sakate ho| oMThoM kA muskurAnA hRdaya kI muskurAhaTa ke sAtha anivArya to nahIM hai| oMTha sirpha muskurA sakate haiM binA hRdaya se jur3e hue; thor3e se abhyAsa kI bAta hai| oMTha kA muskurAnA AsAna hai, Upara-Upara hai| itane se kAma cala jaaegaa| dUsare ko dhokhA ho jaaegaa| aura dUsare ko dhokhA jaise hI hotA hai, eka aura bar3A dhokhA paidA hotA hai, vaha khuda ko dhokhA hai| jaba tuma dUsare ko dekhate ho ki tumhAre dhokhe meM A gayA, aura jaba bAra-bAra tuma dekhate ho ki muskurAhaTa para loga bharosA kara lete haiM, aMtataH tuma pAoge ki tumane bhI apanI muskurAhaTa para bharosA kara liyaa| kyoMki tuma apane saMbaMdha meM dUsaroM ke dvArA hI jAnate ho| dUsare loga kahate haiM ki tuma bar3e prasannacitta ho, to tumheM khuda bhI bharosA A jAtA hai| taba dhokhA majabUta ho gyaa| aba tumane dUsaroM ko hI nahIM dhokhe meM DAla diyA, apane ko bhI dhokhe meM DAla diyaa| aba 87
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 88 AtmavaMcanA paripUrNa ho gii| aba ise hilAnA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| aura jo bhI hilAegA vaha tumheM zatru jaisA mAlUma pdd'egaa| kyoMki vaha tumase chIne le rahA hai tumhArI muskurAhaTa; vaha tumase chIne le rahA hai tumhArA prema kA sadaguNa, tumhArI ahiMsA, tumhArI dayA, tumhArI karuNA, tumhArA dAna / jo vyakti bhI tumheM cetAegA ki yaha saba dhokhA hai jo tuma kara rahe ho, vaha zatru mAlUma pdd'egaa| aura jo tumhArI khuzAmada karegA aura kahegA ki bilakula ThIka ho, tuma jaisA sadaguNI AdamI nahIM, vaha tumheM mitra mAlUma pdd'egaa| isalie to duniyA meM khuzAmada itanI kAragara hotI hai| khuzAmada se hara AdamI prabhAvita hotA hai| agara tuma koI aisA AdamI kahIM pA lo jo khuzAmada se prabhAvita na hotA ho to samajhanA ki vaha prAmANika AdamI hai| khuzAmada kA matalaba hai ki tuma jo dhokhA apane ko de rahe ho hama bhI usameM sAthI sahayogI haiN| tuma do iMca dhokhA de rahe ho, hama cAra iMca sahayogI haiN| taba tumhAre dhokhe ko Asa-pAsa se loga bharane lagate haiN| aura eka pArasparika SaDyaMtra calatA hai samAja ki tuma hamAre dhokhe bharo, hama tumhAre dhokhe bhareMge; tuma hamArI jhUTha ko samhAlo, hama tumhArI jhUTha ko smhaaleNge| mullA nasaruddIna eka dina kAphI hAUsa meM baiTha kara kaha rahA thA ki Aja gajaba ho gyaa| machalI pakar3ane gayA thA, eka machalI maiMne pakar3I jisakA vajana teraha mana ! kisI ko bharosA na aayaa| eka dUsare AdamI ne kahA, yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| maiM bhI gayA thA machalI maarne| machalI to nahIM pakar3a pAyA, baMsI meM koI aura cIja ulajha gii| khIMcA Upara to dekhA eka lAlaTena hai| aura lAlaTena para likhA huA hai ki mahAna sikaMdara kI lAlaTena hai yaha bar3I prAcIna / aura itanA hI nahIM ki sikaMdara kI lAlaTena mila gaI, bhItara abhI bhI jyoti jala rahI thii| nasaruddIna ne kahA, aisA karo bhAI, hama apanI machalI kA vajana thor3A kama kara lete haiM, tuma kama se kama yaha lAlaTena kI battI bujhA do / dhokhe haiN| eka pArasparika hisAba hai ki kitanI dUra taka dhokhe meM loga sAtha deNge| isa dhokhe ke jAla ko hiMduoM ne mAyA kahA hai| tuma yaha na samajhanA ki jo saMsAra bAhara hai vaha mAyA hai| ye vRkSa aura cAMda-tAre, ye mAyA nahIM haiN| mAyA to vaha saMsAra hai jo tumane jhUTha ke AdhAra para apane cAroM tarapha khar3A kara rakhA hai| aura jaba mAyA se tuma mukta hooge to aisA nahIM hai ki ye jhAr3a, cAMda-tAre vilIna ho jaaeNge| sirpha tumane. jo saMsAra banA rakhA thA jhUTha kA, vaha vilIna ho jaaegaa| aura jaba tumhAre pAsa itane jhUTha haiM; parta dara parta jhUTha hI jhUTha ikaTThe ho gae haiN| agara AdamI ko ughAr3o to pyAja kI partoM jaise jhUTha nikalane zurU ho jAte haiN| khojanA hI muzkila hai ki tumhArI mUla svabhAva kI parta kahAM hai / itanI parteM haiN| itanA jAla tumane apane cAroM tarapha khar3A kara rakhA hai| lekina jinako bhI logoM ke mana kI thor3I samajha hai, tuma unheM dhokhA na de paaoge| kyoMki vastutaH unakA mApadaMDa yahI hai ki jo tuma dikhAte ho, ninyAnabe pratizata mauke yahI haiM ki vaha tuma ho nahIM skte| agara tuma jyAdA muskurAte ho to usakA kAraNa yahI hogA ki bhItara bahuta udAsI hai| anyathA itane muskurAne kI jarUrata na thI / agara tuma Upara se bar3A prema dikhalAte ho to usakA ninyAnabe pratizata kAraNa to yahI hogA ki bhItara tuma ghRNA se bhare ho / aura usa ghRNA ko chipAne kA aura koI upAya nahIM hai| anyathA tumhArA vIbhatsa rUpa dikhAI pdd'egaa| anyathA tumhAre bhItara kI gaMdagI bAhara prakaTa hone lgegii| to tuma saba taraha se apane ko sAja-saMvAra lie ho| lekina tumane jo-jo bAhara se dikhalAyA hai, jAnane vAle jAnate haiM ki bhItara tuma usake ThIka viparIta hooge / ninyAnabe pratizata maiM kahatA hUM, kyoMki sauvAM kabhI-kabhI koI buddha hotA hai jo bAhara aura bhItara eka jaisA hotA hai| tuma bAhara kucha, bhItara kuch| bAhara kucha, bhItara kucha, itanA hI nahIM; tuma jaise bAhara, ThIka usase viparIta bhItara / asala meM, tumane bAhara ko banAyA hI hai bhItara ke viparIta, tAki tuma dhokhA de sako / yaha pahalI bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki jo AdamI sAhasa kI bahuta bAteM karatA ho, tuma samajha lenA ki bhItara bhayAtura hai, bhaya kAtara hai| nahIM to sAhasa kI itanI carcA kI koI jarUrata na thI /
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asaMgharSaH sAnA astitva mahodana hai kAphI hAUsa meM eka sainika AyA huA thaa| aura vaha kaha rahA thA ki Aja bar3I ghamAsAna lar3AI huI, aura maiMne kama se kama sau AdamiyoM ke sira ghAsa-pAta kI taraha kATa ddaale| nasaruddIna baiThA sunatA rhaa| aura usane kahA, aisA eka samaya mere jIvana meM bhI AyA thaa| maiM bhI yuddha meM gayA thaa| sainika ko pasaMda to na AI yaha bIca meM bAta uThA denI, lekina aba jaba bAta uTha hI gaI thI to rokanA muzkila thaa| to usane kahA ki kyA huA usa yuddha meM? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiM bhI aneka logoM ke paira kATa DAlA thA ghAsa-pAta kI trh| sainika ne kahA, acchA huA hotA ki tuma sira kATate, kyoMki aisI hamane kabhI koI bAta nahIM sunI ki yuddha meM gae aura paira kATa aae| nasaruddIna ne kahA, kyA karUM, sira to koI pahale hI kATa cuke the| sira the hI nahIM vahAM, maiM to gayA aura ghAsa-pAta kI taraha paira kATa ddaale| jahAM bhI tuma sAhasa kI carcA suno vahAM samajha lenA ki bhItara bhayabhIta AdamI chipA hai| vaha bahAdurI kI bAta hI isIlie kara rahA hai tAki koI pahacAna na le ki merI avasthA kyA hai| jina logoM ko tuma prema kI bahuta carcA karate suno, samajha lenA ki prema ke jIvana meM ve asaphala hue haiN| kavi haiM, sAhityakAra haiM; prema kI bar3I carcA karate haiM, gIta gAte haiN| lekina yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki jina kaviyoM ne bhI prema ke gIta gAe haiM ve prema meM asaphala loga the| nahIM to koI prema hI karegA, gIta kisalie gAegA? jaba prema hI tuma kara sakate ho to gIta banAne kI phurasata kise hai? gIta to banA kara tuma apane Asa-pAsa eka dhuMdha paidA karate ho, tAki prema kI kamI pUrI ho jaae| bhUkhA AdamI hI sapane dekhatA hai bhojana ke, bhare peTa AdamI nhiiN| agara tumhAre sapane meM prema AtA hai to usakA artha hai tumhAre jIvana meM prema nhiiN| sapanA to paripUraka hai| jo jIvana meM nahIM ho pA rahA hai use tuma sapane meM pUrA kara rahe ho| jo vastutaH nahIM mila pA rahA hai use tuma kalpanA meM pUrA kara rahe ho| to kavi prema ke gIta likhate haiN| unake gIta bar3e madhura ho sakate haiN| lekina una gItoM ke pIche bar3I pIr3A chipI hai| tuma eka bhI aisA kavi na pAoge jo prema meM saphala huA ho| kyoMki jo prema meM saphala ho jAtA hai, prema itanA bar3A gIta hai ki aura dUsare gIta vaha gAtA nhiiN| usake jIvana meM prema kA gIta hogA, lekina vaha prema ke sapane nahIM dekhegaa| - ise tuma jIvana kA AdhArabhUta niyama samajha lo| aisA ho jAtA hai ki garIba AdamI ke ghara mehamAna A jAeM to vaha pAsa-par3osa se kursI, pharnIcara, sophA, darI, bichaunA, mAMga lAtA hai| garIba AdamI hI yaha karatA hai, dhokhA denA cAhatA hai mehamAna ko| mehamAna ko dikhAnA cAhatA hai : saba ThIka hai, bar3e maje se jI rahe haiN| vaha saba udhAra hai, lekina dUsare kI AMkha meM eka pratimA banAnI hai| aura yahI hama pUre jIvana karate haiM-subaha se sAMjha tk| rAste para koI mila jAtA hai aura tumase pUchatA hai, kaise haiM? aura Apa kahate haiM, bilakula tthiik| aura aise bhAvAveza se kahate haiM ki bharosA A jaae| aura kucha bhI ThIka nahIM hai jIvana meN| bilakula ThIka to dUra, kucha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, saba gaira ThIka hai| lekina jaba dUsare se Apa kahate haiM, saba ThIka; taba kSaNa bhara ko khuda bhI bharosA A jAtA hai| ise jarA khayAla krnaa| jaba koI AdamI pUche, kaise haiM? aura jaba kaheM ki saba tthiik| taba kSaNa bhara ko dekhanA ki bhItara isa kahane mAtra se ki saba ThIka, kSaNa bhara ko ThIka saba lagane lagatA hai| AdamI dUsare ko dhokhA dete-dete khuda ko dhokhA de letA hai| aura jisa dina tuma khuda ko dhokhA dene meM saphala ho gae usa dina tumheM phira isa dhokhe ke bAhara Ane kA koI upAya na rhaa| yahI to pAgala kA lakSaNa hai| pAgala kA artha hai jisane apane ko dhokhA dene meM paripUrNa kuzalatA pA lI, pUrNa saphala ho gyaa| aba tuma lAkha samajhAo use ki tU nepoliyana nahIM hai, lekina vaha apane ko nepoliyana mAnatA hai|
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 eka AdamI kA ilAja ho rahA thaa| usako bhrAMti thI ki vaha nepoliyana hai| ilAja jaba pUrA ho gayA to cikitsaka ne kahA, aba tuma ThIka ho gae ho| aba tuma ghara jA sakate ho| vaha AdamI bar3I prasannatA se khar3A ho gayA, aura usane kahA ki jarA josephAina ko phona karake to batA do-josephAina, nepoliyana kI patnI-ki aba maiM ThIka ho gayA hUM aura ghara A rahA huuN| pAgala ko usake ghere ke bAhara lAnA muzkila ho jAtA hai| aura pAgala bhI bar3A tarkayukta DhaMga se apanI vyavasthA karatA hai| mullA nasaruddIna roja apane ghara ke bAhara uTha kara maMtra phUMka kara kucha pheNktaa| par3osa ke logoM ne pUchA ki yaha tuma kyA karate ho taMtra-maMtra? usane kahA ki ina maMtroM ke bala se gAMva meM zera, jaMgalI jAnavara, siMha nahIM A paate| to loga haMsane lge| unhoMne kahA ki nasaruddIna, tuma pAgala ho| yahAM koI zera, jaMgalI jAnavara haiM hI kahAM? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki isase sApha siddha hotA hai ki maMtra kAragara hai; saba bhAga ge| yahI to maiM kaha rahA huuN| isIlie to siMha aura jaMgalI jAnavara yahAM nahIM haiM, kyoMki roja maiM maMtra pheMka rahA huuN| pAgala ko usake tarka ke bAhara lAnA muzkila hai| pAgala bar3e tarkaniSTha hote haiN| tuma kisI pAgala se bAta kro| tuma jo saba se bar3I ar3acana pAoge vaha yaha ki use usake tarka ke bAhara lAnA muzkila hai| aura vaha apane tarka ko saba tarapha se siddha karatA rahatA hai| aisA huA; musalamAna khalIphA huA umr| usane eka AdamI ko jelakhAne meM DalavA diyA, kyoMki usane ghoSaNA kI ki maiM Izvara kA paigaMbara huuN| isalAma yaha mAnatA nahIM ki mohammada ke bAda koI paigaMbara ho sakatA hai| umara bahuta nArAja huaa| usane usa AdamI ko baMdhavA liyA, jela meM DalavA diyaa| aura kahA, do dina bAda maiM aauuNgaa| aura do dina usakI bar3I marammata kI gaI, pITA gayA, mArA gayA, saba taraha satAyA gayA, bhUkhA rakhA gayA, rAta sone nahIM diyA gayA, ki apane rAste para A jaae| do dina bAda umara jelakhAne gyaa| vaha AdamI khaMbhe se baMdhA thA, lahUluhAna thaa| umara ne pUchA, aba kyA khayAla haiM? usane kahA, khayAla! jaba paramAtmA ne mujhe bhejA paigaMbara kI taraha to usane kahA thA, paigaMbara hamezA pITe jAte haiM, mAre jAte haiN| isase to yahI siddha hotA hai ki maiM paigaMbara hUM, kyoMki paigaMbaroM ko sadA itihAsa meM satAyA gayA hai| tabhI dUsare khaMbhe se baMdhe eka AdamI ne cillA kara kahA ki yaha AdamI bilakula galata kaha rahA hai! umara ne usase pUchA ki Apa kauna haiM? usane kahA ki maiM svayaM paramAtmA hUM! aura maiMne ise kabhI bhejA nhiiN| yaha sarAsara jhUTha hai| mohammada ke bAda maiMne kisI ko bhejA hI nhiiN| kisI bhI pAgala ko usake tarka ke bAhara lAnA ekadama asaMbhava hai| kyoMki tuma jo bhI upAya karoge, pAgala usa upAya ko hI apanA tarka banA legaa| tumheM bhI tumhAre pAgalapana se bAhara lAnA bahuta kaThina hai| lekina abhI tuma bilakula pAgala nahIM ho gae ho, isIlie AzA hai| thor3A sA kinArA bAkI hai jahAM tuma saMdigdha ho| jaba tuma bilakula asaMdigdha ho jAoge apane jhUTha meM taba tumheM khIMca kara bAhara lAnA muzkila ho jaaegaa| abhI tumheM thor3A saMdeha hai khuda bhI ki tuma haMsate ho vaha vAstavika hai yA nahIM! tuma rote ho, vaha vAstavika hai yA nahIM! yaha saMdeha hI tumhArA sabase bar3A sahArA hai| isI saMdeha ke sahAre tuma bAhara A skoge| isa saMdeha ko pragAr3ha kro| aura apanI eka-eka jIvana-vidhi ko, zailI ko jAMco-parakho, kaso-ki tumane prema saca meM kiyA hai yA tuma zabdoM kI hI bAta karate rahe ho? kyoMki agara tuma eka bhI cIja saca meM kara sako to tumhAre jhUTha kA pUrA bhavana gira jaaegaa| satya kI bar3I zakti hai| 90
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asaMgharSaH sArA astitva mahodana hai maiM kahatA hUM, eka bhI cIja agara tuma satya kara sako to jhUTha kA pUrA bhavana gira jaaegaa| isalie yaha savAla nahIM hai ki tuma bahuta satya karo, taba kahIM yaha bhavana giregA; eka satya girA degA pUre bhavana ko| asatya kitane hI hoM, kamajora aura napuMsaka haiM; unameM koI bala nahIM hai| tuma eka tarapha se bhI agara satya hone zurU ho jAo, tuma acAnaka pAoge ki tumhAre pUre jIvana meM asatya kI jar3eM ukhar3anI zurU ho giiN| tuma eka kadama satya kI tarapha uThA lo, tuma eka jhUTha kA ceharA girA do; bAkI cehare bhI ukhar3e-ukhar3e ho jaaeNge| jahAM se tumheM zurU karanA ho vahAM se zurU kro| lekina ise jarA samajha lenA ki tuma jo-jo dikhA rahe ho usase viparIta tumhArI dazA hogii| paMDita dikhalAtA phiratA hai ki kitanA jJAnI hai, aura bhItara gahana ajJAna hai| usI ko chipAne ke lie to zAstroM kA sahArA liyA hai, zabda aura siddhAMtoM se or3ha liyA hai apane ko, rAmanAma kI cadariyA or3ha lI hai| bhItara gahana aMdhakAra hai| usa aMdhakAra ko chipAnA hai; koI jAna na le, kisI ko patA na cala jaae| lekina kisI ko patA cale na patA cale, yaha savAla nahIM hai| vaha aMdhakAra tumhAre bhItara hai to tuma usI aMdhakAra meM jIoge, usI meM dduuboge| usa aMdhakAra ko miTAnA jarUrI hai| agara bImArI hai bhItara to tuma Upara-Upara svastha hone kI dhAraNA ko mata banA lenaa| nahIM to vahI dhAraNA tumhArI bImArI ko bar3hAne kA kAraNa bnegii| aura jo abhI choTA sA phor3A thA, kala nAsUra ho jaaegaa| aura jo kala nAsUra hai, vaha parasoM kaiMsara ho jaaegaa| bImArI bhI bar3hatI hai, rukatI nhiiN| bImArI kA bhI apanA jIvana hai| tuma jitanA use chipAte ho ghAva ko, chipA sakate ho, suMdara phUla bAMdha sakate ho ghAva ke Upara; isase kucha hogA n| isase bhItara kI badabU dUsaroM taka bhale na pahuMce, lekina tumhAre bhItara bar3hatI jaaegii| ghAva hI raha jAegA Akhira meN| aura yahI hotA hai ki loga marate samaya taka pahuMcate-pahuMcate pAte haiM : sArA jIvana eka pIr3A, eka ghAva ho gayA, jisameM kabhI koI AnaMda na jAnA, aura jahAM kabhI koI jIvana kI pulaka na uThI, jIe jaise jIe hI nahIM; ghasiTate rhe| jIvana nRtya na thA, utsava na thaa| __ lAotse kahatA hai, 'vIra sainika hiMsaka nahIM hotaa|' hiMsaka AdamI ko honA par3atA hai isalie tAki vaha dikhalA de duniyA ko ki maiM bahAdura huuN| isalie jo bahAdura hai vaha hiMsaka nahIM ho sktaa| isalie to hamane vardhamAna ko mahAvIra khaa| vIra hI nahIM kahA, mahAvIra khaa| kyoMki vardhamAna ne jaisI ahiMsA prakaTa kI vaha kevala mahAvIra hI kara sakatA hai| mahAvIra unakA nAma nahIM hai, nAma to unakA vardhamAna hai| lekina mahAvIra kahane ke pIche kAraNa hai| kyoMki sirpha vIra hI hiMsA se mukta ho sakatA hai| aura mahAvIra hI kevala samasta hiMsA se mukta ho sakatA hai| vIratA itanI spaSTa hai svayaM ke samakSa ki siddha kahAM karanI hai! siddha to tuma vahI karate ho jo tumheM patA hai ki hai nhiiN| jisa dina tumheM patA hai ki hai, usa dina tuma siddha karanA chor3a dete ho| hiTalara kAyara hai aura vardhamAna vIra hai| hiTalara ko tumheM par3hanA aura samajhanA cAhie; lAotse ko samajhane ke lie bar3A sahayogI hogaa| hiTalara se bar3A kAyara AdamI jamIna para khojanA muzkila hai| vaha rAta aMdhere meM so nahIM sakatA thA; prakAza jalA kara hI sotA thaa| aura bhayabhIta itanA thA ki kisI para kabhI bharosA nahIM kara sakatA thaa| isalie usane zAdI nahIM kii| kyoMki zAdI ho jAegI to kama se kama patnI para to bharosA karanA hI par3egA, itanA bharosA ki kamare meM usake sAtha soe| aura rAta ko uTha kara gardana dabA de! kyA patA duzmanoM se milI ho! marate dama taka usane zAdI na kii| marane ke ThIka ghar3I bhara pahale zAdI kii| jaba saba pakkA ho gayA ki aba AtmahatyA hI karanI hai, aba kucha karane ko nahIM bcaa| jaba jahAM hiTalara ThaharA thA usa jagaha para bhI bama girane lage barlina meM, aura hAra bilakula sunizcita ho gaI, aba koI upAya na rahA, eka ghar3I bhara kI bAta hai aura jarmanI kA patana ho jAegA, taba usane jo pahalA kAma kiyA vaha yaha ki jisako vaha jiMdagI bhara se sthagita kara rahA thA, zAdI karane ko, usane
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 eka purohita ko bulavAyA jo pahalA kAma kiyA aura kahA ki pahale merI zAdI kara do| purohita bhI cakita huA ki isa ghar3I meM zAdI! lekina kAraNa yaha thA ki hiTalara sadA DarA rahA-kyA bharosA eka anajAna-aparicita strI? aura sabhI anajAna-aparicita haiN| kisase paricaya hai kisakA? apane se hI paricaya nahIM, to dUsare se kyA paricaya? patA nahIM strI kisI kI jAsUsa ho, kisI se milI ho; rAta eka sAtha sonA khataranAka, asurkssit| aba koI Dara na rhaa| usane zAdI krvaaii| aura zAdI hone ke bAda jo dUsarA kAma kiyA vaha aatmghaat| donoM ne AtmaghAta kara liyaa| itanA bhayabhIta AdamI! jarA-jarA sI bAta se vaha mUchita ho jAtA thaa| agara koI usake viparIta kucha kaha de, to aisA kaI bAra hiTalara ke jIvana meM ghaTA ki usako miragI A jAtI thI, viparIta bAta bhI nahIM suna sakatA thaa| kyoMki viparIta kA matalaba ki use zaka A jAtA apane para ki maiM bhI kahIM galata ho sakatA huuN| usake nikaTa ke loga bhI bar3e parezAna rahate the ki usase kahIM aisI koI bAta na ho jAe ki vaha gira par3e, miragI A jAe, cakkara A jAe, behoza ho jaae| usakI hara bAta mAnanI caahie| vaha eka choTe bacce kI bhAMti thA, jo hara choTI bAta meM paira paTakane lagegA aura sira phor3ane lgegaa| unakI hara bAta mAnanI hI caahie| vaha hara bAta kA jJAtA hai| aura jJAna use kucha bhI na thaa| isa kamajora AdamI ne sArI duniyA ko hiMsA meM DubA diyaa| dUsarA mahAyuddha, duniyA kA bar3e se bar3A yuddha thaa| karor3oM loga mAre ge| bhayaMkara hiMsA huI, jaisI kabhI na huI thii| aura jisa AdamI ke kAraNa huI vaha mahA kAyara thaa| kAyara hamezA hiMsaka hogaa| kAyara ko hiMsaka honA hI pdd'egaa| nahIM to apanI kAyaratA ko chipAegA kahAM? hiMsA ke dhueM meM hI chipaaegaa| maiMne sunA hai ki Isapa eka kahAnI likhanA cAhatA thA, likha nahIM paayaa| kinhIM sUtroM se vaha kahAnI mujha taka pahuMca gaI, maiM tumase kaha detA huuN| kahAnI hai ki eka gadhe kI bar3I AkAMkSA thI ki jaMgala ke samrATa siMha se dostI kara le| gadhoM kI sadA yahI AkAMkSA hotI hai| aura kisI taraha gadhe ne siMha ko rAjI kara liyaa| kyoMki gadhe tarakIba jAnate haiM stuti kI, khuzAmada kii| asala meM, gadhoM ne hI to siMha ko samajhA diyA hai ki tuma samrATa ho| anyathA isakA koI pramANa hai? aura gadhe ne bar3I stuti kii| siMha prasanna ho gyaa| usane kahA, tuma to vajIra banAne yogya ho| gadhe ne kahA, Apa jaisA buddhimAna hI kevala pahacAna sakatA hai| bAkI loga to mujhe gadhA samajhate haiN| kyoMki loga samajha hI nahIM sakate; itanI buddhi kahAM! siMha ne use sAtha le liyaa| aura pahale hI dina donoM gae zikAra ke lie| to gadhA apanI bahAdurI dikhAnA cAhatA thaa| donoM ruke eka mAMda ke bAhara jahAM kucha jaMgalI bher3eM rahatI thIM guphA meN| gadhA bhItara gyaa| usane kahA, tuma bAhara baiTho; maiM abhI aisA utpAta macAUMgA bhItara jAkara ki bher3eM apane Apa bAhara A jaaeNgii| tuma mAra lenA aura bhojana kara lenA, aura mere lie bhI bacA lenaa| siMha bAhara baiThA rhaa| aura gadhe ne nizcita hI aisA bhayaMkara utpAta macAyA, itanI dhUla ur3AI, itanI dulattiyAM jhAr3I ki ghabar3A gaIM bher3eM aura bAhara nikalane lgiiN| siMha ne khUba bhojana kiyA, gadhe ke lie bhI bcaayaa| aura jaba gadhA AyA to usane pUchA ki kaho kaisA rahA merA kRtya? siMha ne kahA ki agara mujhe patA na hotA ki tU eka gadhA mAtra hai to maiM khuda bhAga khar3A hotA, itanA utpAta tUne macA diyA thaa| kaI bAra maiMne apane ko rokA, samhAlA, ki are gadhA hI hai| nahIM to kaI bAra bhAgane kI hAlata A gaI thii| gadhA jaba utpAta macAegA to atizaya mcaaegaa| jaba bhI kAyara AdamI bahAdurI dikhAegA to atizaya dikhaaegaa| aura dikhAne kA upAya kyA hai? eka hI upAya hai ki miTAo, hiMsA karo, tor3o-phor3o, tAki duniyA jAna 92
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asaMgharSaH sArA astitva sahodara hai le ki tuma kitane zaktizAlI ho| azakta zakti kA dikhAvA karanA cAhatA hai| lekina jisake pAsa zakti hai vaha dikhAve kI bAta hI bhUla jAtA hai| dikhAne kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai; jo hai vaha hai| aura vaha itanA Azvasta hai usake hone se ki aba kisI kA pramANapatra to cAhie nhiiN| eka dUsarI kahAnI hai Isapa kI ki siMha gayA hai jaMgalI jAnavaroM se puuchne| pUchA usane bher3ie se ki kauna hai samrATa vana kA? usane kahA ki mahArAja, Apa! yaha bhI koI pUchane kI bAta hai? pUchA usane hiranoM se| unhoMne sAmUhika svara se kahA ki Apa! isameM koI saMdeha hai kyA? aisA pUchatA huA akar3a se bharatA huA vaha hAthI ke pAsa phuNcaa| aura hAthI se usane pUchA ki kauna hai samrATa vana kA? hAthI ne use sUMDa meM lapeTA aura pheMkA koI pacAsa phITa duur| haDDI-pasalI cakanAcUra ho gii| laMgar3AtA huA hAthI ke pAsa AyA aura kahA ki agara uttara mAlUma na ho to itanA parezAna hone kI kyA jarUrata! agara uttara patA nahIM to kaha dete ki patA nhiiN| jisako uttara patA hai use uttara denA bhI nahIM pdd'taa| pramANa lene hI vahI jAtA hai jo saMdigdha hai| jo asaMdigdha hai use kisakA pramANa cAhie? kauna pramANa degA use? aura jinase tuma pramANa mAMga rahe ho ve kauna haiM? unake pramANa kA kitanA mUlya hai? aura hama caubIsa ghaMTe pramANa mAMga rahe haiN| hamAre prANoM kI bar3I akulAhaTa hai, koI kaha de ki tuma bar3e suMdara ho| kisase pramANa mAMga rahe ho? koI kaha de ki tuma bar3e buddhimAna ho; koI kaha de ki tuma jaisA bahAdura koI bhI nhiiN| para tuma pramANa kisase mAMga rahe ho? aura jo tumheM pramANa de rahA hai vaha kauna hai? jo tumhArI khuzAmada kara rahA hai vaha tumase bhI gayA-bItA hogaa| usa gae-bIte ke pramANa para tumhArI buddhimAnI, tumhArA sauMdarya, tumhArI bahAdurI nirbhara hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki jo vIra hai, vIra sainika hiMsaka nahIM hotaa| eka bar3I anUThI itihAsa meM ghaTanA ghaTI hai bhArata ke| aura vaha ghaTanA yaha hai ki bhArata meM jitane bar3e ahiMsaka paidA hue, saba kSatriya gharoM meM paidA hue; eka bhI brAhmaNa ghara meM ahiMsaka paidA nahIM huaa| brAhmaNa ghara meM to parazurAma paidA hae, jina jaisA hiMsaka khojanA kaThina hai| kahate haiM unhoMne aneka bAra pRthvI ko kSatriyoM se khAlI kara diyaa| to agara brAhmaNoM meM tumheM khojanA ho koI bar3e se bar3A nAma to vaha parazurAma kA hai| usa nAma se Upara koI nAma nahIM jAtA; kyoMki brAhmaNoM meM vahI eka AdamI hai jisako avatAra hone kI pratiSThA hamane dI hai| aura parazurAma pharasA lie khar3e haiN| vaha pharasA unakA pratIka ho gyaa| nAma to unakA rAma hI rahA hogaa| parazurAma kA matalaba hai : pharasA vAle raam| hiMsaka bar3e se bar3A bhArata ne paidA kiyA parazurAma, vaha brAhmaNa ghara se aayaa| aura ahiMsaka bhArata ne paidA kie-sAre ahiMsaka-caubIsa jainoM ke tIrthaMkara, ve kSatriya; caubIsa buddha, saba ksstriy| kSatriya gharoM se Ae ahiMsaka aura brAhmaNa ghara se AyA hiMsaka; yaha jarA socane jaisA hai, mAmalA kyA hai? parazurAma Azvasta nahIM haiN| sArI pRthvI ko kSatriyoM se khAlI kara deM tabhI unako AzvAsana milegA ki ve kucha haiN| lekina mahAvIra, buddha Azvasta haiN| unheM apane hone meM koI saMdeha nahIM hai| ve cIMTI ko bhI bacA kara calate haiM; cIMTI ko bhI mAranA unheM kaThina hai| parazurAma ko sArI pRthvI ko kSatriyoM se khAlI kara denA AsAna hai| asala meM, brAhmaNa ke mana meM hamezA eka kuMThA rahI hai| aura vaha kuMThA yaha hai ki vaha durbala hai, dIna hai| aura mAnA ki kSatriya usakI pUjA bhI karate haiM, to bhI tAkata to kSatriya ke hAtha meM hI hai| aura mAnA ki purohita kSatriya use hI banAte haiM, caraNa bhI usake chUte haiM, lekina vAstavika tAkata-DI phekTo tAkata-vaha to kSatriya ke hAtha meM hai| vaha cAhe to kSaNa bhara meM brAhmaNa kI gardana utAra de| agara brAhmaNa pUjya hai to vaha bhI kSatriya kI svIkRti ke kaarnn| vaha jisa dina asvIkAra kara de usa dina miTTI meM mila jaaegaa| to brAhmaNoM ke mana meM sadiyoM se eka pIr3A rahI hai, vaha hai kSatriya ko kisI taraha nIcA dikhAne kii| parazurAma to usI kI kathA haiN| vaha sArI pIr3A brAhmaNoM ke bhItara ikaTThI ho Thina hai| parazurAma kA vAdA hai| aura vaha kuThAra mAnA ki purohita kSA 93
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga gaI, ki ve dIna haiM, hIna haiM, nA-kucha haiM, bhikhArI haiN| aura kSatriya Adara bhI detA hai to bhI vaha usakI marajI hai; na de to kucha kara na skoge| aura zAyada Adara denA bhI usakI kuzalatA hai aura rAjanIti hai; kyoMki Adara dekara vaha tumako sAMtvanA detA hai| aura duniyA meM sabhI rAjanItijJa jAnate haiM ki brAhmaNa ko Adara denA ThIka hai; nahIM to brAhmaNa upadravI siddha ho sakatA hai, bhayaMkara upadrava usase ho sakatA hai| duniyA meM jitane upadrava Ate haiM ve brAhmaNa se Ate haiN| brAhmaNa yAnI iMTelijeMsiyA; brAhmaNa yAnI vaha jo buddhimAna hai, soca-vicAra sakatA hai| bhArata bahuta prAcIna deza hai, isane samajha lie haiM rahasya, to isane brAhmaNa ko Adara de diyaa| isalie bhArata meM kabhI krAMti nahIM ho sakatI; kyoMki binA brAhmaNa ke krAMti karegA kauna? kSatriya zAMti meM utsuka ho sakatA hai, krAMti meM nhiiN| brAhmaNa krAMti meM utsuka hotA hai| kyoMki brAhmaNa ko lagatA hai, hUM to maiM itanA bar3A jAnakAra, lekina tAkata mere hAtha meM bilakula nahIM hai| vaha bagAvata sulagAtA hai, vidroha jagAtA hai| aura jo hiMdustAna ne kiyA thA-pAMca hajAra sAla meM koI krAMti bhArata meM nahIM huI--usakA rAja yaha hai ki brAhmaNa ko itanA Adara de diyA, usakI itanI stuti kara dii| vaha thA kucha nahIM; usake bhItara kucha bhI nahIM thI taakt| lekina eka tAkata thI, vaha bagAvata sulagA sakatA hai| vaha lar3egA nahIM; lekina dUsaroM ko lar3avA sakatA hai, vaha dUsaroM ko bhar3akA sakatA hai| usake pAsa vANI / kI kuzalatA hai, tarka kA AdhAra hai| vaha zoSita janoM ko upadrava meM utAra sakatA hai| jo bhArata ne kiyA thA vahI soviyata rUsa meM kiyA jA rahA hai aaj| Aja soviyata rUsa meM lekhakoM kA, prophesaroM kA, kaviyoM kA, vaijJAnikoM kA brAhmaNoM kA jitanA Adara hai utanA kisI kA bhI nhiiN| kyoMki soviyata rUsa bhI aba krAMti nahIM caahtaa| aura soviyata rUsa meM taba taka krAMti na ho skegii| aura jo thor3I-bahuta cinagAriyAM AtI haiM, kisI pAstaraneka soljhenistIna se, ve saba brAhmaNoM kI cinagAriyAM haiN| koI brAhmaNa nArAja ho jAtA hai to vaha gar3abar3a zurU karatA hai| khuda brAhmaNa upadrava nahIM karegA; lekina upadrava karavA sakatA hai| aisI kitAbeM likha sakatA hai; bagAvatI svara jagA sakatA hai| aura kabhI agara hajAroM sAla kA krodha ikaTThA ho jAe brAhmaNa kA to phira parazurAma paidA hote haiN| parazurAma hajAroM sAla kI pIr3A kA saMgRhIta rUpa hai| vaha avataraNa hai sArI hiMsA kA jo brAhmaNa meM ikaTThI ho gii| thor3A soco! kisI ne kabhI socA nahIM ThIka se ki Akhira parazurAma ko brAhmaNoM kI kisa pIr3A ne paidA kiyA hogA ki parazurAma ne sAta bAra pRthvI ko kSatriyoM se khAlI kara diyA! kATa DAle ksstriy| kyA kAraNa rahA hogA? kSatriyoM se aisI kyA nArAjagI rahI hogI? nArAjagI gaharI hai| kSatriya paira to chUtA hai, lekina vaha sirpha dikhAvA hai| talavAra usI ke hAtha meM hai| aura brAhmaNa ko vaha kitane hI UMce biThA de, vaha usI ke izAre para UMcA baiThA hai| jisa dina izArA karegA, nIce utara AnA pdd'egaa| to brAhmaNoM ne to bar3e se bar3A hiMsaka paidA kiyA aura kSatriyoM ne bar3e se bar3e ahiMsaka paidA kie| do dharma duniyA meM ahiMsaka dharma haiM : bauddha aura jaina; donoM kSatriyoM se paidA hue| asala meM, jitanA Azvasta ho vyakti apane sAhasa kA utanA hI dikhAne kA moha calA jAtA hai| dikhAnA kisako hai? aura bAta itanI pragAr3ha hai ki dikha hI jaaegii| dikhAne ke lie prayAsa kyA karanA hai? tumhAre bhItara jo bhI hotA hai vastutaH, tuma use dikhAnA nahIM caahte| jo nahIM hotA vahI tuma dikhAnA cAhate ho| kyoMki tumheM patA hai, agara tumane na dikhAyA to kisI ko dikhAI par3egA kaise? hai to hai hI nhiiN| - suMdara strI AbhUSaNoM se mukta ho jAtI hai; kurUpa strI kabhI bhI AbhUSaNoM se mukta nahIM ho sktii| suMdara strI sarala ho jAtI hai; kurUpa strI kabhI bhI nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki use patA hai, AbhUSaNa haTa jAeM, bahumUlya vastra haTa jAeM, sonA-cAMdI haTa jAe, to usakI kurUpatA hI prakaTa hogii| vahI zeSa raha jAegI, aura to vahAM kucha bacegA n| 94
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asaMgharSaH mArA astitva mahodana hai suMdara strI ko AbhUSaNa zobhA dete hI nahIM, ve thor3I sI khaTaka paidA karate haiM usake sauMdarya meN| kyoMki koI sonA kaise jIvaMta sauMdarya se mahatvapUrNa ho sakatA hai? hIre-javAharAtoM meM hogI camaka, lekina jIvaMta suMdara AMkhoM se unakI kyA, kyA tulanA kI jA sakatI hai? jaise hI koI strI suMdara hotI hai, AbhUSaNa-vastra kA dikhAvA kama ho jAtA hai| taba ekjhibIzana kI vRtti kama ho jAtI hai| asala meM, suMdara strI kA lakSaNa hI yahI hai ki jisameM pradarzana kI kAmanA na ho| jaba taka pradarzana kI kAmanA hai taba taka use khuda hI patA hai ki kahIM kucha asuMdara hai, jise DhAMkanA hai, chipAnA hai, prakaTa nahIM karanA hai| striyAM ghaMToM vyatIta karatI haiM darpaNa ke saamne| kyA karatI haiM darpaNa ke sAmane ghaMToM? kurUpatA ko chipAne kI ceSTA calatI hai; suMdara ko dikhAne kI ceSTA calatI hai| ThIka yahI jIvana ke sabhI saMbaMdhoM meM sahI hai| ajJAnI apane jJAna ko dikhAnA cAhatA hai| vaha mauke kI talAza meM rahatA hai ki jahAM kahIM maukA mile, jaldI apanA jJAna batA de| jJAnI ko kucha avasara kI talAza nahIM hotI; na batAne kI koI AkAMkSA hotii| jaba sthiti ho ki usake jJAna kI koI jarUrata par3a jAe, jaba koI pyAsa se mara rahA ho aura usako jala kI jarUrata ho taba vaha de degaa| lekina pradarzana kA moha calA jaaegaa| ajJAnI ikaTThI karatA hai upAdhiyAM ki vaha ema.e. hai, ki pIeca.DI. hai, ki DI.liTa. hai, ki kitanI oNnanerI DigriyAM usane le rakhI haiN| agara tuma ajJAnI ke ghara meM jAo to vaha sarTiphikeTa dIvAla para lagA rakhatA hai| vaha pradarzana kara rahA hai ki maiM jAnatA huuN| lekina yaha pradarzana hI batAtA hai ki bhItara use bhI patA hai ki kucha jAnatA nahIM hai| parIkSAeM uttIrNa kara lI haiM, pramANapatra ikaTThe kara lie haiN| lekina jAnane kA na to parIkSAoM se saMbaMdha hai, na pramANapatroM se| jAnanA to jIvana ke anubhava se saMbaMdhita hai| jAnanA to jI-jIkara ghaTita hotA hai, parIkSAoM se upalabdha nahIM hotaa| parIkSAoM se to itanA hI patA calatA hai ki tumhAre pAsa acchI yAMtrika smRti hai| tuma vahI kAma kara sakate ho jo kaMpyUTara kara sakatA hai| lekina isase buddhimattA kA koI patA nahIM cltaa| buddhimattA bar3I aura bAta hai; kAlejoM, skUloM aura vizvavidyAlayoM meM nahIM miltii| usakA to eka hI vizvavidyAlaya hai, yaha pUrA astitv| yahIM jIkara, uTha kara, gira kara, takalIpha se, pIr3A se, nikhAra se, jala kara AdamI dhIre-dhIre nikharatA hai, pariSkRta hotA hai| * 'vIra sainika hiMsaka nahIM hotaa|' ho nahIM sktaa| 'acchA lar3AkA krodha nahIM krtaa|' kyoMki krodha kamajorI kA lakSaNa hai| jitane jaldI krodha A jAtA hai utane hI jaldI samajha lenA ki tumhArI kSamatA cuka gii| maiMne sunA hai, eka gAMva meM eka yahUdI phakIra thaa| vaha gAMva meM nayA-nayA AyA thaa| usa gAMva kI bhASA nahIM jAnatA thaa| lekina gAMva kA jo sabhAgRha thA-purAne dinoM kI bAta hai jaba zAstrArtha roja hI calate the--vaha vahAM roja niyamita upasthita hotA thaa| paMDitoM meM vivAda hote| vaha bhASA to jAnatA hI nahIM thaa| eka dina logoM ne pUchA ki tuma kisalie parezAna hote ho? tuma kisalie jAte ho vahAM? tuma bhASA to samajhate nhiiN| aura vivAda saMskRta meM calatA hai; tumheM to usakA koI patA hI nhiiN| eka zabda tumhArI samajha meM na aaeNge| para tuma itanI tatparatA se sunate ho; kyA sunate ho? usane kahA ki maiM sunatA nahIM ve kyA bola rahe haiN| maiM to sirpha yaha dekhatA hUM ki donoM vivAdI meM kisako pahale krodha A gyaa| maiM samajha jAtA hUM ki vaha hAra gyaa| vaha maiM utanI bhASA maiM samajhatA huuN| jisako krodha A gayA usane svIkAra kara liyA ki vaha hAra gyaa| aba kitanI hI dera lagAe AkhirI nirNaya ke hone meM, lekina vaha hAra cukaa| 95|
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 aura usa phakIra ne kahA ki yaha maiM dekha rahA hUM ki jisako maiM pahale taya kara detA hUM ki yaha hAra gayA, vahI Akhira meM ghoSaNA hotI hai ki vaha hAra gyaa| magara maiM ghar3I bhara pahale jAna letA huuN| jaise hI krodha AMkhoM meM AnA zurU huA, usakA matalaba hai AdamI kI kSamatA cuka gii| usakI sImA A gii| uthalA hai AdamI to jaldI krodha ho jAtA hai| jitanA gaharA hotA hai utanA krodha muzkila ho jAtA hai| aura jaba koI bilakula asIma hotA hai, taba to krodha asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| tumhArA krodha tumhAre vyaktitva kI gaharAI kA patA detA hai| kisI ne jarA sA kucha kaha diyA, tuma krodhita ho gae; usakA matalaba hai ki tumhAre vyaktitva kI gaharAI camar3I se jyAdA gaharI nahIM hai| tumhArA jAnavara jaldI prakaTa ho jAtA hai; basa jarA hI pIche chipA hai| yaha jo Upara tumane manuSyatA kA AvaraNa or3ha rakhA hai, yaha bahuta gaharA nahIM hai; jarA sA koI AdamI haMsa de, gAlI de de, aura yaha AvaraNa TUTa jAtA hai| krodha parIkSA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, acchA lar3AkA jo yoddhA hai vaha krodha nahIM krtaa| tAovAdiyoM kI bar3I prasiddha kathA hai ki eka samrATa, varSa kI aMtima pratiyogitA hone vAlI thI murgoM kI lar3AI kI, vaha apane murge ko bhI yuddha meM bhejanA cAhatA thaa| to usane eka bahuta bar3e jhena phakIra ko bulaayaa| kyoMki usa jhena phakIra kI bar3I prasiddhi thI ki use yuddha meM koI harA nahIM sktaa| harAnA to dUra, usake pAsa Akara loga hArane ko utsuka ho jAte the| usake pAsa hAra kara prasanna hokara lauTate the| usake sAtha hAra jAnA bar3I mahimA kI bAta thii| to samrATa ne socA ki yaha phakIra agara murge ko taiyAra kara de| - phakIra ko bulaayaa| murgA phakIra le gyaa| tIna saptAha bAda samrATa ne khabara bhejI, murgA taiyAra hai? phakIra ne kahA, abhI nhiiN| abhI to dUsare murge ko dekha kara vaha sira khar3A karake AvAja detA hai| samrATa thor3A hairAna huA ki yaha to ThIka hI lakSaNa hai| kyoMki lar3anA hai to sira khar3A karake AvAja na doge to dUsare murge ko DarAoge kaise? khaira, kucha dera aura pratIkSA kii| phira tIna saptAha bAda puchvaayaa| phakIra ne kahA, abhI bhI nhiiN| aba purAnI Adata to jA cukI hai, lekina dUsarA murgA AtA hai to tana jAtA hai, tanAva bhara jAtA hai| aura tIna saptAha bIta ge| phira puchvaayaa| phakIra ne kahA ki aba thor3A-thor3A taiyAra ho rahA hai, lekina abhI thor3I dera hai| aba dUsarA murgA kamare ke bhItara Ae to khar3A to rahatA hai, lekina bhItara vyathita ho jAtA hai, bhItara eka tanAva kI rekhA khiMca jAtI hai| aura tIna saptAha bAda phakIra ne kahA, aba murgA bilakula taiyAra hai| aba vaha aise khar3A rahatA hai jaise na koI AyA, na koI gyaa| aura aba koI phikra nahIM hai| para samrATa ne kahA ki yaha murgA jItegA kaise? usa phakIra ne kahA, tuma phikra hI mata karo; aba hArane kI koI saMbhAvanA hI na rhii| dUsare murge ise dekhate hI bhAga khar3e hoNge| isako lar3anA nahIM pdd'egaa| isakI maujUdagI kAphI hai| aura yahI huaa| jaba pratiyogitA meM murgA khar3A kiyA gyaa| to dUsare murgoM ne sirpha jhAMka kara usa murge ko dekhA; na to usane AvAja dI, kyoMki vaha kamajorI kA lakSaNa hai, vaha bhaya kA lakSaNa hai| bhaya ko chipAne ke lie vaha jora se kukardU kU bolatA hai| vaha DaravAnA cAhatA hai AvAja se, lekina khuda DarA huA hai| na to usa murge ne AvAja dI, na usa murge ne dekhaa| jaise kutte bhauMkate rahate haiM aura hAthI gujara jAtA hai| aise vaha murgA khar3A hI rahA, jaise patthara kI mUrti ho| dUsare murgoM ne dekhA, unako kaMpakaMpI chUTa gii| kyoMki yaha to bar3A, yaha to murge jaisA murgA hI nahIM hai! isake pAsa jAnA to khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| ve bhAga khar3e hue| pratiyogitA meM dUsare murge utara hI na ske| lAotse kahatA hai, 'acchA lar3AkA krodha nahIM krtaa|' yaha kathA murge kI tAovAdiyoM kI kathA hai| yaha lakSaNa hai yoddhA kA ki vaha krodha na kare, ki vaha uttapta na ho jAe, ki usakA mana jvaragrasta na ho, ki vaha aisA zAMta banA rahe jaise buddhatva ko upalabdha ho gayA ho| 96
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIsa sau pAMca meM bhI unhoMne bar3Ala meM, eTama aura asaMgharSaH sArA astitva sahodana hai isalie jApAna aura cIna meM yoddhA kA zikSaNa dhyAna kA zikSaNa hai| aisA duniyA meM kahIM bhI nahIM huaa| aura isalie jaisI kuzalatA jApAniyoM ne pAI hai yuddha kI kalA meM vaisI koI jAti nahIM pA skii| choTI kauma hai jApAniyoM kI, lekina unhoMne pahalI daphA unnIsa sau pAMca meM rUsa ko cAroM khAne citta kara diyaa| pahalI daphA pUraba ke kisI deza ne pazcima ke deza ko yuddha meM hraayaa| aura dUsare mahAyuddha meM bhI unhoMne bar3I adabhuta sthiti prakaTa kii| aura eTama aura hAiDrojana bama agara na girAyA jAtA to jApAniyoM ko miTAnA muzkila thaa| asala meM, eTama aura hAiDrojana bama girA kara amarIkA ne koI bahAdurI kA lakSaNa nahIM dikhaayaa| yaha to kamajorI kI hI bAta huii| yaha to aisA hI huA ki dUsare ke pAsa talavAra na ho aura tuma talavAra bhoMka do| yaha to kevala zastra kI hI khUbI rahI, bahAdurI kI n| aura jApAna ne prANa kaMpA die sAre yUropa aura pUre amarIkA ke| kyoMki jApAnI jisa nirbhaya se yuddha meM jAtA hai, koI dUsarI kauma nahIM jAtI; jisa zAMti se yuddha meM jAtA hai, koI dUsarI kauma nahIM jA sktii| kyoMki jApAna meM eka zikSaNa hai samurAI kA, vaha dhyAna kA zikSaNa hai| yuddha ke maidAna para talavAra se bhI jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai dhyAna kA shikssnn| itanA zAMta, usa murge jaisaa| usa zAMti se usakA bala AtA hai| usa zAMti se mRtyu kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| isalie tuma cakita hoge ki jApAna meM aise bahuta se maMdira haiM jinameM sirpha talavAra calAnA sikhAyA jAtA hai| ve haiM maMdira, lekina dhyAna kI prakriyA talavAra calAnA hai| ve kahate haiM, talavAra calAte vakta tuma talavAra hI ho jAo, aura tuma itane zAMta ho jAo ki talavAra cale aura tuma na rho| phira tumheM koI harA nahIM sktaa| aura aisI ghaTanAeM ghaTI haiM ki jaba kabhI do aise vyaktiyoM meM yuddha ho gayA, saMgharSa ho gayA, jo donoM hI dhyAna meM niSNAta the, to nirNaya nahIM ho paataa| mahInoM saMgharSa calatA hai, nirNaya nahIM ho paataa| kyoMki jaba koI vyakti bilakula zAMta hotA hai to dUsare 'vyakti ke hamalA karane ke pahale vaha surakSA kara letA hai| vaha iMTayUTiva hai; vaha prajJAtmaka hai| jaba dhyAna gaharA ho jAtA hai to dUsarA vyakti talavAra se kahAM hamalA karane vAlA hai-abhI usane kiyA nahIM hai, abhI sirpha socA hai-para usake vicAra kI pratichavi A jAtI hai| aura isake pahale ki vaha hamalA kare, DhAla jagaha para taiyAra hotI hai; hamale ke pahale bacAva ho jAtA hai| aura taba bar3A muzkila ho jAtA hai| agara donoM hI vyakti eka-dUsare ke vicAra par3hane meM kuzala hoM to hAra asaMbhava hai|| eka jhena phakIra ke pAsa, jo talavAra calAnA sikhAtA thA, eka yuvaka aayaa| aura usa yuvaka ne kahA ki mujhe bhI svIkAra kara leM ziSya kI bhaaNti| usa phakIra ne kahA, lekina tuma, tuma to pUrNa niSNAta mAlUma hote ho! tumheM zikSaNa kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma kyA mujhase majAka karane Ae ho yA merI parIkSA lene? kyoMki maiM dekha pA rahA hUM ki tuma to pUre kuzala ho| tuma utane hI kuzala ho jitanA maiN| usa yuvaka ne kahA, Apa yaha kyA kaha rahe haiM? maiMne kabhI talavAra hAtha meM nahIM uThAI, koI zikSaNa nahIM liyaa| nahIM, Apako kucha bhrAMti ho gii| para usa guru ne kahA, agara mujhe bhrAMti ho jAe to maiM guru nhiiN| tuma mujhe dhokhA dene kI koziza mata kro| tuma mujhe saca-saca kho| usa yuvaka ne kahA, lekina maiM saca hI kaha rahA huuN| to guru ne kahA, tumane phira kucha aura to nahIM sIkhA hai? usane kahA ki maiM sirph...| jApAna meM TI seremanI hotI hai, cAya ko pIne ko unhoMne eka dhArmika utsava banA rakhA hai| to usane kahA ki maiM to sirpha cAya pilAne kI kalA meM niSNAta huuN| to usa phakIra ne kahA, bAta sApha ho gii| kalA koI bhI ho, bAta to eka hI hai| cAhe talavAra calAo, cAhe pyAlI meM cAya DhAlo, lekina agara dhyAna se kiyA jAe to donoM eka hI taraha kI bAteM haiM; koI pharka nahIM hai| __agara dhyAnapUrvaka cAya DhAlI jAe pyAlI meM, yA dhyAnapUrvaka koI talavAra uThAe, yA dhyAnapUrvaka koI tIra calAe, yA dhyAnapUrvaka koI rAste para cale-asalI savAla dhyAnapUrvaka honA hai| aura jaba koI dhyAnapUrvaka jItA hai to usake jIvana se krodha vilIna ho jAtA hai| 9>
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 krodha isIlie hai ki tumheM dhyAna kA koI patA nhiiN| krodha isIlie hai ki tumheM apanI gaharAI kA koI patA nhiiN| tuma apane ghara ke bAhara-bAhara jI rahe ho, isalie uthale ho| uthalepana meM krodha hai| jaise nadI gaharI ho jAtI hai aura zoragula baMda ho jAtA hai, jaise ghar3A bhara jAtA hai phira AvAja nahIM AtI, aise hI jaba koI vyakti gaharA hotA hai taba usake jIvana se krodha vilIna ho jAtA hai| aura yoddhA ko to gaharA honA hI caahie| aise to sabhI yoddhA haiM, kyoMki jIvana eka saMgharSa hai| _ 'bar3A vijetA choTI bAtoM ke lie nahIM lar3atA hai|' asala meM, choTI bAtoM ke lie jo lar3atA hai usake jIvana meM bar3A choTApana hai, bar3A ochApana hai| tumane kabhI gaura kiyA ki tuma kina bAtoM ke lie lar3ate ho? agara tuma gaura se khojoge to tuma pAoge bAteM bar3I choTI haiM, aura lar3AI bar3I macAte ho| rAha se jAte the, kisI ne muskurA diyA; duzmanI ho gii| kisI ne eka zabda kaha diyA, aura jiMdagI bhara tuma usako bojha kI taraha Dhote ho| tuma lar3ate kina bAtoM para ho? bahuta choTI bAteM haiN| vicAra karoge to haMsoge apane Upara ki yaha bhI kucha lar3ane yogya thA! aura eka bAta smaraNa rkhnaa| agara choTI bAtoM ke lie lar3e to choTe raha jaaoge| eka bar3I prasiddha kahAvata hai araba meM ki AdamI apane duzmana se pahacAnA jAtA hai| agara tumane choTe duzmana cune to tuma AdamI choTe ho| agara tumane bar3e duzmana cune to tuma AdamI bar3e ho| tuma kina cIjoM se lar3ate ho? unase hI to tumhArA vyaktitva nirmita hogaa| agara tuma bar3I cIjoM ke lie lar3ate ho, tuma acAnaka bar3e ho jaaoge| aura jaba yaha bAta tumheM samajha meM A jAegI to tuma lar3oge hI nahIM; kyoMki itanI koI bhI bar3I cIja nahIM hai ki jisase lar3a kara tuma virATa ho sko| sabhI cIjeM choTI haiN| koI choTI, koI bar3I, lekina aMtataH sabhI cIjeM choTI haiN| isalie jisako virATa ke sAtha eka honA hai vaha asaMgharSa kA sadaguNa sIkha letA hai| vaha lar3atA hI nahIM; vaha lar3ane yogya hI nahIM paataa| jIsasa ke vacana haiM, koI mAre eka gAla para cAMTA, dUsarA kara denaa| inakA rAja kyA hai? inakA rAja yaha hai ki yaha bAta lar3ane yogya hai hI nhiiN| cAMTA hI mAra rahA hai; gAla para hI . mAra rahA hai; bigAr3a kyA legA? lekina isase agara tuma lar3ane lage to lar3AI ke dvArA tuma isI kI sthiti meM A jAoge jahAM yaha khar3A hai| Akhira tuma bhI kyA karoge? duzmana jisako tumane cunA vaha tumheM badala degA apane hI DhaMga meN| mitra itanA nahIM badalate jitanA duzmana badala dete haiN| agara lar3anA hI ho to kisI bar3I bAta ke lie ldd'naa| lekina kauna sI bar3I bAta hai jisake lie tuma lar3oge? khojane nikaloge to pAoge hI nahIM ki koI bhI bar3I bAta hai| kisI AdamI ne gAla para eka cAMTA mAra diyA; havA kA eka jhoMkA samajha lenaa| lar3ane kI kyA bAta hai? aura tuma pAoge, agara tuma na lar3e to tuma bar3e ho gae, usI kSaNa bar3e ho gae; tuma Upara uThe, sAdhAraNa manuSyatA se pAra ge| sAdhAraNa kSudra jIvana kI bAtoM se Upara utthe| to jIsasa sUlI para car3hate vakta bhI prArthanA karate haiM, kSamA kara denA paramAtmA inako; kyoMki ye nahIM jAnate ki ye kyA kara rahe haiN| agara jIsasa ne kahA hotA ki naSTa kara denA ina sabako; ye tere beTe kA jIvana chIne le rahe haiN| to jIsasa ekadama choTe ho gae hote, vahIM sikur3a gae hote| sArI bAta hI khatma ho jaatii| AkhirI kasauTI sUlI para thii| usa kasauTI para ve pUre utara ge| vahI bar3e se bar3A camatkAra hai| unhoMne aMdhoM kI AMkheM kholI yA nahIM kholIM, saba vyartha kI bAtacIta hai| laMgar3oM ko calAyA yA nahIM calAyA, koI hisAba rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina sUlI para unhoMne pramANa de diyA AkhirI ki ve nizcita hI beTe paramAtmA ke haiN| ve itane bar3e haiM ki jo sUlI para laTakA rahe haiM unako kSamA kara sakate haiN| 98
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asaMgharSaH sArA astitva sahodara haiM 99 'acchA lar3AkA krodha nahIM krtaa| bar3A vijetA choTI bAtoM ke lie nahIM lar3atA / manuSyoM kA acchA prayoktA apane ko dUsaroM se nIce rakhatA hai| asaMgharSa kA yahI sadaguNa hai|' asaMgharSa zabda ko ThIka se samajha lo / hamAre bhItara eka vRtti hai jo hameM caubIsa ghaMTe lar3AtI hai / usa vRtti ke kAraNa hama hara ghar3I jaise saceta haiM ki koI saMgharSa hone kI taiyArI hai| pati ghara AtA hai, taiyAra ho jAtA hai ki patnI kyA pUchegI, vaha kyA javAba degA; patnI kyA kahegI, vaha kaise saMgharSa kregaa| AdamI bAjAra jAtA hai to saMgharSa kI taiyArI hai; ghara AtA hai to saMgharSa kI taiyArI hai| mitroM se milatA hai to bhI taiyAra hokara milatA hai, jaise ki vahAM bhI kalaha hai| hamAre bhItara koI sUtra hai - vaha sUtra ahaMkAra kA hai-- jo hamase kahatA hai ki saba tarapha lar3AI cala rahI hai, samhala kara calanA, taiyAra hokara calanA, iMtajAma karake clnaa| kyoMki jinhoMne iMtajAma nahIM kiyA ve hAra jAte haiM / aura isIlie to tumhAre jIvana meM itanA tanAva hai; tuma zAMta nahIM ho skte| kyoMki saMgharSa jisakI vRtti hai vaha zAMta kaise hogA ? asaMgharSa ko jo apanI vRtti banA le, jIvana kI zailI banA le, ki koI lar3AI nahIM ho rahI hai, koI duzmana nahIM hai, sArA saMsAra mitra hai, yaha sArA astitva parivAra hai, yahAM koI tumheM miTAne ko utsuka nahIM hai; jisake mana meM aisA bhAva A jAe, aura advaita kI jo khoja meM lagA ho, usake lie to yaha bhAva dhArA kI taraha hai jo sAgara meM le jAegA / koI duzmana nahIM hai; phUla-patte, vRkSa, AkAza, cAMda, tAre, saba tumhAre lie haiN| ina sabane tumheM samhAlA huA hai| aura agara kabhI kahIM jIvana meM kahIM kucha kalaha jaisI mAlUma par3atI hai to bhI tuma use sarjikala jAnanA ki jaise DAkTara kabhI tumhAre hAtha-paira se phor3e ko kATatA hai, pIr3A detA hai, lekina pIr3A dene ke lie nahIM, pIr3A se chuTakAre ke lie| agara jIvana meM kahIM tumheM coTa par3atI hai, vaha coTa bhI tumhAre hita ke lie hai, kalyANa ke lie hai| bAyajIda eka rAste se gujara rahA thaa| patthara se coTa laga gaI; paira lahUluhAna ho gyaa| vahIM baiTha kara usane paramAtmA se prArthanA kI ki dhanyavAda / sAthiyoM ne kahA, kyA pAgalapana hai ! paira se khUna baha rahA hai; dhanyavAda kisa bAta kA de rahe ho ? isa paramAtmA kA tuma para kauna sA anugraha hai ? agara paramAtmA itanA hI prema karatA thA to patthara rAha se haTA denA thA, yA patthara ko phUla kara detA, yA tumheM khayAla de detA ki nIce patthara hai aura tuma baca kara nikala jAte / bAyajIda ne kahA, tuma samajhate nahIM; sUlI bhI ho sakatI thI; sirpha isI coTa se usane bacA diyaa| usake anugraha kA koI aMta nahIM hai| yaha dekhane kA DhaMga hai| sUlI bhI ho sakatI thI; aura kevala patthara kI coTa se bacA diyaa| dhanyavAda denA jarUrI hai| yaha usa AdamI kI dRSTi hai jisane jIvana ko eka parivAra kI taraha dekha liyA, jisane jAna liyA ki paramAtmA sAtha de rahA hai| kabhI agara tor3atA bhI hai to isIlie ki usa tor3ane se tumheM nikhAra ske| kabhI agara kaSTa bhI detA hai to isIlie tAki tumheM kaSTa ke bIca bhI zAMta rahane kI kSamatA kI suvidhA de ske| kabhI agara tumheM mAratA bhI hai to isIlie tAki tuma mRtyu meM bhI jIvana ke uThate hue rUpa kA darzana kara sko| asaMgharSa bar3e se bar3A guNa hai| lar3ane kA bhAva roga hai / asaMgharSa, kisI se koI vaimanasya nahIM / mahAvIra kA bar3A prasiddha vacana hai : vairaM majjha na kennii| kisI se merI koI zatrutA nahIM, sabhI se merI mitratA hai| kisI ne mahAvIra ke kAna meM khIleM ThoMka die the| aura mahAvIra bilakula nirdoSa the| mahAvIra khar3e the mauna / ve bAraha varSa mauna rahe tAki mana bilakula zAMta ho jAe; zabda kA upayoga na kiyA / nagna khar3e the eka jaMgala meN| eka caravAhA apanI gAyoM ko carA rahA thaa| usane mahAvIra se kahA ki are suna - usane socA khar3A hai koI naMgA AdamI - jarA merI gAya dekhate rahanA; maiM jarA kAma se gAMva jA rahA huuN|
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 100 aba mahAvIra bolate to the nahIM, isalie kaha na sake ki nahIM bhaI, maiM na dekha sakUMgA; maiM apane kAma meM lagA huuN| AMkheM baMda haiM; bolate nahIM the| cupa hI khar3e rhe| bolate nahIM the, izArA bhI nahIM karate the| kyoMki izArA bhI bolanA hai / usameM koI sAra nahIM, phira mauna rahane kA koI artha nhiiN| ve vaise hI khar3e rhe| vaha AdamI mauna ko sammati mAna kara ki mahAvIra dekha leMge; yA ho sakatA hai, gUMgA ho AdamI; gAMva calA gyaa| vaha gAMva calA gayA; gAeM uThIM aura jaMgala meM aMdara calI giiN| jaba vaha AdamI lauTA, vahAM gAeM nadArada thiiN| mahAvIra vahIM khar3e the| usane kahA, acchA to bane tuma sAdhu khar3e ho ! gAeM nadArada kara dIM ! gAeM kahAM haiM? aura mahAvIra mauna haiM, isalie bola sakate nahIM / ve vaise hI khar3e rhe| vaha itanA krodha meM A gayA ki sunatA nahIM hai ? baharA hai ? to aba maiM tujhe baharA hI banAe detA huuN| usane donoM kAna meM do lakar3iyAM ThoMka kara patthara se aMdara kara dIM; donoM kAna phor3a die| lahUluhAna mahAvIra khar3e haiN| kathA kahatI hai ki iMdra ko, devatAoM ko pIr3A huI ki isa nirdoSa AdamI ko itanA kaSTa ! akAraNa ! ye kathAeM bhI bar3I arthapUrNa haiN| ye itanA hI kaha rahI haiM ki astitva bhI pIr3A anubhava karatA hai jaba tuma nirdoSa hote ho| koI devatA vahAM baiThe haiM aisA nahIM, ki koI iMdra vahAM soca rahA hai Upara AkAza meM baitthaa| lekina kathA to sAMketika hai; astitva tumhAre lie pIr3A anubhava karatA hai jaba tuma nirdoSa hote ho| jaba pUrA astitva anubhava karatA hai tumhArI saralatA ko taba astitva bhI pIr3ita hotA hai| iMdra ne Akara mahAvIra ko kahA ki Apa itanI AjJA deM ki maiM ApakI rakSA ke lie sAtha-sAtha rhuuN| kyoMki Apa haiM mauna, aura isa taraha kI durghaTanAeM bar3I pIr3AdAyI haiN| mahAvIra ne - yaha to koI bAhara kI vANI kI bAta nahIM thI, kyoMki ve to mauna the, bAhara to bola nahIM sakate the, lekina bhItara unake bhAva ne uttara de diyA, iMdra to bhAva ko samajhegA--uttara de diyA ki nahIM, isake dvArA bhI bahuta kucha milA hai, isa pIr3A se bhI bahuta kucha pAyA hai, kyoMki pIr3A bAhara-bAhara rahI aura bhItara kA AnaMda akhaMDita rhaa| yaha bar3I acchI parIkSA rahI; dhanyavAda hai usa caravAhe kA ! usane eka avasara diyA pIr3A ke Upara uThane kA / to yaha akAraNa nahIM hai; isalie rakSA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| asaMgharSa kA artha hai ki zatrutA nahIM hai| yaha astitva ghara hai; hama yahAM koI ajanabI nahIM haiN| aura astitva hamArI sAra-samhAla rakha rahA hai, isalie lar3anA kisI se bhI nahIM hai| aura jo A bhI jAe lar3ane vaha bhI chipA huA mitra hI hai, zatru ke bhItara chipA huA mitra hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, resisTa nATa Ivila / burAI se bhI saMgharSa mata kro| kyoMki jisase tuma saMgharSa karoge usI jaise ho jaaoge| saMgharSa hI mata kro| asaMgharSa sUtra ho jaae| 'ise hI manuSyoM ko prayoga karane kI kSamatA kahate haiM / ' aura lAotse kahatA hai, jo asaMgharSa ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai vaha manuSyoM kA upayoga karane lagatA hai| anajAne sArA astitva usake lie sahayogI ho jAtA hai; sAre manuSya usake lie sahayogI ho jAte haiM; ve usake cAkara ho jAte haiM; binA jIte ve usase hAra jAte haiM; binA unheM harAne kI koziza kie vaha acAnaka pAtA hai ki sabhI usake cAkara ho gae haiM / 'ise hI manuSyoM ko prayoga karane kI kSamatA kahate haiN| yahI hai astitva kI UMcAI ko chUnA / ' jaba tumhAre jIvana meM koI saMgharSa na rahA, eka maitrI kA virATa bhAva vyApta ho gayA, to tumane astitva ke UMce se UMce zikhara ko chU liyaa| kyoMki isI dazA kA nAma prema hai| 'astitva kA yaha UMce se UMcA zikhara, yahI hai svarga kA sakhA / ' aura isI ke Asa-pAsa svarga basA hai| prema ke Asa-pAsa basA hai svarga aura asaMgharSa se upalabdha hotA hai prema |
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asaMgharSa: sAnA astitva sahodara 101 'purAtana kA bhii|' aura prAcIna meM, prAraMbha meM jahAM tuma the, jisa parama AnaMda meM, vaha bhI isI ke Asa-pAsa hai| prAraMbha bhI isI ke Asa-pAsa aMta bhI isI ke Asa-pAsa / prema ke Asa-pAsa sArI yAtrA hai| prema upalabdhi hai aura prema hI prasthAna / prema hI pahalA kadama hai aura prema hI aMtima maMjila / lekina prema ko pAnA ho to asaMgharSa kA jIvana cAhie / mahAvIra isa jIvana ko ahiMsA kA jIvana kahate haiM; buddha karuNA kA jIvana kahate haiM; jIsasa prema kA jIvana kahate haiM; mohammada prArthanA kA jIvana kahate haiN| para bAta vahI hai, sAra prema hai| aura prema tabhI udaya hogA, tabhI phUTegA bIja prema kA, jaba tuma asaMgharSa kI bhUmi ko nirmita kara pAoge / anyathA prema kA bIja na phUTegA / lar3ane kI vRtti se bhare tuma kaise prema kara pAoge ? lar3ane ko Atura, to prema bhI ghRNA ho jAegA, aura prema bhI viSAkta ho jaaegaa| lar3ane ko Atura tumhArA dhyAna bhI krodha ho jaaegaa| tabhI to durvAsA RSi jaise loga paidA hote haiN| lar3ane ko Atura, to dhyAna bhI krodha ho jAtA hai| aura jahAM varadAna barasate, vahAM se abhizApa kA jahara bahane lagatA hai| saMkSipta meM : prema hai prAraMbha, prema hai aMta / asaMgharSa kI cAhie bhUmi; usameM prema ke bIja ko pallavita hone do| usI meM prArthanA ke phUla lageMge aura usI meM paramAtmA ke phala aura phaloM se hI vRkSa pahacAne jAte haiN| jaba taka tuma paramAtmA ko na pA lo taba taka tuma pahacAne na jA sakoge ki tuma kauna ho / loga mujhase pUchate haiM ki hama jAnanA cAhate haiM hama kauna haiN| tuma taba taka na jAna sakoge jaba taka tuma pUrNa na ho jAo, jaba taka tuma apanI niyati ko na pA lo / kaise 'koI vRkSa jAnegA vaha kauna hai, jaba taka bIja vRkSa na bana jAe, phUla na laga jAeM, phala na laga jaaeN| gaMgotrI meM gaMgA apane ko nahIM pahacAna paaegii| vaha pahacAna to hogI aMta meM, jahAM virATa ho jAegA rUpa, milana hogA sAgara se / 'di breva soljara iz2a nATa vAyaleMTa / di guDa phAiTara Daja nATa lUja hija Tempara / di greTa kAMkarara Daja nATa phAiTa oNna smAla isuuj| di guDa yUjara oNpha mena pleseja himaselpha bilo adarsa / disa iz2a di varcU oNpha nAna - kaMTeMDiMga; iz2a kaoNlDa di kaipesiTI Tu yUja mena; iz2a rIciMga Tu di hAiTa oNpha bIiMga; meTeDa Tu hevana, Tu vhATa vAz2a oNpha oldd|' Aja itanA hI /
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkrAmaka nahIM, AkrAMta honA zreyaskara haiM
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 69 CAMOUFLAGE There is the maxim of military strategists: I dare not be the first to invade, but rather be the invaded. Dare not press forward an inch, but rather retreat a foot. That is, to march without formations, To roll not up the sleeves, To charge not in frontal attacks, To arm without weapons. There is no greater catastrophe than to underestimate the enemy. To underestimate the enemy might entail the loss of my treasures. Therefore when two equally matched armies meet, It is the man of sorrow who wins. adhyAya 69 chanAvaraNa anya raNanItijJoM kA yaha sUtra : maiM AkramaNa meM Age hone kA sAhasa nahIM karatA, balki AkrAMta chonA pasaMda karatA huuN| eka iMca Age bar3hane ke bajAya eka phuTa pIche haTanA zreyaskara hai| usakA artha haiM: saMnyadala ke binA kuca karanA, AstIna nahIM sameTanA, sIdhe hamaloM se coTa nahIM karanA, binA hathiyAroM ke hathiyAra-baMda rkhnaa| zatru kI zakti ko kama kara AMkane se bar3A anartha nahIM hai, zatru kI zakti kA avamUlyana mere khajAne naSTa kara sakatA hai, isalie jaba do samAna bala kI senAeM Amane-sAmane hotI hai, taba jo sadAzayI hai, jhukatA hai, vaha jayI hotA hai|
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nuSya ne do taraha ke jIvana-darzana jAne haiN| eka jIvana-darzana hai ahaMkAra kA, aura eka jIvana-darzana hai nirahaMkAritA kaa| ahaMkAra kA jIvana-darzana apane Apa meM paripUrNa zAstra hai| aura vaise hI nirahaMkAra kA jIvana-darzana bhI apane Apa meM paripUrNa hai| ahaMkAra ke jIvana-darzana kI aMtima upalabdhi naraka hai-apane Asa-pAsa dukha aura pIr3A kA eka saamraajy| aura nirahaMkAra jIvana-darzana kI aMtima upalabdhi mokSa hai-mukti, sccidaanNd| lekina ahaMkAra kA jIvana-darzana AzvAsana detA hai mokSa taka pahuMcAne kA, aura ahaMkAra kA jIvana-darzana saba taraha ke pralobhana detA hai| ahaMkAra ke dvAra para bhI likhA hai svarga, aura ahaMkAra ke AmaMtraNa bar3e hI bhulAvepUrNa haiN| ve aise hI haiM jaise koI machaliyAM pakar3ane jAtA hai to kAMTe para ATA lagA detA hai| koI machaliyoM ko ATA khilAne ke lie nahIM; khilAnA to kAMTA hai| lekina ATe ke binA kAMTA machaliyoM taka pahuMcegA nhiiN| ahaMkAra bar3e pralobhana detA hai; dukha ke kAMTe para bar3A ATA lagA detA hai| ATe ke lobha meM hI hama use nigala jAte haiN| aura phira bahuta dera ho gaI hotI hai; phira use thUka denA saMbhava nhiiN| kAMTA chida gayA hotA hai; ghAva bana gae hote haiN| aura phira ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hI yaha kahanA bhI bahuta muzkila hotA hai ki hamane bhUla kii| yaha jiMdagI kI bar3I gaharI bAtoM meM nahIM, choTI-choTI bAtoM meM bhI aisA hai| tuma kabhI bhojana karate samaya garama AlU muMha meM rakha lete ho, to bhI use thUkate nhiiN| jalatA hai muMha, to bhI ahaMkAra kahatA hai aba saba ke sAmane ise bAhara thUkanA kaise saMbhava hai| muMha jala jAe, lekina tuma garama AlU ko bhI kisI taraha gaTaka jAte ho| aura aisA koI garama AlU ke sAtha hI nahIM hai| yaha to tumhAre jIvana kA dRSTikoNa hai| tumane jo cuna liyA vaha galata kaise ho sakatA hai? tuma use thUka kara kaise svIkAra karoge ki tumase bhUla ho gii| tumase aura kahIM bhUla hotI hai? to jalatA hotA hai muMha, to bhI tuma cehare para prasannatA banAe rakhate ho| kahAnI hai ki mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI nArAja thI pati pr| aura jaba patniyAM nArAja hotI haiM to kisI na kisI rUpa meM pratizodha letI haiN| usane sUpa banAyA, aura itanA garama ki mullA pIegA to jlegaa| lekina bAtacIta meM bhUla gaI, aura bhUla hI gaI ki sUpa duzmana kI taraha banAyA hai, aura mullA ko jalAne ko banAyA hai| to khuda bAtacIta meM bhUla kara sUpa ko pInA zurU kara diyaa| jala gayA kNtth| AMkha se AMsU bahane lge| lekina aba yaha kahanA ki itanA garama sUpa pI gaI hai, aura yaha kahanA ki yaha banAyA thA mullA ke lie, mushkil| aura yaha svIkAra kara lene para to phira mullA pIegA hI nhiiN| to AMkha se AMsU bahate rahe, lekina vaha sUpa pIe gii| mullA ne pUchA, kyA bAta hai, AMkha se AMsU baha rahe haiM? to usane kahA ki mujhe merI mAM kI yAda A gaI; aisA hI sUpa merI mAM bhI banAyA karatI thii| aura isalie AMkha se AMsU baha rahe haiN| aura koI bAta nhiiN| 105
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 mullA ne bhI sUpa ckhaa| vaha to jalatI Aga thaa| usakI bhI AMkha se AMsU bahane lage, lekina vaha bhI pIe calA gyaa| patnI ne pUchA, kyA bAta hai mullA, tumhArI AMkha se AMsU kyoM baha rahe haiM? to usane kahA, merI AMkha se isalie AMsU baha rahe haiM ki tumhArI mAM mara gaI, aura tumheM kyoM chor3a gaI! tumheM bhI le jAtI to acchA hotaa| jIvana meM roja choTe-choTe kAmoM meM bhI tumhArA mUla jIvana-darzana prakaTa hotA hai| tuma bhUla svIkAra nahIM kara skte| ahaMkAra kabhI bhUla svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki agara bhUla svIkAra kI to jyAdA dera na lagegI jaba ki tumheM yaha bhI patA cala jAegA ki ahaMkAra to mahA bhUla hai| isalie ahaMkAra koI bhUla svIkAra nahIM krtaa| kyoMki kahIM se bhI bhUla svIkAra kI gaI to jyAdA dera na lagegI ki tuma pAoge ki ahaMkAra to mahA bhUla hai| isalie ahaMkAra bhUloM kA niSedha karatA hai, inakAra karatA hai; vaha unako svIkAra nahIM krtaa| aura ahaMkAra kI bar3I se bar3I bhUla yaha hai ki jo aMta meM dukha detA hai, usameM prAraMbha meM vaha sukha dekhatA hai| jahAM-jahAM prAraMbha meM sukha dikhAI par3e vahAM-vahAM aMta meM tuma pAoge ki dukha milegaa| kyoMki sukha itanA sastA nahIM ho sakatA ki prAraMbha meM mila jaae| sukha to yAtrA kI maMjila kI suvAsa hai| vaha yAtrA kA pahalA par3Ava nahIM hai, na dvAra hai| vaha to yAtrA kA aMta hai| sukha to upalabdhi hai| isalie jahAM-jahAM pahale sukha milatA hai vahAM-vahAM pIche dukha milegaa| aura jahAM-jahAM pahale dukha dikhAI par3atA hai, agara tumane sAhasa rakhA to tuma pAoge ki pIche vahIM se mahA sukha ke dvAra khulate haiN| dukha ko jhelane kI jisakI kSamatA hai vahI sukha ko pA skegaa| dukha ko sukhapUrvaka jhela lene kI jisakI sAmarthya hai mahA sukha usa para brsegaa| lekina jisane kahA ki dukha ko maiM jhelanA hI nahIM cAhatA, maiM to pahale hI kadama para sukha cAhatA hUM, vaha ATe ke lobha meM bar3e kAMToM meM ulajha jaaegaa| to ahaMkAra kA eka jIvana-darzana hai jo zurU meM sukha kA AbhAsa khar3A karatA hai, saba tarapha phaMdA hai vhaaN| vahAM eka daphA bhItara utara gae to lauTanA kaThina hotA jAtA hai| mullA nasaruddIna kA beTA usase pUcha rahA thA ki aba maiM eka lar3akI ke prema meM par3a rahA hUM, aisA mAlUma par3atA hai| kyA Apa ucita samajhate haiM ki aba maiM vivAha kara lUM? mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA, abhI tuma praur3ha nahIM hue, vivAha ke yogya nahIM hue| jaba praur3ha ho jAo taba mujhase khnaa| usa lar3ake ne pUchA, aura maiM yaha bhI jAna lUM ki praur3ha hone kA lakSaNa kyA hai? yAni kaba merA praur3ha honA siddha hogA? nasaruddIna ne kahA, jaba tuma vivAha kA khayAla hI bhUla jAoge tabhI tuma praur3ha hue| jaba taka tumhAre mana meM khayAla uThatA rahe ki vivAha karanA hai taba taka samajhanA abhI bacakAne ho, vivAha ke yogya nhiiN| aura jaba tumheM samajha meM A jAe ki vivAha bekAra hai taba tuma praur3ha ho ge| taba agara tumheM vivAha karanA ho to mujhase khnaa| yaha kaThina zarta mAlUma par3atI hai, lekina jIvana kI bhI yahI zarta hai| tuma jaba taka sukha ke lie bahuta Atura ho taba taka tuma praur3ha nahIM hue, aura tuma dukha meM phNsoge| kyoMki hara jagaha dukha ne chadma-AvaraNa banA rakhA hai sukha kaa| nahIM to dukha ko kauna cunegA, soco! kAMTe ko kauna machalI cunegI? kAMTe ko cunane ko to koI bhI rAjI nahIM hai| dukha ko to koI bhI na cunegA isa saMsAra meM, agara dukha para dukha hI likhA ho| lekina saba jagaha dukha para sukha likhA hai, svAgatama bane haiM; dvAra para hI baiMDa-bAje baja rahe haiM ki Ao, svAgata hai! aura tumhArA ahaMkAra aisA hai ki tuma eka bAra dvAra meM praviSTa ho jAo to lauTanA tumheM apane hI kAraNa muzkila ho jaaegaa| kyoMki duniyA meM bhadda hogI; loga haMseMge ki tuma gae aura vApasa lauTa aae| phira to Age hI Age tuma calate jAte ho| pIche lauTanA ahaMkAra ko bahuta muzkila hai| isI taraha to tuma saMsAra meM gahare utara gae ho| eka dukha ko chor3ate ho, dUsarA cuna lete ho| aura bhI gahana dukha meM par3ate jAte ho| aura agara koI AdamI tumhAre bIca 106
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkrAmaka bahIM, AkrAMta ThobA zreyaskara hai bhara kI yaha talamheM phaMsAyA hulane cAhie se isa sabako chor3a kara jAtA hai to tuma kahate ho : eskepisTa hai, palAyanavAdI; dekho bhAga khar3A huaa| to tuma dUsaroM ko bhI nahIM bhAgane dete| ghara meM Aga lagI ho aura agara koI ghara ke bAhara jAtA hai to tuma kahate hoH eskepisTa hai, palAyanavAdI hai, bhagor3A hai; dekho bhAga rahA hai| to na kevala tuma apane ko rokate ho, ahaMkAriyoM kI bhIr3a dUsaroM ko bhI nikalane nahIM detii| samajha meM bhI kisI ko A jAe to bhI tuma saba taraha kI bAdhA khar3I karate ho ki vaha nikala na jaae| kyoMki na kevala usake bhAgane se yaha siddha hogA ki usane jAna liyA jahAM dukha thA vahAM sukha kI bhrAMti huI thI, usake bhAgane se tumheM apane pairoM para bhI avizvAsa A jaaegaa| aura eka ke bhAgane se aneka ko yaha himmata AnI zurU ho jAegI ki hama bhI bhAga jaaeN| isalie tuma eka ko bhI bhAgane nahIM dete| lekina isa sUtra ko khayAla meM rakha lenA : jahAM-jahAM tuma sukha pahale caraNa meM pAo, samajha lenA ki dhokhA hai| kyoMki pahale caraNa meM agara sukha milatA hotA to sArA saMsAra kabhI kA sukhI ho gayA hotaa| sukha to aMtima caraNa kI upalabdhi hai| sukha to puraskAra hai| sukha to pUrI jIvana-yAtrA kA nicor3a hai| sukha to sAra hai sAre anubhavoM kaa| sukha khuda koI anubhava nahIM hai; sukha to sAre anubhavoM ke bIca se gujara kara tumheM jo praur3hatA upalabdha hotI hai, jo jAgRti AtI hai, usa jAgRti kI chAyA hai| sukha apane Apa meM koI anubhava nahIM hai; sukha jAge hue AdamI kI pratIti hai| aura jAganA to maMjila para hogA, aMta meM hogaa| prathama to tuma kaise jAga sakoge? isalie jahAM-jahAM sukha ho vahAM-vahAM sAvadhAna ho jaanaa| aura ahaMkAra kI yaha tarakIba agara tumhArI samajha meM A jAe to bahuta kucha sApha ho jaaegaa| ahaMkAra kI yaha raNanIti hai| isI taraha usane tumheM phaMsAyA hai-vyakti ko bhI, samAja ko bhI, rASTroM ko bhI, sabhyatAoM ko bhii| isa ahaMkAra kI raNanIti ke kucha sUtra samajha lene cAhie to lAotse AsAna ho jaaegaa| lAotse ahaMkAra kI raNanIti ke bilakula viparIta hai| lekina duniyA meM do AdamI hue haiM jo ahaMkAra kI raNanIti ke bar3e se bar3e prastotA haiN| eka AdamI huA pazcima meM, maikyAvelI; aura eka AdamI huA bhArata meM, caannky| unake nAma hI alaga haiM, unakI buddhi bilakula samAna hai| maikyAvelI kahatA hai ki surakSA kA sabase bar3A upAya AkramaNa hai| di greTesTa DipheMsa iz2a Tu attaik| aura kabhI duzmana ko maukA mata do ki vaha hamalA tuma para kre| kyoMki vaha to hAra kI zuruAta ho gii| hamezA AkramaNa tuma karo; AkrAMta dUsare ko hone do| eka bAra dUsare ne hamalA kara diyA to tumhArI hAra to zurU ho gii| Adhe to tuma hAra hI ge| kabhI maukA mata do dUsare ko AkramaNa karane kaa| isake pahale ki koI AkramaNa kare tuma AkramaNa kara do| to tumhArI jIta sunizcita hotI hai| - kyoM aisA hotA hogA? kyoMki ahaMkAra ke bhItara bar3A bhaya bharA huA hai| ahaMkAra bilakula reta kA bhavana hai| yA to tuma dUsare ko DarA do, anyathA dUsarA tumheM DarA degaa| aura eka bAra tuma Dara gae to samhalanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| kyoMki ahaMkAra kA bhavana Azvasta nahIM hai| bhItara koI AzvAsana nahIM hai; bhItara to tuma kaMpa hI rahe ho| aura eka bAra agara dUsare ne hamalA kara diyA aura kaMpakaMpI tumhArI bAhara A gaI, to na kevala tuma kaMpoge, dUsare bhI jAna leMge ki tuma kaMpa rahe ho| aura dUsaroM kI AMkhoM meM dekha kara apanA kaMpana tuma itane kaMpa jAoge ki tuma gira jaaoge| to acchA yaha hai ki tuma dUsare para pahale hamalA kara do, tAki usakI kaMpakaMpI bAhara A jAe, usakA bhaya bAhara A jAe, vaha ghabar3A jaae| vaha agara ghabar3A gayA to hAra ho gii| ___ ahaMkAra ke bhItara bhaya chipA hai| sabhI ahaMkAroM ke bhItara bhaya chipA hai| aura bhaya ke chipane kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra kI mRtyu hone vAlI hai| ahaMkAra vAstavika nahIM hai; iMdradhanuSa jaisA hai; kSaNa bhara kA khela hai| kSaNa bhara kA saMyoga hai ki AkAza meM badaliyoM meM pAnI ke kaNa laTake haiM aura sUraja kI kiraNeM una pAnI ke kaNoM se gujara rahI 107
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga haiN| yaha kSaNa bhara kA saMyoga hai| thor3I hI dera meM sUraja nIce utara jAegA, kiraNoM aura pAnI kI bUMdoM kA koNa TUTa jaaegaa| iMdradhanuSa vidA ho jaaegaa| yA thor3I hI dera meM bUMdeM barasa jAeMgI, bAdala khAlI ho jaaegaa| kiraNeM gujaratI raheMgI, lekina iMdradhanuSa na bnegaa| iMdradhanuSa jaisA hai ahNkaar| saMyoga hai, satya nahIM hai| kucha cIjoM ke jor3a se nirmita hai; jor3a ke TUTate hI kho jaaegaa| isalie ahaMkAra sadA DarA huA hai| agara kahIM iMdradhanuSa meM bhI koI cetanA hotI to tuma soca sakate ho, iMdradhanuSa kaMpatA hI rahatA-aba gayA, taba gyaa| pala kA bharosA nahIM hai| aisI hI dazA ahaMkAra kI hai| zarIra, mana aura AtmA ke eka khAsa koNa para milane se ahaMkAra nirmita hotA hai| vaha koNa TUTa jAe, ahaMkAra vilIna ho jAtA hai| dhyAna kI prakriyA meM hama usa koNa ko tor3ane kA hI prayoga karate haiM ki vaha koNa TUTa jaae| eka daphA koNa TUTA ki tuma acAnaka jAga kara dekhate ho, tuma ho hI nhiiN| tumhAre bhItara kucha aura hai jisako tumane pahacAnA bhI na thA kbhii| paramAtmA hai, tuma nahIM ho| para koNa TUTe to ahaMkAra kA iMdradhanuSa visarjita ho jAtA hai, koNa banA rahe to calatA rahatA hai| aura tumhArI pUrI ceSTA koNa ko samhAlane kI rahatI hai ki jitanA baiMka baileMsa hai vaha kama na ho jAe, jitanI bAjAra meM pratiSThA hai vaha nIce na gira jaae| yena kena, kaise bhI tuma apanI pratiSThA ko banAe rakhate ho| ghara saba khokhalA ho jAtA hai to bhI bAhara tuma apanI akar3a ko kAyama rakhate ho| bhItara divAlA nikala jAtA hai to bhI bAhara tuma raIsa kI taraha hI calate ho| samhAlanA hai kisI taraha koNa ko; jarA bhI hila jAe koNa, TUTa jaaegaa| saba taraha se tuma samhAlate ho| saba taraha se dhokhA dete ho| dUsaroM ko dete ho vaha to ThIka hai, lekina vaha gauNa hai| mUlataH apane ko dete ho| .. ahaMkAra eka saMyoga hai aura AtmA eka satya hai| saMyoga ke kAraNa tuma AtmA ko bhUla jAte ho| iMdradhanuSa meM raMga bahuta suMdara haiM; AkAza to khAlI hai| kahanA cAhie AkAza meM koI raMga nahIM hai| AkAza to raMgahIna hai, nirguNa hai| AkAza ko kauna dekhatA hai? iMdradhanuSa hotA hai to tuma AkAza kI tarapha AMkha uThAte ho| aura iMdradhanuSa meM bar3A rasa mAlUma par3atA hai| sapane jaisA hai, lekina bar3A raMgIna hai| aura ahaMkAra bhI sapane jaisA hai, bar3A raMgIna hai| AtmA nirjana hai, zUnya hai, nirAkAra hai; vahAM koI raMga nahIM hai, koI AkRti nahIM hai, koI paribhASA nahIM hai| sUne AkAza kii| bhAMti hai| to iMdradhanuSa ko tuma samhAlate ho| jo nahIM hai use samhAlate ho, aura jo hai use bhUla jAte ho| AMkheM gar3a jAtI haiM kSaNabhaMgura para, aura zAzvata kA visarjana ho jAtA hai, vismaraNa ho jAtA hai| isalie jitane bhI ahaMkAra ke samarthaka haiM, cANakya, maikyAvelI, ve kahate haiM, dUsare para hamalA kara denA pahale, nahIM to tumhArI hAra zurU ho gii| dUsare ko pahale bhayabhIta kara denA, nahIM to vaha tumheM bhayabhIta kara degaa| isake pahale ki koI tumheM kaMpAe, tuma dUsare ko kaMpA denaa| tuma itanA kaMpA denA ki vaha khuda ko samhAlane meM laga jAe aura tumheM kaMpAne kI kSamatA na raha jaae| lAotse inase bilakula viparIta hai| lAotse kI raNanIti kA pahalA sUtra hai ki 'maiM AkramaNa meM Age hone kA sAhasa nahIM karatA, balki AkrAMta honA pasaMda karatA huuN| eka iMca Age bar3hane kI bajAya eka phuTa pIche haTanA zreyaskara hai|' duniyA kA kauna rAjanItijJa, kUTanItijJa, raNanItijJa lAotse se rAjI hogA? lekina buddha, kRSNa aura krAisTa rAjI hoNge| kyoMki lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki AkramaNa karane meM to tumhArA ahaMkAra majabUta hI hogA, AkrAMta hone meM zAyada TUTa jaae| AkramaNa meM to tuma dUsare kA zAyada tor3a do, lekina usase tumheM kyA lAbha hai? AkrAMta hone meM tumhArA TUTa jaaegaa| aura isase bar3I kyA vijaya ho sakatI hai ki ahaMkAra TUTa jAe! tuma kaMpa jAo tumhArI jar3oM se, isase jyAdA zreyaskara kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki usa kaMpane meM hI zAyada tumheM iMdradhanuSa kI tarapha se dhyAna haTa jAe, aura AtmA kI tarapha, AkAza kI tarapha dhyAna uTha jaae| |108
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkrAmaka bahI, AkrAMta chonA zreyaskara hai eka bAta to nizcita hai ki jaise tuma ho agara tuma aise hI samhale rahe to tuma paramAtmA ko kabhI na pA skoge| tumheM hila jAnA to jarUrI hai| Ae eka tUphAna aura girA de tumhAre bhavana ko; Ae AMdhI aura hilA de tumheM jar3oM se; Ae bhayaMkara jhaMjhAvAta, Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAe tumhArA iMdradhanuSa, to hI zAyada tuma jAga sko|| aura lAotse kahatA hai ki tuma AkramaNa mata karanA, tuma AkrAMta honaa| dUsarA AkramaNa kare, ThIka; tuma AkramaNa mata krnaa| kyoMki AkrAMta hone kI dazA meM hI tuma jAga sakate ho| gahana dukha meM hI tuma jaagoge| sukha meM to tuma nIMda se bhara jAte ho| sukha meM to tuma sammohita ho jAte ho| vijaya jaba ho rahI ho taba kabhI koI jAgA hai ? jaba tuma jIta rahe ho saMsAra meM taba kabhI saMnyAsa kA khayAla uThA hai? jaba tumhArA bhavana bar3A hotA jAtA hai aura dhana kA aMbAra lagatA jAtA hai taba tumane kabhI buddha, kRSNa, krAisTa ke saMbaMdha meM socA hai? jaba saba tarapha sukha hai-lagatA hai ki sukha hai-jaba saba tarapha jIta hai, jaba saba tarapha saphalatA milatI hai, taba tumheM kabhI paramAtmA kA smaraNa AtA hai? __ nahIM aataa| koI kAraNa nahIM hai| tuma khuda hI kAphI mAlUma par3ate ho| paramAtmA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura saba cIjeM itanI ThIka jA rahI haiM ki yaha khayAla hI nahIM AtA ki jisa nAva meM hama yAtrA kara rahe haiM vaha kAgaja kI hai| yAtrA saba ThIka cala rahI hai to kAgaja kI nAva kaise ho sakatI hai! DUbate ho, tabhI patA calatA hai ki nAva kAgaja kI thii| miTate ho, girate ho, tabhI patA calatA hai ki jisakA sahArA liyA thA vaha koI sahArA na thaa| jaba AkrAMta hote ho saba tarapha se, saba tarapha se tumhAre saMsAra kA divAlA nikala jAtA hai, baiMkrapTa ho jAte ho, tabhI tumheM yAda AtI hai ki jina cIjoM para bharosA kiyA thA ve bharose yogya hI na thIM; jina-jina kA sahArA liyA thA ve sahAre na the, sahAre kI bhrAMtiyAM the; aura jisako apanA jAnA thA vaha * apanA na thaa| ve saba kisI aura bAta ke kAraNa saMgI-sAthI the; dukha meM saba chor3a jAte haiN| saba prema khokhalA mAlUma hone lagatA hai| saba Asakti ke pIche kucha aura dikhAI par3atA hai| lobha hogA, dhana hogA aura hajAra bAteM hoMgI-lekina prema nhiiN| jaba tuma saba bhAMti AkrAMta aura TUTa kara gira gae hote ho taba tumhAre pAsa koI hotA hai to hI patA calatA hai ki koI prema thA, koI saMgI-sAthI thA; anyathA kucha patA nahIM cltaa| bauddha kathA hai, eka bauddha bhikSu gAMva se gujaratA hai| eka vezyA ne dekhA; mohita ho gii| saMnyAsI aura vezyA do chora haiM viparIta, aura viparIta choroM meM bar3A AkarSaNa hotA hai| vezyA ko sAdhAraNa sAMsArika vyakti bahuta AkarSita nahIM karatA; kyoMki vaha to usake paira dabAtA rahatA hai, vaha to sadA daravAje para khar3A rahatA hai ki kaba bulA lo| vezyA ko agara AkarSaNa mAlUma hotA hai to saMnyAsI meM, jo ki aise calatA hai rAste para jaise usane use dekhA hI nhiiN| jahAM usakA sauMdarya ThukarA diyA jAtA hai, jahAM usake sauMdarya kI upekSA hotI hai, vahIM prabala AkarSaNa hotA hai, vahIM pukAra uThatI hai-cunautI! vezyA bar3I suMdarI thii| una dinoM bhArata meM eka rivAja thA ki gAMva kI yA nagara kI jo sabase suMdara yuvatI hotI usakA vivAha nahIM karate the, kyoMki vaha jyAdatI hogI gAMva ke saath| koI eka usakA mAlika ho jAe-bar3e samAjavAdI loga the--itanI suMdara strI kA eka mAlika ho jAe to sArA gAMva jlegaa| isa jhagar3e ko khar3A karanA ThIka nhiiN| isalie sabase suMdara lar3akI ko nagaravadhU kI taraha ghoSita kara dete the ki vaha sAre gAMva kI patnI hai| vezyA kA vahI mtlb| aura usakA bar3A sammAna thA, bar3A Adara thaa| kyoMki samrATa bhI usake dvAra para Ate the| vaha nagaravadhU thii| AmrapAlI kA tumane nAma sunA, vaisI hI nagaravadhU vaha bhI thii| bhikSu vahAM se gujara gyaa| vaha dvAra para khar3I thii| bhikSu kI AMkha bhI na uThI; vaha kahIM aura lIna thA, kisI aura AyAma meM thA, kisI aura jagata meM thaa| vaha bhAgI, bhikSu ko rokaa| roka liyA to bhikSu ruka gayA, lekina usake cehare para koI havA kA jhoMkA bhI na AyA, AMkha meM koI vAsanA kI dIpti na aaii| vaha vaise hI khar3A rhaa| usa vezyA pA 109
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 110 ne kahA, kyA merA nimaMtraNa svIkAra karoge ki eka rAta mere ghara ruka jAo ? usa bhikSu ne kahA, AUMgA jarUra, lekina taba jaba jarUrata hogii| vezyA to kucha samajhI nahIM, vaha samajhI ki zAyada bhikSu ko abhI jarUrata nahIM hai / bhikSu kucha aura hI bAta kaha rahA thaa| aura ThIka hI hai, bhikSu aura vezyA kI bhASA itanI alaga ki samajha muzkila / dukhI, parAjita, kyoMki yaha pahalA puruSa thA jisane nimaMtraNa ThukarAyA thA, vaha lauTa gii| lekina jIvana bhara yaha yAda kasakatI rahI, ghAva kI taraha pIr3A banI rhii| umra Dhala gii| kitanI dera lagatI hai umra ke Dhalane meM? sUraja jaba uga AtA hai to DUbane meM dera kitanI ? javAnI A jAtI hai to kitanI dera rukegI ? vaha bur3hApe kA pahalA caraNa hai| bur3hApe ne dvAra para dastaka de dI javAnI ke sAtha hI / jaldI hI zarIra cuka gayA; vaha strI kor3hagrasta ho gaI / usakA sArA zarIra bhayAnaka roga se bhara gayA / usake zarIra se badabU Ane lgii| jinhoMne usake dvAra para nAka ragar3I thI, jo usake dvAra para khar3e pratIkSA karate the kyU lagA kara, unhoMne hI use nikAla gAMva ke bAhara pheMka diyaa| durgaMdha se bharI strI kI kauna phikara karatA hai? sauMdarya bhayAnaka kurUpatA meM badala gyaa| jisa zarIra meM svarNa kAyA mAlUma hotI thI, vaha kAyA dekhane yogya na rahI, vIbhatsa ho gii| AMkha par3a jAe to do-cAra dina glAni hotI rahe, vamana kI icchA ho| gAMva ke bAhara pheMkane ke sivAya koI upAya na rhaa| amAvasa kI rAta; vaha pyAsI gAMva ke bAhara mara rahI hai| vaha pAnI ke lie pukAratI hai| kisI kA hAtha bar3hatA hai aMdhere meM aura use pAnI pilAtA hai / aura vaha pUchatI hai, tuma kauna ho ? bIsa sAla pahale kI bAta, usa bhikSu ne kahA, maiM vahI bhikSu huuN| maiMne kahA thA, jaba jarUrata hogI taba maiM A jaauuNgaa| aura mujhe patA thA ki yaha jarUrata jaldI hI aaegii| kyoMki kitane dina taka zarIra ko bhogA jA sakatA hai ? aura kitane dina taka zarIra ko becA jA sakatA hai? Aja tujhe jarUrata hai, maiM hAjira huuN| Aja vezyA ko samajha meM AyA ki jarUrata kA matalaba bhikSu kI jarUrata na thI / bhikSu to vahI hai jisakI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina isa kSaNa meM hI, usa bhikSu ne kahA, aba tU pahacAna sakegI ki tujhe kauna prema karatA hai| ve jo tere dvAra para ikaTThe hote rahe the unakA tujhase koI bhI prayojana na thA; ve apane ko hI prema karate the / tujhe bhogate the padArtha kI taraha, vastu kI trh| unhoMne terI AtmA ko kabhI koI sammAna na diyA thaa| aura prema to tabhI paidA hotA hai jaba tuma kisI kI AtmA ko sammAna dete ho / lekina vaisA prema to paidA kaise hogA? tumane abhI apanI hI AtmA ko sammAna nahIM diyA to tuma dUsare kI AtmA ko to pahacAnoge kaise? sammAna kaise doge? to prema to isa jagata meM kabhI-kabhI ghaTatA hai jaba do AtmAeM eka-dUsare ko pahacAnatI haiN| yahAM to apanI hI AtmA ko pahacAnanA itanA dUbhara hai, itanA muzkila hai, ki kaThina hai yaha saMyoga ki do AtmAeM eka-dUsare ko pahacAna leN| manuSya jAna hI nahIM pAtA saphalatA meM ki kabhI jarUrata bhI pdd'egii| jaba saba ThIka cala rahA hotA hai, saba tAra-dhuna baMdhI hotI hai, jIvana kI sIr3hiyoM para tuma roja Age bar3hate jAte ho, taba tumheM khayAla bhI nahIM hotA ki hrAsa bhI hotA hai jIvana meN| vikAsa hI nahIM, hrAsa bhI / ivolyUzana hI nahIM hotI duniyA meM, inavolyUzana bhI hotI hai| aura tabhI to vartula pUrA hotA hai| bar3hate jAte ho, bar3hate jAte ho / sadA nahIM bar3hate jaaoge| bar3hane meM se hI ghaTanA zurU ho jAtA hai| eka dina acAnaka tuma pAte ho ki ghaTanA ho gayA shuruu| vahIM pahuMca jAte ho jahAM se zurU hue the| zUnya se zUnya taka pahuMca jAnA hai / jo vyakti isako pahacAna legA vaha AkrAMta honA pasaMda karegA, AkramaNa karanA nahIM / kyoMki zUnya honA niyati hai| yaha vyakti ke saMbaMdha meM bhI saca hai, rASTroM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI saca hai| vyakti to kabhI-kabhI hue haiM, koI buddha, koI lAotse, jisane AkrAMta honA pasaMda kiyA, lekina AkramaNa karanA nhiiN| rASTra aba taka aise nahIM hue haiN|
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkrAmaka nahIM, AkrAMta ThobA zreyaskara hai isalie duniyA meM koI bhI rASTra dhArmika nahIM hai| loga socate haiM ki bhArata dhArmika hai, galatI khayAla hai| koI rASTra aba taka dhArmika nahIM huaa| abhI to kabhI-kabhI vyakti hI ho pAe haiM bar3I muzkila se; rASTra kA honA to karIba-karIba asaMbhava mAlUma par3atA hai| karor3a-karor3a loga kaise dhArmika ho pAeMge? rASTra to rAjanaitika hI rahe haiN| aura rASTra to cANakya aura maikyAvelI se hI rAjI haiM, lAotse se rAjI nahIM haiN| to dillI meM jahAM rAjanItijJa rahate haiM, usakA nAma hamane cANakyapurI rakhA huA hai| jinhoMne rakhA soca kara hI rakhA hogaa| unako kucha yAda na par3A aura koI naam| cANakya kI smRti aaii| ve saba cANakya haiM choTe-moTe, chaTabhaiyA; bahuta bar3e cANakya bhI nahIM haiN| lekina rAste para to vahI haiM; rAstA vahI hai-AkramaNa kA, dUsare ko miTA DAlane kaa| dUsare ko miTAne meM eka AbhAsa hotA hai; aura vaha AbhAsa ki maiM na miTa skNgaa| jaba bhI tuma dUsare ko miTAte ho taba tumako apane zAzvata hone kI bhrAMti hotI hai| tuma socate ho ki dekho, maiM to miTA sakatA hUM, mujhe kauna miTA sakegA? isalie to AkramaNa meM itanA majA hai, itanA rasa hai| lekina tuma mittoge| nepoliyana, sikaMdara, hiTalara, koI bhI bacatA nhiiN| aura taba tumhArI saba vijaya kI yAtrAeM par3I raha jaaeNgii| tuma mittoge| lekina jaba tuma kisI ko miTAte ho to kSaNa bhara ko aisI bhrAMti hotI hai ki tumheM kauna miTA sakegA! tuma aparAjeya ho, tumhArI jIta AkhirI hai| lekina aisI bhrAMti tumhIM ko hotI hai, aisA mata smjhnaa| sadA se hotI rahI hai| aura bhrAMti eka na eka dina TUTa jAtI hai| kyoMki mauta tumhArI bhrAMtiyoM ko nahIM dekhatI; mauta meM to vahI bacatA hai jo saccA hai| mauta parIkSA hai| saba jhUTha gira jAtA hai| to mauta sikaMdara ko bhI gAMva ke sAdhAraNa AdamI ke sAtha barAbara kara detI hai| mauta bhikhArI aura samrATa ko barAbara kara detI hai| donoM eka se par3e raha jAte haiN| samrATa aura bhikhArI kI lAza meM rattI bhara bhI to pharka nahIM hotA; donoM dhUla meM par3a jAte haiM aura donoM dhUla meM gira jAte haiN| umara khayyAma ne kahA hai, DasTa anaTU ddstt| dhUla dhUla meM gira jAtI hai| aura dhUla amIra kI ki garIba kI, koI bhI to aMtara nahIM hai| kyA tuma kisI mare hue AdamI kI lAza se patA lagA sakoge ki yaha samrATa thA ki bhikhArI thA? amIra thA ki garIba thA? saphala thA ki asaphala thA? mauta usa saba ko tor3a detI hai jo tumane sapane kI taraha banAyA thaa| lAotse kahatA hai, AkrAMta ho jAnA behatara, AkramaNa karanA behatara nhiiN| aura agara tuma AkrAMta hone kI kalA sIkha jAo to zatra bhI tumheM mitra hI mAlama pdd'egaa| kyoMki jisane tumheM miTAyA usane hI to tumheM bodha diyA usakA jo miTa nahIM sakatA hai| taba tuma zatru ko bhI dhanyavAda doge| abhI to hAlata aisI hai ki marate vakta tuma mitra kI bhI zikAyata hI kroge| kyoMki jaba saba chUTane lagegA taba tumheM lagegA, jo saMgI-sAthI the saba vyartha, jinhoMne sahArA diyA saba vyartha, jo hamane kiyA vaha saba vyartha, samaya yoM hI gaMvAyA, kamAI koI bhI na ho skii| lekina jo AkrAMta hone ko rAjI hai, jo hAra jAne ko rAjI hai-bahuta kaThina hai hAra jAne ko rAjI honA, isalie to dharma kaThina hai lekina jo hAra jAne ko rAjI hai vaha use pA letA hai jisakI phira koI hAra nhiiN| AkrAMta hI kisI dina vijetA ho pAtA hai| aise vijetAoM ko hamane jina kahA hai-buddha ko, mahAvIra ko-ki unhoMne jIta liyaa| aura jItA unhoMne hAra kr| 'sainya raNanItijJoM kA yaha sUtra hai : maiM AkramaNa meM Age hone kA sAhasa nahIM karatA, balki AkrAMta honA pasaMda karatA huuN|' miTa jAnA behatara hai miTAne kI bjaay| kyoMki jitanA tuma miTAte jAoge utanI hI tumhArI bhrAMti majabUta hotI calI jAtI hai| miTA dene do sArI duniyA ko tumheM; tuma rAjI ho jAo miTane se| aura tuma acAnaka pAoge ki tumhAre bhItara kucha baca rahA hai jo koI bhI nahIM miTA sktaa| usakI pahalI daphA tumheM smRti aaegii| jaba jo bhI miTa 111
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 112 sakatA hai miTa gayA, jo bhI hAra sakatA hai hAra gayA, jo bhI khoyA jA sakatA hai kho gayA, taba tumheM pahalI daphA usa parama dhana kA smaraNa AegA jise na koI chIna sakatA, na koI miTA sktaa| tuma pahalI daphA iMdradhanuSa se haTe aura AkAza kI tarapha tumhArI dRSTi mudd'ii| aisA manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki kucha loga, jo marane kI AkhirI ghar3I meM pahuMca gae the aura kisI kAraNa bacA lie gae, unake jo anubhava haiM ve bar3e anUThe haiN| kabhI koI AdamI pahAr3a se gira gayA; Alpsa kI car3hAI kara rahA thA, paira phisala gayA aura gira gyaa| bhayaMkara khaDDa ! nizcita hai ki vaha mara rahA hai, aba koI bacane kA upAya nahIM / mauta ghaTa gii| lekina saMyogavazAta nahIM TakarAyA caTTAnoM se usakA sira, gira gayA nIce harI dUba para, aura baca gyaa| isa taraha ke AdamI kA anubhava yaha hai ki marane ke kSaNa meM usane parama AnaMda kA anubhava kiyaa| vaha jo thor3I sI dera kSaNa bhara ko bItI pahAr3a se girane meM aura ghAsa para Ane meM, usa bIca usane jIvana kA parama AnaMda jaanaa| aura aisI ekAdha ghaTanA nahIM hai; aisI hajAroM ghaTanAeM haiN| ki koI AdamI nadI meM DUba rahA thA -- aura bilakula DUba cukA thA, apanI tarapha se to mara cukA thA - phira logoM ne khIMca liyA, pAnI nikAla DAlA, aura vaha baca gyaa| aise logoM kA bhI yaha anubhava hai ki unhoMne usa DUbane ke pahale kSaNa meM to bar3I pIr3A jAnI, kyoMki ve mara rahe haiM, saba tarapha se ve ghabarA gae; lekina thor3I hI dera meM yaha taya ho gayA ki maranA hai aura ve rAjI ho ge| kareMge bhI kyA ? koI sunane vAlA nhiiN| dUra-dUra taka AvAja gUMjatI hai, koI uttara nahIM / rAjI ho ge| aura jaise hI rAjI hue, eka aparisIma AnaMda utarane lgaa| jaise pardA haTa gayA, saba dukha kho gyaa| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki mRtyu kA yaha jo anubhava kucha logoM ko huA hai, lAotse usI anubhava kI carcA kara rahA hai ki tuma miTa jAo, AkrAMta ho jaao| aura yahI to samarpaNa kA sAra sUtra hai ki tuma miTa jaao| agara tuma apane hAtha se miTane ko rAjI ho jAo, lar3o na, to isI kSaNa samAdhi ghaTita ho sakatI hai| samAdhi pAne kI ceSTA se nahIM, kyoMki vaha bhI saMgharSa hai| AnaMda ko pAne kI koI koziza se nahIM, kyoMki vaha bhI lar3AI hai| tuma rAjI ho jAo, jIvana jahAM le jAe / tatkSaNa tuma pAoge, tumhAre rAjI hote hI mRtyu jaisI ghaTanA ghaTa gaI; ahaMkAra mara. gyaa| aura jo baca gayA vaha saccidAnaMda hai| to jo kabhI-kabhI Akasmika rUpa se kisI durghaTanA meM ghaTA hai, usI ko hI vyavasthA de dI hai yoga ne, taMtra ne, dharma ne; usakA vijJAna banA diyA hai| isalie jIsasa kahate haiM, jaba taka tuma maroge nahIM taba taka tumhArA punarjanma nahIM hai| aura jaba taka tuma miToge nahIM taba taka tuma use na pA sakoge jo kabhI nahIM miTatA hai| isalie kRSNa arjuna ko kahate haiM, mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja, sarvadharmAn parityajya / saba chor3a-chAr3a kara tU merI zaraNa A jaa| arjuna ko bhI vaha mauta jaisI lagatI hai| isalie to itanA saMgharSa karatA hai, itanI laMbI gItA calatI hai| vaha lar3atA hai saba tarapha se, tarka khar3e karatA hai; vaha zaraNa jAnA nahIM caahtaa| kyoMki zaraNa jAne kA matalaba hai : miTa ge| zaraNa jAne kA matalaba hai : aba hama na rahe; kisI aura kI marajI ko hamane apanI marajI banA liyaa| zaraNa jAne kA artha hai : aba ahaMkAra ko khar3e hone kI koI jagaha na bcii| ziSyatva tabhI upalabdha hotA hai jaba koI itanI himmata juTAtA hai aura kisI ke caraNoM meM Akara mara jAtA hai| aura kaha detA hai, jo thA vaha mara gyaa| aba merI koI marajI nahIM / aba jahAM le jAo, jaise le jAo, jo karavAo, maiM cluuNgaa| aba maiM chAyA kI taraha ho gyaa| aba maiM na socUMgA; aba saba socanA-vicAranA chor3a diyaa| yaha to mRtyu hai / aura isI mRtyu meM tumheM pahalI daphe amRta kA patA clegaa| jaise ki kAle blaikaborDa para koI sapheda cAka se likha detA hai to dikhAI par3atA hai; sapheda dIvAla para likhe to dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aise hI jaba tumhArA ahaMkAra bilakula mara rahA hotA hai, usakI mRtyu kI kAlimA cAroM tarapha ghira jAtI hai, aura usI kAlimA meM pahalI daphe
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkrAmaka nahIM, AkrAMta honA zreyaskara haiM 113 tumhAre amRta kI zubhra rekhA dikhAI par3atI hai, anyathA dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| mara kara hI jAnatA hai koI amRta kyA hai; miTa kara hI jAnatA hai koI sanAtana kyA hai, zAzvata kyA hai| kSaNabhaMgura TUTatA hai sapanA to zAzvata kA sUryodaya hotA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, AkrAMta honA ucita hai| ahaMkAra ko daur3Ao mata, girA do / 'eka iMca Age bar3hane kI bajAya eka phuTa pIche haTanA zreyaskara hai|' agara lAotse kI sunI jAe bAta to yaha sArI pRthvI zAMti se bhara sakatI hai| lekina jinakI bAta calatI hai, jinakA sikkA calatA hai, ve cANakya aura maikyAvelI haiN| lAotse kA sikkA calatA nhiiN| aura jisa para cala gayA, usane parama AnaMda ko jAna liyaa| haTa jAo piiche| lAotse ne eka pUrA kA pUrA nirahaMkAra - raNanIti kA zAstra nirmita kiyA hai| vaha kahatA hai, jo haTa jAe vahI sammAna yogya hai| ulaTI hI usakI dhAraNA hai| vaha kahatA hai, jo haTa jAe vahI sammAna yogya hai| hama haTane vAle ko kAyara kahate haiN| hama kahate haiM, jo haTa jAe vaha kAyara hai / aura hamArI inhIM dhAraNAoM ne manuSya ko yuddhoM se bhara diyA hai| jo haTa jAe vaha vinamra hai, hamane aisA kyoM na kahA ? aura dhAraNAoM para bahuta kucha nirbhara karatA hai| do AdamI lar3ate haiN| to jo chAtI para car3ha jAtA hai usako hama phUlamAlAeM pahanAte haiN| jo hAra gayA, jo jamIna para cAroM khAne citta par3A hai, usako koI uThAne bhI nahIM jaataa| tuma hiMsA kA itanA sammAna kyoM karate ho? yaha jo AdamI chAtI para car3ha gayA hai yaha hiMsaka hai, yaha jaMgalI jAnavara jaisA hai| isalie tuma apane pahalavAnoM ko dekho| tumhAre jo bar3e pahalavAna haiM ve jaMgalI jAnavaroM jaise dikhAI pdd'eNge| yaha koI zarIra kA sauSThava nahIM hai| aura na hI tumhAre pahalavAnoM ke zarIra svastha hote haiN| sabhI ghAtaka bImAriyoM se marate haiN| gAmA TI bI se maratA hai| aura cAlIsa sAla ke bAda sabhI pahalavAna ar3acana meM par3anA zurU ho jAte haiN| kyoMki zarIra ke sAtha unhoMne jabaradastI kI hai| ye jo unakI phUlI huI masaleM dikhAI par3atI haiM ye jabaradastI aura apane zarIra ke sAtha kI gaI hiMsA ke sabUta haiN| yaha jaMgalIpana hai / yaha koI zarIra kA sauSThava nahIM hai, na koI zarIra kA sauMdarya hai| yaha pazutA hai| aura eka AdamI dUsare ko cAroM khAne citta kara detA hai isako hama vijetA mAnate haiM, hiMda kesarI ! yaha pAgaloM kI duniyA mAlUma par3atI hai| tuma sammAna hiMsA ko kyoM dete ho ? duSTa ko kyoM dete ho? tuma kAyara kyoM kahate ho jo hAra gayA ? mUlya badala jAeM, agara jo hAra gayA usako tuma vinamra kahane lago, jIvana kI pUrI vyavasthA badala jaae| jo haTa gayA usako tuma ziSTa kaho, jo Age bar3ha gayA usako tuma aziSTa kaho, to jIvana aura nayI yAtrA para nikala jaae| kabhI na kabhI lAotse sunA jaaegaa| kyoMki maikyAvelI aura cANakya duniyA ko jahAM le Ae haiM, vaha koI acchI dazA nahIM hai| yuddha aura yuddha, kalaha aura kalaha, aura hara jagaha galAghoMTa pratispardhA hai / aura jo AdamI jitane logoM ke gale ghoMTa de utanA mahAna ho jAtA hai| aura jo AdamI jitane logoM ke siroM kI sIr3hiyAM banA le aura baiTha jAe siMhAsana para, vaha vijetA ho jAtA hai| tumhAre mUlyAMkana pAgalapana ke mUlyAMkana haiN| yaha nIti nIti nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| tumhArI rAjanIti, rAjanIti nahIM mAlUma par3atI, anIti mAlUma par3atI hai| komala ko, vinamra ko tumhAre jIvana - zAstra meM koI bhI jagaha nahIM hai| tUphAna AtA hai, bar3e vRkSa gira jAte haiM, lar3ate haiM, ghAsa kA paudhA baca jAtA hai| lekina ghAsa ke paudhe kA tumhAre mana meM koI sammAna nahIM hai| tumane vinamratA kI zakti bilakula nahIM phcaanii| tuma yahI kahe cale jAte ho ki TUTa jAnA bhalA, lekina jhukanA mt| aura jhukanA loca hai| aura jhukanA jIvaMtatA hai| jo nahIM jhuka sakatA vaha bUr3hA hai, usakI haDDiyAM akar3a gaI haiM, pakSAghAta se bharA hai| kisI na kisI dina lAotse samajha meM AegA to tuma jinakA sammAna karate the unako tuma pairAlAijDa kahoge, aura jinako tumane phUlamAlAeM pahanAI thIM, hiMda kesarI kahA thA, unako tuma jaMgalI jAnavara maanoge| vaise tumhAre
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 hiMda-kesarI meM bhI chipA to hai hI rahasya, kesarI jaMgalI jAnavara hI hai| jinako tumane padmabhUSaNa aura mahAvIra cakra bAMTe the unakA tuma mAnasika ilAja karavAoge, aura jinako tuma bhArata-ratna kahate the unako tuma bhArata kI miTTI kahanA bhI pasaMda na kroge| lekina mUlyAMkana kI pUrI krAMti ghaTita ho jAtI hai| lAotse vinamratA kI rAha se cala rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, haTa jAo, yaha sauSThava hai| rAha de do| 'eka iMca Age bar3hane kI bajAya eka phITa pIche haTanA zreyaskara hai|' kyoM? kyoMki Age jAne kI yAtrA ahaMkAra kI yAtrA hai| usameM bahuta loga gae, kisI ne kucha pAyA nhiiN| tuma haTate jaao| tumhArA mana kahegA, aise haTane lage to sArI duniyA hameM haTA hI ddaalegii| koI harjA nahIM hai| kahAM pahuMca jAoge? sabase Akhira meM khar3A kara degii| lekina sabase Akhira meM hone meM harja kyA hai? aura jinhoMne bhI jAnA hai unhoMne sabase Akhira meM khar3e hokara jAnA hai| kyoMki vahAM na saMgharSa hai, na pratiyogitA hai, na pratispardhA hai| buddha aura mahAvIra agara bhikhArI ho jAte haiM rAha ke to usakA kAraNa kyA hai? kyA kucha bhikhArI hone meM koI satya ke milane kI jyAdA suvidhA hai? nahIM, ve asala meM pratispardhA se haTa rahe haiN| bar3I kulaha thI, bar3I pratispardhA thii| ve pratispardhA se haTa rahe haiM, ve nA-kucha hone ko rAjI haiM; lekina lar3a kara kucha hone ko rAjI nahIM haiN| kyoMki lar3a kara bhI hue to kyA hue| jabaradastI hue to kyA hue! ve cupacApa haTa gae haiN| ve bhagor3e nahIM haiM, palAyanavAdI nahIM haiN| unake pAsa bar3I gaharI dRSTi hai| unhoMne dekha liyA ki lar3a kara bhI pAoge kyA? bar3ha kara bhI jAoge kahAM? kyoMki jo bilakula Age pahuMca gae haiM ve bar3e dukha meM khar3e haiN| ve pIche haTa gae haiN| unhoMne pratispardhA chor3a dI hai| ve gAMva ke bhikhArI ho ge| jahAM samrATa the vahAM bhikSA kA pAtra le liyA hAtha meN| ve sirpha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki hama daur3a, upadrava, jhagar3A, pratispardhA, pratiyogitA se bAhara haiN| hama para kRpA kro| hamane saba maidAna chor3a diyaa| kRSNa kA eka nAma mujhe bahuta prItikara hai, vaha hai rnnchodd'daas| usakA matalaba hotA hai, jo yuddha se bhAga khar3A huA, jisane raNa chor3a diyaa| aisA koI nAma duniyA meM kisI ne bhI kisI avatAra ko nahIM diyA hai| raNachor3adAsa jI. kI pratimAeM haiM, maMdira haiN| aura sArI raNanIti lAotse kI raNachor3adAsa jI kI hai| chor3a do jhagar3A; bAhara haTa jaao| jahAM kalaha pAo vahAM se cupacApa haTa jaao| kyoMki kalaha tumheM miTA degI; cAhe tuma jIto, cAhe tuma haaro| kalaha tumheM harA degI; cAhe tuma jIto, cAhe tuma haaro| jIte to bhI Akhira meM pAoge hAra gae, hAre taba to pAoge hI ki hAra ge| kalaha jahAM ho vahAM se haTa jaao| kyoMki kalaha meM honA jIvana kI UrjA kA kSaraNa hai| kalaha meM honA jIvana kI UrjA para jaMga lagavAnA hai| tuma cupacApa haTa jaao| jaise dhUpa meM khar3A AdamI haTa jAtA hai vRkSa kI chAyA meM, aise hI pratiyogitA kI dhUpa meM khar3e hue samajhadAra haTa jAtA hai apratiyogitA kI chAyA meN| taba vahAM parama vizrAma hai| aura usa parama vizrAma meM hI tuma svayaM ko jAna skoge| kyoMki vahAM ahaMkAra to baca hI nahIM sktaa|| ahaMkAra to jItA hai pratiyogitA se, mahatvAkAMkSA se| kalaha bhojana hai ahaMkAra ke lie, akele meM nahIM jI sktaa| akele meM to gira jAtA hai| usake pAsa paira hI nahIM haiM akele meN| vaha to dUsare se lar3ane ke sahAre calatA hai| ahaMkAra to aisA hI hai jaise koI sAikila calAtA hai to paiDala calAtA hai| paiDala calAtA rahe to sAikila calatI hai| paiDala calAnA roka de, thor3I-bahuta dera cala jAe, ghATa ho to thor3I aura jyAdA cala jAe, bAkI phira apane Apa ruka jAtI hai| samhala nahIM sktii| ahaMkAra sAikila jaisA hai, tuma calAte rho| choTe bacce se calanA zurU ho jAtA hai, ki klAsa meM prathama AnA hai, ki naMbara eka khar3e honA hai| zurU ho gaI yaatraa| choTe-choTe bacce vikSipta hone lagate haiN| parIkSA meM prathama khar3e honA hai| rugNa mAM-bApa haiN| agara prathama na AyA . 114
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkrAmaka bahI, AkrAMta ThobA zreyaskara hai baccA to ijjata kA savAla hai| agara prathama na AyA to ghara meM koI sammAna na milegaa| mAM-bApa pIche lageMge ki prathama aao| kyoMki yaha zikSaNa hai prathama hone kaa| Aja nahIM kala bAjAra meM phira isakA upayoga karanA hai| agara abhI se tuma DhIle par3e aura pIche khar3e hone ko rAjI ho gae, to jiMdagI meM kyA karoge? jiMdagI meM bar3I lar3AI hai| choTe se bacce meM jahara DAlanA zurU ho jAtA hai| phira jiMdagI bhara yaha jahara calatA hai-dhana, makAna, pada, pratiSThA-saba jagaha pratispardhA hai| kisI ko harAnA hai, kisI ko cAroM khAne citta karanA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, agara koI tumheM cAroM khAne citta karane Ae, use kaSTa bhI mata denA, tuma khuda hI leTa jAnA, cAroM khAne citta ho jaanaa| aura usase kahanA, tU baiThane kA chAtI para thor3A majA le le jitanA tujhe lenA ho, phira jaba tujhe jAnA ho cale jaanaa| vaha AdamI kA tumane majA hI chIna liyA usa AdamI kaa| kyoMki majA to tumhAre lar3ane meM aura tumhAre harAe jAne meM thaa| agara tuma lar3e hI na, majA hI gyaa| vaha AdamI kahegA, leTe raho, hama kahIM kisI aura ko khojate haiN| tumase kyA sAra hai! tuma par3e raho cAroM khAne citta; tumhAre Upara koI Akara nahIM baitthegaa| kyoMki usameM majA hI kyA hai tumhAre Upara baiThane meM? tuma lar3ate hI nhiiN| tuma hAre hI hue ho| majA to hai ki tumheM harAyA jaae| majA to yaha hai ki tuma ldd'o| aura jitanA bar3A duzmana ho utanA jyAdA majA hai| jitanA zaktizAlI duzmana ho utanA jyAdA majA hai| aise duzmana se kyA sAra! kyoMki isase ahaMkAra ko koI bhojana na milegaa| lAotse isalie kaha rahA hai ki tuma na to khuda apane ahaMkAra ko bar3hAo aura na apane kAraNa dUsare ke ahaMkAra ko bhojana do| kyoMki vaha bhI pApa hai| tuma usako bhI galata iMdradhanuSoM meM ulajhA rahe ho| tuma khuda ulajha rahe ho aura dUsare ko ulajhA rahe ho| tuma hAra hI jaao| tuma sarvahArA ho jaao| aura jo sarvahArA ho gayA vahI saMnyAsI hai| aba usakI kisI se koI vaimanasya kI dazA na rhii| mahAvIra kahate haiM, mitti me sabba bhue sU vairaM majjha na kennii| sabase merI dostI hai, aura kisI se merA vaira nhiiN| yaha tabhI ghaTa sakatA hai jaba tuma sarvahArA hone kI kalA sIkha lo| aura yaha bar3I se bar3I kalA hai| aura pRthvI usI dina svarga bana sakegI jisa dina isa kalA ke vyApaka vistAra kI saMbhAvanA ho jAegI ki saba zikSaNazAlAeM vinamratA sikhAeMgI, 'prathama hone kA ahaMkAra nahIM; ki mAM-bApa hAranA sikhAeMge, jItanA nahIM; ki sammAna usakA hogA jo pIche haTa jAtA hai, usakA nahIM jo Age bar3ha jAtA hai| bar3I purAnI kathA hai cIna meM ki eka ajanabI videza se aayaa| vaha jaise hI utarA nAva se, ghATa para bar3I bhIr3a lagI dekhii| do AdamI lar3a rahe the| donoM lAotse ke anuyAyI mAlUma pdd'te| bar3A jhagar3A cala rahA thaa| bar3I gAliyAM de rahe the, cUMse uThAte the, daur3ate the| lekina hamalA nahIM ho rahA thaa| basa yaha saba bAtacIta cala rahI thii| aura cehare para krodha bhI nahIM thA unke| gAliyAM bhI de rahe the, lekina krodha bhI nahIM thaa| vaha ajanabI bar3A hairAna huaa| thor3I dera khar3A dekhatA rahA, phira usane kahA, yaha mAmalA kyA hai! itane joza meM dikhAI par3ate haiM, lekina TUTa kyoM nahIM par3ate? aura yaha bhIr3a khar3I kyA dekha rahI hai? to logoM ne kahA ki bhIr3a yaha dekha rahI hai ki jo pahale TUTa par3e vaha hAra gyaa| basa bhIr3a vidA ho jaaegii| bAta khatama ho gii| ye eka-dUsare ko ukasA rahe haiM ki pahale tuma AkramaNa kara do, kyoMki jisane AkramaNa kara diyA vaha hAra gyaa| inakI pUrI koziza yaha hai ki dUsarA itanA provokezana meM A jAe, itanA uttejita ho jAe ki hamalA kara baitthe| basa hamalA kiyA ki bhIr3a visarjita ho jaaegii| bAta khatama ho gii| jisane hamalA kiyA vaha hAra gyaa| ___kabhI aisI duniyA banegI jaba hamalA karane vAlA hArA huA samajhA jAegA; taba jIvana eka nayI yAtrA para niklegaa| 115
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 lAotse kahatA hai, 'sainyadala ke binA kUca karanA, AstIna nahIM sameTanA, sIdhe hamaloM se coTa nahIM karanA, binA hathiyAroM ke hathiyArabaMda rhnaa|' yaha na kevala vyaktiyoM ke lie, balki rASTroM ke lie bhI sujhAva hai| kamajora AdamI jaldI se AstIna sameTa letA hai| asala meM, kamajora AdamI jaldI se krodha meM A jAtA hai| krodha kamajorI kA lakSaNa hai| krodha kA artha hI hai ki tumhArI buddhi kI sImA A gaI; isake pAra aba tuma buddha hone ko rAjI ho| tumhArI samajha kho gaI; aba tuma pAgala hone ko rAjI ho| kyoMki krodha kSaNa bhara ke lie A gayA pAgalapana hai| krodha kI aura pAgala kI avasthA meM bheda samaya kA hai, guNa kA nahIM hai| krodha kA artha hai TeMparerI, asthAyI paaglpn| aura pAgalapana kA artha hai sthAyI krodh| pAgala caubIsa ghaMTe uttejita hai| usane samajha ko bilakula hI tAka para rakha diyaa| tuma kabhI-kabhI tAka para rakhate ho| phira thor3I dera bAda phira uThA kara samhAla lete ho, ki galatI ho gaI, pachatAvA kara lete ho| lekina krodha meM tuma jo karate ho vaha pAgala hI kara sakatA hai| tuma agara krodha meM apanI avasthA dekhanA cAho to kabhI AIne ke sAmane khar3e hokara krodha kI saba bhAva-bhaMgimA krnaa| taba tumheM patA lagegA, kaise suMdara tuma dikhAI par3ate ho jaba tuma krodha meM A jAte ho! ucakanA, ' kUdanA, gAlI denA, cIjeM tor3anA-phor3anA; AIne ke sAmane jarA dekhate rahanA apane ko| yahI tumhArI krodha kI sthiti hai| krodha meM tuma batAte ho ki tuma vikasita nahIM ho pAe, tumhAre pAsa caitanya kI kSamatA nahIM hai| krodha kA artha hai ki tuma apane bhItara nahIM ho, bAhara ho| to koI bhI tumheM hilA detA hai bAhara se; koI bhI DAMvADola kara detA hai| jarA sI bAta, aura tumhArA saMtulana kho jAtA hai| yaha saMtulana hai hI nahIM; kisI taraha tuma apane ko samhAle ho| 'AstIna nahIM sameTanA, sainyadala ke binA kUca karanA, sIdhe hamaloM se coTa nahIM karanA, binA hathiyAroM ke hathiyArabaMda rhnaa|' isa lAotse ke vacana para eka pUrA zAstra jUDo kA nirmita huA hai| aura vaha zAstra yaha hai ki sIdhA hamalA na krnaa| jUDo kA prazikSArthI jaba kisI se lar3atA hai to hamalA nahIM karatA, hamalA jhelatA hai| jUDo kI pUrI kalA hai hamale ko jhelnaa| aura hamale ko isa taraha jhelanA ki zarIra meM koI pratizodha aura pratirodha na ho| samajho ki Apa eka ghUsA mujhe maareN| to jo sahaja sAmAnya vRtti hogI vaha yaha hogI ki cUMse ke viparIta maiM apane hAtha ko khar3A kara dUM, tAki hAtha para ghusA par3a jAe aura mere cehare ko nukasAna na phuNce| lekina hAtha akar3A hogA, haDDI sakhta hogii| kyoMki jaba koI hamalA kara rahA hai to jitanA hAtha akar3A hogA--yaha hamArA khayAla hai-utanI hI coTa AsAnI se bacAI jA sakegI, kyoMki hAtha akar3A hogA to zaktizAlI hogaa| jUDo kahatA hai, bilakula galata hai baat| dUsare kI coTa se tumhArA hAtha nahIM TUTatA, tumhArI akar3a se TUTatA hai| kyoMki dUsarA eka UrjA pheMka rahA hai cUMse ke dvArA, aura tumhArA hAtha akar3A hai| usa UrjA aura tumhAre hAtha meM saMgharSa ho jAtA hai| akar3a kI vajaha se haDDI TUTa jAtI hai| tuma kahoge logoM se jAkara ki isane merI haDDI tor3a dii| jUDo kahatA hai, tuma galatI bAta kara rahe ho; haDDI tumane khuda tor3a lii| kAza tuma haDDI ko locapUrNa rakhate! bhItarI, bArIka phAsalA hai| tuma haDDI ko aise rakhate jaise yaha AdamI coTa karane nahIM A rahA, AliMgana karane A rahA hai, prema karane A rahA hai| aura tumhArI to dazA itanI vikRta ho gaI hai ki koI AliMgana bhI kare to bhI tuma haDDI ko majabUta rakhate ho ki patA nahIM kyA irAdA ho| kabhI tumane gaura kiyA ki koI tumheM AliMgana meM bhara le to bhI tuma samhale rahate ho| cAroM tarapha dekhate ho, koI...isakA irAdA kyA? muskurAte ho, lekina chUTanA cAhate ho| haDDI akar3I rahatI hai AliMgana meM bhii| isalie prema taka bhI tuma meM praveza nahIM kara paataa| 116
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkrAmaka bahI, AkrAMta ThobA zreyaskara hai jUDo kahatA hai ki jaba tumhAre hAtha para koI coTa mAre, tumhArA hAtha komala ho| agara hAtha komala hai to eka bahuta bar3I UrjA kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| vaha ghaTanA yaha hai ki cUMsA eka khAsa mAtrA kI UrjA aura vidyuta lekara A rahA hai| vaha AdamI nAsamajha hai| vaha apanI UrjA gaMvAne ko taiyAra hai| kyoMki jaba tuma kisI ko ghUsA mArate ho to tumhArI khAsa mAtrA meM UrjA vyaya ho rahI hai| ghaMsA aise hI nahIM mArA jaataa| isIlie to do-cAra-dasa ghUsoM ke bAda tuma thaka jAoge; kyoMki UrjA cuka gii| jUDo kahatA hai, jaba koI tumheM UrjApUrNa hAtha se coTa kara rahA hai taba tuma pIne ko tatpara raho, lar3ane ko nhiiN| vaha jo UrjA A rahI hai tumhAre hAtha para, usako tuma pI jAo, virodha mata karo, tuma khAlI jagaha de do| isako lAotse ne kahA hai straiNa hone kI klaa| jaise strI pI jAtI hai puruSa kI UrjA ko aise tuma isa UrjA ko pI jaao| jagaha de do; komala rho| aura tuma pAoge ki jo UrjA usane pheMkI vaha tumhAre zarIra kA hissA ho gii| aura aba to isako jAMcane ke vaijJAnika upAya bhI haiN| barAbara nizcita hI usakI zarIra kI UrjA tumhAre zarIra meM praveza kara jAtI hai| isako lAotse kahatA hai binA coTa kie, binA harAe hraanaa| tuma usako coTa karane do| magara jUDo sIkhane meM logoM ko dasa se lekara bIsa sAla taka laga jAte haiN| kyoMki hamArI AdateM lar3ane kI itanI purAnI haiM ki unako chor3anA mushkil| bAra-bAra lauTa AtI haiN| jaba koI jUDo sIkha letA hai, tuma use harA nahIM skte| aura vaha tumheM harAegA nahIM, aura tuma hAra jaaoge| kyoMki vaha tumheM thakA ddaalegaa| tuma coTa karoge, aura vaha tumhArI UrjA ko pItA rhegaa| pAMca-sAta minaTa ke bhItara tuma pAoge tuma thaka ge| taba tumheM sirpha hAtha kA dhakkA de denA kAphI hai aura tuma cAroM khAne citta par3e hoge| utanA bhI jarUrI nahIM hai| agara jUDo kA AdamI pUrA kuzala ho to tumheM eka aisI hAlata meM lA degA thakA-thakA kara ki tuma khuda hI gira kara cAroM khAne citta ho jaaoge| tuma usase hAtha jor3a loge ki tU bhaiyA, jA! bar3A mahatvapUrNa zAstra hai duniyA meN| bahuta kama zAstra itane mahatvapUrNa haiM jitanA jUDo yA jujutsu yA akiido| ye tIna zAstra jApAna aura cAinA meM vikasita hue| bar3I adabhuta kalAeM haiN| tumane dekhA, zarAbI rAste para gira par3atA hai to coTa nahIM aatii| zarAbI komalatA se giratA hai| use patA hI nahIM ki ve gira rahe haiM, to akar3eMge kaise? tuma giro, paccIsa jagaha haDiyAM TUTa jaaeNgii| zarAbI rAta bhara par3A rahatA hai sar3aka para, aneka jagaha giratA hai, phira uThatA hai| subaha tuma dekho, ve nahA-dhokara phira daphtara kI tarapha jA rahe haiN| bilakula ThIka-ThAka haiN| rAta tuma socate ho ki inako to aspatAla meM na mAlUma kitane dina rahanA pdd'egaa| zarAbI jUDo jAnatA hai; patA nahIM hai use| lekina vaha hoza meM hI nahIM hai, to giratA hai to vaha samajhatA hI nahIM ki gira rahe haiN| vaha gira jAtA hai| basa gira jAtA hai; koI lar3AI nahIM hai| aura jaba lar3AI nahIM hotI to pRthvI aura usake bIca kalaha nahIM hai| aura jaba koI lar3AI nahIM hai to vaha bilakula gira jAtA hai, jaise ki mAM kI goda meM gira rahA ho| isalie haDDiyAM nahIM ttuutttiiN| choTe bacce bhI dina bhara girate haiM, aura kucha nahIM bigdd'taa| abhI unhoMne hArvarDa meM eka prayoga kiyaa| eka pahalavAna ko rakhA eka bacce ke pIche ki ATha ghaMTe jo baccA kare vahI tumheM karanA hai| to dekheM ki bacce ke pAsa UrjA kitanI hai! chaha ghaMTe bAda pahalavAna pasta ho ge| aura usane kahA ki hAtha jor3e! bahuta paisA usako diyA jAne vAlA thaa| usane kahA, lekina yaha ATha ghaMTA hama pUrA nahIM kara skte| yaha hameM mAra hI ddaalegaa| aura baccA aura maje meM A gyaa| jaba usane dekhA ki koI usakA anukaraNa karatA hai-vaha ucakatA hai to pahalavAna ucakatA hai, vaha giratA hai to pahalavAna giratA hai to bacce ne to pUrA AnaMda liyaa| aura baccA bilakula nahIM thakA thaa| vaha ATha ghaMTe ke bAda bilakula tAjA thaa| roja to thor3A so bhI jAtA thA, Aja soyA bhI nhiiN| isa pahalavAna ko usane bilakula miTTI meM 117
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 milA diyaa| lekina bacce kI kalA kyA hai? vaha sirpha giratA hai, coTa nahIM khaataa| jaise-jaise bar3A hone lagatA hai vaise-vaise coTa laganI zurU hone lagatI hai| jaise-jaise ahaMkAra nirmita hotA hai vaise-vaise bacAva zurU ho jAtA hai| tumane bacAyA ki tuma muzkila meM pdd'oge| lAotse kahatA hai, bacAo mt| aura isako vaha kahatA hai binA hathiyAra ke hathiyArabaMda rhnaa| sAre saMsAra ko tuma svIkAra kara lo| __ aura aba gaharI bAta! yaha to bAhara kI bAta hai| isakA eka gaharA pahalU hai| aura vaha pahalU hai : bhItara ke zatruoM ke sAtha bhI yahI vyavahAra krnaa| ki lobha hai, krodha hai, kAma hai; inase bhI tuma lar3anA mt| anyathA tuma hAra jaaoge| inase bhI tuma dvaMdva meM mata par3a jAnA; anyathA tuma miTa jaaoge| krodha ke sAtha bhI tuma pIche haTa jaanaa| krodha ko kahanA ki ThIka hai A jaa| krodha tumhArI chAtI para baiThe, baiTha jAne denA, tuma cAroM khAne leTa jAnA, ki baiTha! krodha se lar3anA mt| agara tuma krodha se lar3e to krodha jItegA, tuma haaroge| tuma lAkha kasameM khAo, pazcAttApa karo; koI pharka na pdd'egaa| kyoMki krodha tumhArI hI UrjA hai, usase lar3ane kA matalaba hai tuma apane ko do khaMDoM meM bAMTa rahe ho| tumhIM lar3oge krodha kI tarapha se; aura tumhIM lar3oge krodha ke virodha kI tarapha se| yaha to pAgalapana hai| yaha to aisA huA ki vRkSa ko pAnI bhI sIMca rahe haiM, zAkhAoM ko bhI kATe jA rahe haiN| . pAnI bhI die jAte haiM; zAkhAeM bhI kATate haiN| tuma hI ho donoM trph| jaise bAeM-dAeM hAtha ko tuma lar3Aoge to kauna jItegA? hAM, tuma cAho dhokhA apane ko denA to dAeM ko bAeM ke Upara kara lo aura soca lo ki jIta ge| lekina tuma kisI aura ko dhokhA nahIM de rahe, apane ko dhokhA de rahe ho| eka kSaNa meM cAho to bAeM ko phira dAeM ke Upara kara lo| vahI tuma kara rahe ho| jiMdagI-jiMdagiyoM se krodha se lar3ate ho| kauna hai vahAM lar3ane ko jisase tuma lar3a rahe ho? tumhArI hI uurjaa| tuma lar3o mt| tuma UrjA ko vApasa pI jaao| krodha kA artha hai: UrjA dUsare kI tarapha jAnI zarU haI hai-vinAza ke lie| tuma zAMta ho jaao| tuma krodha ko kaho ki hamArI koI lar3AI hI nahIM hai| tU ho, tU rh| uThane do dhuAM krodha kA tumhAre cAroM tarapha; ghirane do dhueM ko| tuma kucha mata kro| tuma zAMta bhItara baiThe rho| tuma lar3o hI mt| tuma acAnaka pAoge, krodha dhIre-dhIre AtmasAta ho gayA, khuda meM phira vApasa DUba gyaa| vaha tumhArI hI lahara thI; jaise sAgara meM lahara uThatI aise phira vApasa so gii| aura jaba tuma eka dina isa kalA ko sIkha loge ki krodha tumameM hI vApasa so jAtA hai to tuma pAoge ki kitanI UrjA tumhAre pAsa hai| anaMta UrjA ke tuma dhanI ho jAte ho| kAmavAsanA uThatI hai; dekhate rho| lar3o mt| na bhogane jAo, na lar3ane jaao| kyoMki bhogoge to bhI khooge| lar3oge to bhI khooge| agara lar3ane aura bhogane meM hI cunanA ho to bhoganA behatara; kyoMki UrjA to donoM kAraNa kho jaaegii| agara lar3ane aura bhogane meM cunanA ho to bhoganA behtr| kama se kama kucha upayoga to ho jaaegaa| isalie mujhase agara tuma pUcho to himAlaya meM rahate saMnyAsI se bAjAra meM rahate gRhastha kA merA cunAva hai| vaha behtr| kyoMki kama se kama UrjA kA kucha upayoga to ho rahA hai| saMnyAsI to sirpha UrjA se lar3a rahA hai| aura lar3ane vAlA jyAdA kaThinAI meM par3egA aNttH| kyoMki lar3ane se kabhI koI samajha nahIM aatii| bhoga se to jJAna A bhI jAe, tyAga se kabhI jJAna nahIM aataa| __isalie to paramAtmA bhogI paidA karatA hai, tyAgI paidA nahIM krtaa| tyAgI khuda bana jAte haiN| paramAtmA kI samajha sApha hai ki paramAtmA bhogI paidA karatA hai, kyoMki patA hai ki bhoga kI hI samajha se eka dina yoga kA janma hogaa| bhoga meM se gujara kara hI eka dina samajha paripakva hogI, yoga kA phala pkegaa| isalie paramAtmA saMsAra banAtA hai; saMsAra se gujaranA aparihArya hai| agara tumane lar3anA zurU kara diyA, kAma kI UrjA se lar3e to tuma apane se hI lar3a rahe ho, tuma dhIre-dhIre vikSipta ho jaaoge| 118
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkrAmaka bahI, AkrAMta ThonA zreyaskara hai aisA huA ki mullA nasaruddIna apane bur3hApe meM gAMva kA kAjI banA diyA gayA, gAMva kA nyAyAdhIza ho gyaa| pahalA hI mukadamA aayaa| aura mukadamA bar3A ulajhana se bharA thaa| eka pati aura patnI meM jhagar3A huA thaa| aura ve adAlata meM kAjI ke pAsa A gae the| pati ke kAna se khUna baha rahA thA aura vaha kaha rahA thA ki patnI ne usakA kAna kATa liyaa| aura patnI inakAra kara rahI thii| to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki isa para phira vicAra karanA par3egA, yaha to bar3I jaTila bAta hai| patnI inakAra karatI hai| aura koI gavAha nahIM hai| kyoMki ghara meM ve donoM akele the, rAta meM jhagar3A huaa| patnI kahatI hai, maiMne kATA nhiiN| inhoMne khuda hI apanA kAna kATa liyA, patnI kaha rahI thii| sArI adAlata rAjI ho gaI ki koI apanA kAna kabhI kATa sakatA hai! lekina nasaruddIna itanI AsAnI se rAjI nahIM ho sktaa| usane kahA ki eka ghaMTe kA mujhe samaya caahie| daravAjA baMda karake bagala ke kamare meM gyaa| saba taraha uchalA-kUdA apane kAna ko kATane ke lie| kaI daphe sira TakarA gayA dIvAra se, kabhI jamIna para girA, saba chila gayA, lahUluhAna ho gayA, lekina kAna na kATa paayaa| thakA-mAMdA cAroM khAne citta par3A socane lagA ki kyA mAmalA kyA hai! to use yAda AyA ki yaha kAma bar3I kuzalatA kA mAlUma par3atA hai, isake lie abhyAsa kI jarUrata hai| kaI daphe kAna ke bilakula karIba bhI pahuMca gayA thA, magara cUka gyaa| yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki koI yoga kA abhyAsa hai; yaha itanI jaldI hala nahIM ho sktaa| lekina eka bAta hAtha A gaI; sUtra pakar3a meM A gyaa| vaha bAhara aayaa| use dekha kara usakI adAlata bhI hairAna huI--ki saba kapar3e phaTa gae, lahUluhAna! pUchA ki kyA huA? usane kahA ki maiMne pahale koziza kI ki yaha AdamI jhUTha bola rahA hai yA saca? yA patnI jhUTha bola rahI hai yA saca? aba eka kAma kiyA jAe ki isa AdamI ke zarIra ko jAMcA jaae| agara isako jagaha-jagaha coTa lagI ho to isI ne kATA hai| kyoMki merI hAlata dekha rahe ho! kATane kI koziza meM yaha hAlata ho gii| to patnI ne nahIM kATA hai| lekina dekhA gayA AdamI, usako kahIM coTa nahIM thii| to nasaruddIna ne kahA, isase jAhira hotA hai ki yaha AdamI bar3A kuzala hai| yaha bar3A abhyAsI, haThayogI mAlUma hotA hai| yaha sAloM ke abhyAsa se aisI kalA aura siddhi AtI hai AdamI ko| apanA hI kAna kATanA koI AsAna mAmalA nahIM hai| aura saba haThayogI yahI kara rahe haiM-apanA hI kAna kATane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| tuma uchalo-kUdo kitane hI, ulaTe-sIdhe kitane hI khar3e hoo, apanA kAna na kATa paaoge| apane ko tuma kATa hI na paaoge| kyoMki vahAM tuma hI ho, dUsarA nahIM hai| lar3o kAma se, krodha se, tuma kabhI jIta na paaoge| aura tuma sadA pAoge ki kAma aura krodha tumhAre mana para savAra haiN| jisase tuma lar3eM vaha tumhArA pIchA kregaa| lAotse kahatA hai, AtmasAta kara lo| to agara bhoga aura tyAga meM cunanA ho to maiM bhoga ke pakSa meN| lekina agara bhoga aura yoga meM cunanA ho to maiM yoga ke pakSa meN| kyoMki yoga atikramaNa hai, TrAMseMDeMsa hai| vaha bhoga ke anubhava se Upara jAnA hai| aba tuma eka prayAsa karake dekho: jaba krodha uThe, dvAra baMda kara lo, zAMta baiTha jAo, uThane do krodha ko| tuma na to krodha kisI para prakaTa karo, aura na tuma krodha ke viparIta lar3o aura use dbaao| tuma uThane do krodha ko, use pUrI chUTa de do ki tujhe jo honA hai ho| mana meM bar3e vicAra uTheMge, bar3I taraMgeM AeMgI, kisI kI hatyA kara denI hai| uThane do taraMgeM, koI ciMtA nahIM, tuma dUra khar3e dekhate raho, jaise sirpha eka darzaka ho| kitanI dera yaha TikegA? thor3I hI dera meM tuma pAoge lahareM jA cukIM, saba zAMta ho gyaa| UrjA vApasa apane srota meM gira gii| aise hI kAmavAsanA kI UrjA bhI vApasa apane srota meM gira jAtI hai| aura jo isa kalA meM niSNAta ho jAtA hai usake pAsa itanI UrjA hotI hai ki jisakA hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| 119
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 mahAvIra ne to kahA hai, anaMta viiry| aisA vyakti anaMta UrjA se bhara jAtA hai| itanI UrjA ho tumhAre paMkhoM meM to hI paramAtmA kI tarapha ur3a paaoge| to na to tumhArA tyAgI ur3a pAtA hai, kyoMki vaha lar3ane se hI marA jA rahA hai; na tumhArA bhogI ur3a pAtA hai, kyoMki vaha bhoga meM TUTA jA rahA hai| donoM se alaga hai yaatraa| bhoga meM yoga ko sAdha lo| merI saMnyAsa kI vahI paribhASA hai ki tuma jahAM ho vahIM apanI UrjA ko AtmasAta karane lago, vyartha mata gNvaao| na lar3ane kI koI jarUrata hai, na pheMkane kI koI jarUrata hai| lIna kara lenA hai| to jaba krodha Ae taba tuma lar3ane Age mata bar3ho, tuma pIche haTa jaao| jaba krodha kI bijalI camake taba tuma koI saMgharSa khar3A mata karo, tuma zAMta baiTha jaao| camakane do bijalI, vaha tumhArI hI UrjA hai| aura jaldI hI tuma pAoge-jaisA maiMne kahA, kamajora krodha karatA hai; zaktizAlI karuNA karatA hai, vaha bhI tumase kaha denA cAhie-jaba zakti bahuta hotI hai taba krodha to hotA hI nahIM, karuNA hI hotI hai| vaha bahuta zakti kA lakSaNa hai| krodha to kama zakti kA lakSaNa hai| krodha to divAliyA zakti kA lakSaNa hai| karuNA mahAna zakti kA lakSaNa hai| gahana hotI hai zakti, taba tumase karuNA hI paidA ho sakatI hai| aura krodha aura karuNA kI zakti eka hI hai, mAna kA hI bheda hai| kAmavAsanA choTI zakti kA lakSaNa hai; prema / mahAna zakti kA lakSaNa hai| jaba zakti virATa hotI hai to prema bana jAtI hai; jaba zakti kSudra hotI hai, bUMda-bUMda cUtI hai, taba kAmavAsanA bana jAtI hai| zaktiyAM vahI haiN| jaba zakti kama hotI hai taba ahaMkAra bana jAtI hai; jaba virATa hotI hai to paramAtmA bana jAtI hai| jaba tuma choTe-choTe hote ho, thor3e-thor3e hote ho, to tumhArI sImA hotI hai; jaba tuma ovaraphlo hote ho, bahane lagate ho cAroM tarapha kUla-kinAre tor3a kara, taba tuma virATa ho jAte ho| AtmasAta karo zakti ko; chidroM se bAhara mata jAne do| aura lar3o bhI mt| kitanI dera TikegA krodha, yaha kabhI tumane khayAla kiyA? kitanI dera TikegA dukha? kitanI dera TikegA tumhArA sukha? sabhI kSaNabhaMgura haiN| tuma jarA ruko to| ve apane Apa Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiN| tuma nAhaka bIca meM khar3e ho jAte ho| tuma apane ko haTA lo| subaha hotI hai, sAMjha hotI hai; aise hI dukha Ate haiM, sukha Ate haiN| varSA hotI hai, grISma hotA hai; aise hI krodha AtA hai, dayA AtI hai| vasaMta hai aura patajhar3a hai; aise hI tumhAre mana ke mausama haiN| tuma jaldI mata kro| saba apane se AtA hai, calA jAtA hai| tumhArI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai bIca meM Ane kii| tuma thor3e dUra khar3e honA sIkha lo| jarA sA phAsalA, aura bar3I krAMti ho jAtI hai| to bhItara ke lie bhI yahI raNanIti hai| ___ 'zatru kI zakti ko kama kara AMkane se bar3A anartha nahIM hai| zatru kI zakti kA avamUlyana mere khajAne ko naSTa kara sakatA hai| isalie jaba do samAna bala kI senAeM Amane-sAmane hotI haiM taba jo sadAzayI hai, jhukatA hai, vahI jItatA hai, vahI jayI hotA hai|' bAhara ke yuddha ke lie bhI zatru kI zakti ko kabhI kama mata maannaa| anyathA vahI tumhArI hAra bnegii| zatru kI zakti ko apane se jyAdA hI mAnanA, to hI tuma tatpara raha sakoge, to hI tuma sajaga rhoge| jisane zatru kI zakti ko kama mAna liyA, vaha hArane ke rAste para jA cukaa| lekina ahaMkAra hamezA ulaTA karatA hai| ahaMkAra apanI zakti ko bahuta mAnatA hai| dUsare kI zakti ko hamezA kama karake mAnatA hai| ahaMkAra khuda ko to phulA kara rakhatA hai| dUsare ko sikur3A kara dekhatA hai| isalie ahaMkAra jagaha-jagaha parAjita hotA hai aura dukha pAtA hai| vinamratA sadA dUsare ko bar3A mAnatI hai| apane ko sadA choTA mAnatI hai| isalie agara vinamra AdamI se kabhI koI ahaMkArI AdamI jUjha jAe to ahaMkArI hAregA hii| usake hArane ke sivAya koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie nahIM ki vinamra use harAtA hai, balki usakA ahaMkAra hI use harA detA hai| | 120|
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkrAmaka nahIM, AkrAMta honA zreyaskara haiM 121 maiMne sunA hai ki eka rAjanItijJa ko eka jaMgala meM eka AdivAsI kauma ne pakar3a liyaa| vaha AdivAsI kauma narabhakSI hai| AdivAsI kauma kA jo pradhAna thA vaha kabhI-kabhI rAjadhAnI bhI gayA thA utsavoM meN| gaNataMtra divasa, svataMtratA divasa, usako nimaMtraNa milate the| vaha akelA AdamI thA jo rAjadhAnI hokara AyA thaa| sArA kabIlA to utsuka thA ki jaldI se jaldI isa rAjanItijJa kA bhuratA banAyA jAe aura khA liyA jaae| ve bhUkhe the| bahuta dina se AdamI nahIM milA thaa| lekina vaha kabIle kA jo pramukha thA vaha usakI bar3I prazaMsA aura stuti kara rahA thA ki tuma mahAna se mahAna netA ho, tuma jaisA buddhimAna netA saMsAra meM kahIM bhI nahIM hai| asalI meM tumhIM ko pradhAnamaMtrI honA caahie| lekina loga nAsamajha haiM aura tumako abhI taka nahIM pahacAna pAe / ho Akhira loga parezAna ho ge| eka ne Akara kAna meM kahA ki kyA bakavAsa lagA rakhI hai! hama bhUkhe haiM, isakA bhuratA bnaaeN| usane kahA, tuma Thaharo / yaha rAjanItijJa hai| pahale ise phulA dene do to jarA yaha jyAdA bar3A jAegA, to saba kA peTa bhara skegaa| jarA bar3A ise kara lene do / ahaMkAra ko phulAe jAo, vaha bar3A hotA jAtA hai| vaha rabar3a ke phuggoM jaisA hai| aura use patA nahIM ki jitanA bar3A hogA utanA hI phUTane ke karIba A rahA hai| ahaMkAra apane se hI TUTatA hai, kisI ko tor3ane kI jarUrata nhiiN| vaha khuda AtmaghAtI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, zatru kI zakti ko kama AMkane se bar3A anartha nahIM hai| usase tumhArA jIvana kA khajAnA naSTa ho sakatA hai| isalie jaba do samAna bala kI senAeM Amane-sAmane hotI haiM, taba vahI jItatA hai jo sadAzayI hai, jhukatA hai, vinamra hai| vinamratA meM bar3I surakSA hai; ahaMkAra meM bar3I asurakSA hai| kyoMki vinamratA ko tor3A nahIM jA sakatA; ahaMkAra to apane Apa hI TUTa rahA hai| tumhAre sahAre ke binA bhI TUTa jaaegaa| tumheM tor3ane kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai / ahaMkAra to apane Apa hI jahara hai| vinamratA amRta hai| N yaha bAhara ke zatruoM ke saMbaMdha meM to saca hai hI, bhItara ke zatruoM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI saca hai| tuma krodha ko choTA karake mata mAnanA, nahIM to muzkila meM pdd'oge| bahuta logoM ne mAnA aura muzkila meM par3e haiN| tuma kAmavAsanA ko choTA karake mata mAnanA / jinhoMne mAnA ve jhaMjhaTa meM par3a gae haiN| kAmavAsanA bar3I UrjA hai| sArI prakRti kA khela usameM chipA hai| sArI prakRti kI jIvana-dhArA hai kAma-UrjA, choTA karake mata mAnanA / choTA karake mAnane vAle saba tarapha haiN| ve tumheM jagaha-jagaha mila jaaeNge| eka saMnyAsI mere pAsa aae| ve kucha dina mere pAsa ruke| maiMne unako kahA ki tuma aura saba to ThIka hai, magara ye lakar3I kI khar3AUM ghara meM mata pahano / dina bhara khaTara paTara ! tuma jahAM jAte ho yaha to bar3A upadrava hai| unhoMne kahA, yaha to pahananI hI par3egI; kyoMki nahIM to brahmacarya khaMDita ho jaaegaa| maiMne kahA, kyA pAgalapana kI bAta hai! lakar3I kI khar3AUM se brahmacarya kA kyA lenA-denA? unhoMne kahA, Apako patA honA cAhie, mere guru ne batAyA hai, aura aisI purAnI dhAraNA hai bhArata meM ki donoM aMguliyoM ke bIca meM, aMgUThe aura aMgulI ke bIca meM jaba lakar3I kI khar3AUM pakar3I jAtI hai, to vahAM koI nasa hai, usa nasa para dabAva par3ane se AdamI brahmacArI rahatA hai| kitanA choTA karake mAna rahe ho tuma brahmacarya ko aura kAmavAsanA ko ! to maiMne unase kahA, tujhe brahmacarya upalabdha huA? usane kahA, abhI huA to nahIM isIlie to khar3AUM chor3a bhI nahIM sktaa| yaha tarka hotA hai bhiitr| abhI huA nhiiN| kitane dina se khar3AUM pahanate ho? usane kahA, koI ATha sAla ho ge| to ATha sAla meM bhI brahmacarya upalabdha nahIM huaa| thaka gayA terA aMgUThA bhI, nasa bhI aba taka jar3a ho cukI hogii| aura agara nasabaMdI hI karavAnI hai to aspatAla meM jAkara karavA lo| khar3AUM kA jhaMjhaTa kAhe ke lie lekara calanA ?
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 choTA karake mata mAna lenA, nahIM to tuma jo upAya karoge ve bahuta choTe hoNge| aura una upAyoM se tuma jo pAnA cAhate ho vaha bahuta bar3A hai| bahuta se loga isI taraha ke upAya kara rahe haiN| eka yogI ko maiM jAnatA hUM, jo AeMge to ve pahale pUchate haiM ki isa jagaha para koI strI to nahIM baiThI thI? maiM pUchA ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai? unhoMne kahA, dasa minaTa taka usa sthAna para strI kI zakti, straiNa-zakti kI taraMgeM rahatI haiM, aura unase brahmacarya meM khaMDana ho jAtA hai| aba yaha pAgala hai| strI baiThI thI, usa jagaha baiThane meM inako ghabarAhaTa aura Dara hai| aura yaha pUrI pRthvI strI hai| jahAM baiThoge vahIM strI hai| isIlie to hama pRthvI ko mAtA kahate haiN| aura kaise bacoge tuma strI se? strI se paidA hue ho| tumhAre roeM-roeM meM strI hai| jaba eka bacce kA janma hotA hai to AdhA to dAna bApa kA hotA hai, AdhA mAM kA hotA hai| to tumhArA AdhA zarIra strI hai, AdhA puruSa hai| eka-eka kaNa meM strI aura puruSa chipe haiN| aura tuma kursI para baiThane meM Dara rahe ho aura AdhI strI bhItara lie cala rahe ho| jisako tuma himAlaya cale jAo, kailAza, to bhI koI upAya nahIM hai| vaha tumhAre sAtha hI rhegii| tumhAre zarIra kA kaNa-kaNa strI-puruSa ke mela se banA hai| aura itane agara Dare hue ho ki dasa minaTa pahale baiThI huI strI kI taraMgeM tumheM dikkata deMgI, taba tuma baca na paaoge| saba tarapha striyAM ghUma rahI haiM, taraMgeM hI taraMgeM haiN| jahAM jAoge vahIM striyAM haiM, puruSoM se thor3I jyAdA hI haiN| kahAM jAoge? bacoge kahAM? lekina tumane zatru ko choTA karake mAna liyA hai| isalie tuma choTe-choTe upAya kara rahe ho| tuma cammacoM se sAgara ko khAlI karane kI koziza meM lage ho| yaha kabhI khAlI na hogaa| bhItara kI zaktiyoM ko bhI choTA karake mata maannaa| krodha bhI bar3I virATa zakti hai| isIlie to jiMdagI bhara koziza karake bhI miTatA nhiiN| roja taya karate ho ki aba na kareMge, aura jaba AtA hai taba bilakula bhUla jAte ho| jaba AtA hai taba yAda hI nahIM rhtii| saba nirNaya, saba saMkalpa miTTI ho jAte haiN| jaba AtA hai to jhaMjhAvAta kI taraha pakar3a letA hai| hAM, jaba calA jAtA hai taba tuma phira buddhimAna ho jAte ho| phira pachatAne lagate ho ki yaha galatI ho gaI aaj| aba dobArA na kruuNgaa| aura tuma yaha bhI nahIM socate ki yaha bAta tuma kitanI bAra kaha cuke ho ki dubArA na kruuNgaa| kAmavAsanA pakar3atI hai taba tuma bilakula pAgala ho jAte ho| hAM, jaba kAmavAsanA jA cukI taba tumheM saba brahmacarya kI bAteM yAda Ane lagatI haiN| taba tuma socane lagate ho ki brahmacarya hI jIvana hai| uThA lete ho kitAbeM aura brahmacarya ke zAstra par3hane lagate ho aura nirNaya karate hoH basa aba yaha AkhirI ho gyaa| aura tuma kabhI yaha pUchate bhI nahIM ki kitanI bAra tumane kahA ki yaha AkhirI ho gyaa| aura itane bAra hAra kara bhI, tumhArI bezarmI kI hada hai, ki tuma phira-phira vahI kahe cale jAte ho ki aba kI bAra AkhirI ho gyaa| zarama bhI nahIM aatii| yaha bhI nahIM dekha pAte ki kitanI bAra parAjita ho cuke| phira aba kisa muMha se yaha nirNaya kara rahe ho| kama se kama yaha muMha hI baMda kara do, yaha nirNaya hI chor3a do| eka bUr3he AdamI ne kalakatte meM mujhe khaa| ve eka bahuta anUThe AdamI the| unhoMne mujhase kahA ki maiMne cAra bAra brahmacarya kA nirNaya jIvana meM liyaa| eka mUrakha sajjana bhI mere pAsa baiThe the, ve bar3e prabhAvita hue| maiMne kahA, tuma prabhAvita na hoo, pahale pUcho to ki brahmacarya kA saMkalpa bhI cAra bAra lenA par3atA hai? to pahalI bAra liyA usakA kyA huA? phira dUsarI bAra liyA usakA kyA huA? phira tIsarI bAra liyA usakA kyA huA? tuma itane prabhAvita! ve cAra bAra se bahuta prabhAvita hue, ki cAra bAra! maiMne kahA, yaha cAra bAra kA matalaba kyA hotA hai? aura maiMne kahA ki tuma jaldI mata karo, kyoMki merA hisAba kucha aura hai| maiM yaha pUchatA hUM ki pAMcavIM bAra kyoM nahIM liyA? to unhoMne kahA, maiM itanA hAra gayA ki phira merI himmata hI na rhii| vaha AdamI ImAnadAra hai| phira merI himmata na rhii| cAra bAra bahuta ho gyaa| jaba bAra-bAra hAranA hai aura parAjaya bAra-bAra honI hai, to aba nirNaya bhI kisa muMha se lenA? kyA sAra hai lene kA? 122
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkrAmaka nahIM, AkrAMta ThobA zreyaskara haiM zakti ko choTI karake mata maannaa| saba zaktiyAM virATa haiM; kyoMki sabhI zaktiyAM paramAtmA se hI AtI haiN| sabhI zaktiyAM virATa haiN| cAhe Upara se tumheM lahara choTI dikhAI par3atI ho, nIce to sAgara hI chipA hai| krodha bhI usakA hai, kAma bhI usakA hai| tuma choTA karake mata maannaa| khar3AUMoM se hala na hogaa| jisa dina tuma yaha samajhoge ki yaha sabhI virATa kA hai, aura sabhI virATa hai, usa dina tuma lar3AI to uThAoge hI nhiiN| virATa se kyA lar3anA hai? taba tuma darzaka ho jAoge, draSTA ho jaaoge| aura jaise hI koI vyakti apane bhItara sAkSI ho jAtA hai, haTa jAtA hai, lar3AI nahIM karatA, cupacApa dekhatA hai| jo bhI virATa kI lIlA cala rahI hai usakA nirIkSaNa karatA hai, binA kisI nirNaya ke| na to kahatA hai yaha burA hai, na kahatA hai vaha bhalA hai| na to brahmacarya ke pakSa meM hai, na kAma ke pakSa meM hai| dekhatA hai ki kyA ho rahA hai, kaisA yaha khela hai! ki kAma uThatA hai, agara tuma usa bIca usake sAtha jur3a jAo, sAkSI-bhAva kho jAe to bhoga loge; agara usa bIca tuma usase lar3ane lago to brahmacarya kA saMkalpa kara loge| lekina agara tuma sirpha dekhate raho, kartA bano hI na, idhara na udhara, isa tarapha na usa tarapha, na pakSa meM na vipakSa meM, to tuma eka bar3e anUThe rahasya para pahuMcate ho; vahI kAma-UrjA vApasa tuma meM samA jAtI hai| tumase hI uThI thI; vartula pUrA ho jAtA hai| tuma usakA koI upayoga nahIM karate-na lar3ane meM, na bhogane meN| upayoga hI nahIM hotaa| kAmavAsanA phira vApasa apane meM samA jAtI hai| aura jaba kAmavAsanA vApasa tuma meM samAtI hai taba tuma itanI madhurimA se bhara jAoge, aisI miThAsa uThane lagegI pUre vyaktitva meM, aisI gahana zAMti kA tumheM anubhava hogA jo bilakula aparicita hai| koI sura bajane lagegA tumhAre bhItara jaba zakti tumhArI tuma meM vApasa lauTa AtI hai| vaha milana hai| usI kA nAma yoga hai| jahAM se uThI zakti vahIM vApasa mila jAe, usakA nAma yoga hai| vaha parama saMbhoga hai| vahAM tumane apane ko hI apane meM bhoga liyaa| vahAM eka ne eka ko hI bhoga liyaa| vahAM dUsare kI jarUrata na rahI; vahAM tumheM apanA hI svAda A gyaa| aura vaha svAda itanA mahAna hai ki saba svAda phIke par3a jAte haiN| aura vaha nRtya itanA anUThA hai| jaba zakti tumameM nAcatI huI vApasa lauTa AtI hai, binA saMsAra meM khoe, binA bhogI bane, binA tyAgI bane, jaba UrjA tumameM vApasa lauTa AtI hai nAcatI huI, taba tuma maMdira bana jAte ho| usa ghar3I meM jo ghaTatA hai usakA nAma samAdhi hai| | Aja itanA hii| 123
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mujhase bhI sAvadhAna rahanA
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazna-Ara kyA anukaraNa hInatA kA lakSaNa haiM? kyA jIvana mAtra doharatA rahatA haiM? yathArtha ko abhayapUrvaka kaeNme deuvA jAe? dvaMdvAtmaka jagata ke Thama bAThara hai kyA?
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 127 U halA prazna: Apako dekha kara mere mana meM bhAva uThatA hai ki maiM bhI Apa jaisI UMcAI ko kabhI chuuuN| kyA yaha bhI tulanA haiM? hInatA kI graMthi kA pariNAma hai? dUsare jaise hone kI AkAMkSA hInatA se hI janma pAtI hai; apane jaise hone kI AkAMkSA Atma- garimA se paidA hotI hai| dUsare jaise tuma honA bhI cAho to ho na skoge| koI upAya nahIM hai| usa ceSTA meM tuma naSTa hI hooge| aura jitane hI tuma naSTa hooge utanI hI hInatA bharatI jaaegii| jitanI hInatA hogI utanA tuma aura dUsare jaise honA caahoge| eka duSTacakra meM phaMsa jAoge / dUsare ko prema karo, zraddhA karo, sammAna karo; lekina honA to sadA apane hI jaise cAho / kyoMki anyathA koI gati nahIM hai| tuma jaisA na kabhI koI huA hai, na kabhI koI hogaa| tuma bejor3a ho / aura jaba taka tuma apane bhItara chipe bIja ko hI vRkSa na banA loge taba taka koI saMtRpti nahIM hogii| tumhArI niyati pUrI honI caahie| tuma mere jaise hone ko paidA nahIM hue ho| tuma kisI dUsare jaise hone ko paidA nahIM hue ho| tuma to basa tuma hI hone ko paidA hue ho| bahuta se AkarSaNa AeMge jIvana meM, lekina una AkarSaNoM ko samajhanA, sIkhanA, lekina una jaise hone kI koziza mata krnaa| una saba AkarSaNoM ko, zraddhAoM ko, premoM ko AtmasAta kara lenA, lekina bananA to tuma tuma jaise hii| rijhAI kA guru mara gayA thA to logoM meM bar3I carcA thI / aura riMjhAI ko uttarAdhikArI banA gayA thA guru / aura rijhAI guru jaisA bilakula nahIM thA / eka dina loga ikaTThe hue, aura unhoMne kahA ki tuma to apane guru jaise bilakula hI nahIM ho / na tumhArA vyavahAra vaisA hai, na tumhArA AcAra vaisA hai, to tuma kaise uttarAdhikArI ho ? aura kisa AdhAra para tumheM guru ne uttarAdhikAra diyA, yaha hamArI samajha ke bAhara hai| to rijhAI ne kahA, mere guru bhI unake guru jaise nahIM the, aura maiM bhI una jaisA nahIM huuN| yahI mere ziSyatva kA adhikAra hai| na mere guru kisI jaise the aura na maiM apane guru jaisA huuN| yahI mere aura mere guru meM samAnatA hai / yahIM se hama jur3e haiN| isalie apane jaise ziSyoM ko to unhoMne cunA nahIM; mujhe cunA hai| kyoMki unake jaise jo ziSya ho gae the ve to nakalI ho gae, ve kArbana kApI ho ge| unakI prAmANikatA kho gii| unakI apanI koI AtmA na rhii| ve thor3e udhAra ho ge| unakA jIvana bAhara se niyaMtrita ho gyaa| kisI dUsare kI pratimA ke anusAra unhoMne apanA Ayojana kara liyaa| unakA jIvana bhItara se nahIM phUTA; unhoMne jIvana ko bAhara se sIkha liyaa| vaha abhinaya hai; vaha jIvana kI vAstavika khilAvaTa nahIM hai| AtmA bhItara se bAhara kI tarapha khulatI hai; anukaraNa bAhara se bhItara kI tarapha jAtA hai| anukaraNa tumheM nakalI banA degaa| isalie bar3I nAjuka bAta hai / aura saba sIkhanA, nakala mata siikhnaa| hAlAMki nakala sarala hai, aura saba
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 . kaThina hai| nakala bilakula AsAna hai; choTe bacce kara lete haiM; baMdara kara lete haiN| AdamI kI koI garimA nahIM hai nakalacI hone meM koI bar3A gaurava nahIM hai| aura sarala hai isalie pralobhana hai| tuma ThIka mere jaise uTha-baiTha sakate ho| mere jaisA bhojana kara sakate ho| merI jaisI bAta kara sakate ho| usase kyA hogA? usase tuma kisI UMcAI ko na pahuMca jaaoge| balki jisa UMcAI para tuma pahuMcane ko paidA hue the usase vaMcita ho jaaoge| nAjuka hai bAta, kyoMki jo bhI hameM prItikara lagate haiM, mana kahatA hai unhIM jaise ho jaaeN| isa pralobhana se baca jAnA sabase bar3A kAma hai sAdhaka ke lie| guru se bhI sAvadhAna honA jarUrI hai| kahIM aisA na ho ki tuma usake prabhAva meM itane prabhAvita ho jAo ki tuma apanI niyati kI jo gati thI use chor3a do aura rAste se utara jaao| na to maiM kisI jaisA hai, na tumheM mere jaise hone kI koI jarUrata hai| dUsarI bAta, dUsare jaisA honA ho to ceSTA karanI par3atI hai| svayaM jaise hone ke lie kyA ceSTA karanI par3egI? svayaM jaise to tuma ho hii| lekina tumane kabhI apane ko prema nahIM kiyaa| tumane kabhI apanI AtmA ko koI sammAna bhI nahIM diyaa| tumane kabhI apanI garimA ko svIkAra hI nahIM kiyaa| aura saba dharma, saba saMskRtiyAM, sabhyatAeM, tumheM Atma-niMdA sikhAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, tuma jaisA burA aura kauna! sAdhu-saMtoM ko sunane jAo, unakI sArI carcA tumhArI niMdA se bharI hai| tuma kIr3e-makor3e ho, tuma nArakIya ho| aura tuma meM jo kucha hai saba niMdA yogya hai| tuma meM aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai jo svIkAra ke yogya ho| kAma hai, krodha hai, lobha hai, moha hai, matsara hai, tuma cAroM tarapha naraka se ghire ho| tumhAre tathAkathita sAdhu-saMnyAsI sirpha tumhArI niMdA hI kara rahe haiN| aura saba tarapha se tumheM niMdA milatI hai| dhIre-dhIre tuma AtmaniMdA se bhara jAte ho| phira tuma kisI aura jaise honA cAhate ho| yaha eka gaharA SaDyaMtra hai| jaba taka tumheM tumhArI niMdA se na bharA jAe taba taka koI bhI vyakti tumhArA aguA, netA, guru na bana paaegaa| to jinako aguA bananA hai, netA bananA hai, guru bananA hai, ve pahale tumhArI niMdA kreNge| ve pahale tumheM DagamagA deMge; ve pahale tumheM hilA deMge; tumhAre pairoM ke nIce kI jamIna khIMca leNge| jaba tuma bilakula kaMpa jAoge, Darane lagoge, ghabarA jAoge, apane cAroM tarapha naraka hI naraka dikhAI par3ane lagegA, taba tuma kisI ke paira pakar3a loge| isI taraha to itane guru palate-pusate haiN| hajAroM guruoM meM kabhI koI eka guru hotA hai, nau sau ninyAnabe to kevala tumhArI AtmaniMdA se jIte haiN| tumako bhayabhIta kara dete haiM, tumheM aparAdha-bhAva se bhara diyA, aba tumheM pUchanA hI par3egA-mArga kyA hai? aba tumheM nakala karanI hI pdd'egii| kyoMki tuma galata ho aura vaha sahI hai| mere pAsa tuma ho| to maiM tumase yaha kahane ko nahIM hUM yahAM ki maiM sahI hUM aura tuma galata ho| maiM tumheM jarA bhI tumhAre hone se nahIM DigAnA caahtaa| maiM to cAhatA hUM ki tuma apane hone meM pUrI taraha se thira ho jaao| tumhAre bhItara kA dIyA jarA bhI na kaMpe; kitane hI bar3e jhaMjhAvAta uThe, tuma akaMpa raha sko| maiM tumheM tumhAre hone meM majabUta karanA cAhatA huuN| maiM tumheM aura koI anuzAsana nahIM detA, eka hI anuzAsana detA hUM ki tuma sadA saceta rahanA aura apane jaise hone meM lage rhnaa| jo tumhArI niMdA kare, use tuma zatru smjhnaa| vaha zatru hai, kyoMki vaha hInatA paidA kregaa| aura hInatA eka daphA paidA ho gaI ki tuma kisI kA anusaraNa karoge-koI Adarza, koI pratimA-kisI ke pIche calane lgoge| yaha sIdhA sA gaNita hai| pahale AdamI ko DarA do| Dara jAe to vaha mArga pUchatA hai| pahale use ghabar3A do| pahale tuma use itanA burA batA do ki vaha apane se atRpta ho jaae| taba vaha tumase pUchane lgegaa| jo bhI tumhArI niMdA kare, aura jo bhI tumheM cAhe ki tuma kisI aura jaise ho jAo, vahAM se haTa jaanaa| vaha tumhArI hatyA karane ko tatpara hai| hatyA bar3I bArIka hai, sUkSma hai| khUna bhI na bahegA, aura tuma kaTa jaaoge| kahIM AvAja bhI na hogI, aura tuma janmoM-janmoM ke lie bhaTaka jaaoge| 128
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mujhase bhI sAvadhAna rahanA 129 tuma svayaM paramAtmA kI kRti ho / tumheM sudhArane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai / koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai / tumheM sudhArane vAloM ne hI tumheM isa durdazA meM pahuMcA diyA hai| tuma sirpha apane prati jaago| tuma apane bhItara use khoja lo jo paramAtmA kA dAna hai, prasAda hai| tuma apane khajAne se thor3e paricita ho jAo / to maiM yahAM tumheM koI anukaraNa karane ke lie nahIM kaha rahA huuN| agara anukaraNa karanA hai to apane bhItara kA; agara kahIM jAnA hai to apane bhItara; agara kahIM pahuMcanA hai to apane bhItara / tuma mujhase sadA sAvadhAna rhnaa| kyoMki khatarA ho sakatA hai| mere binA cAhe bhI khatarA ho sakatA hai| kyoMki tuma mujhe bhI dUsare guruoM jaisA hI socoge| tumane bahuta guruoM ke pAsa bahuta kucha sIkhA hai| vaha kacarA tuma yahAM bhI le Ae ho| to jaba maiM tumase kucha kahUMgA to tuma usI kacare se usakI vyAkhyA kroge| maiM yahAM hUM ki tumheM tuma jaisA banane meM sahAyatA de skuuN| aura agara jarA bhI tumheM aisA lage ki tuma merI nakala para utArU ho gae ho to bhAga khar3e honA, lauTa kara pIche mata dekhnaa| kyoMki nakala khataranAka hai| nakala se sAvadhAna rahanA / saba nakala hInatA kI graMthi se paidA hotI hai| aura tuma hIna nahIM ho| tumhAre pAsa saba hai jo honA caahie| basa tumheM patA nahIM hai| khajAne para baiThe ho, cAbI kho gaI hai / cAbI bhI kahIM dUra nahIM kho gaI hai, kahIM tumhAre hI bhItara kho gaI hai| use khoja lenA hai / tumhArA mArga paramAtmA se sIdhA jur3A hai| eka bAra tuma bhItara utare ki tuma sIdhe hI jur3a jAte ho| taba tuma guru ko dhanyavAda isalie nahIM dete ki usane tumheM paramAtmA se milA diyA, balki isalie dete ho ki vaha tumhAre aura paramAtmA ke bIca meM khar3A na huA, jaba vakta AyA to cupacApa haTa gyaa| sAdhAraNa jinako tuma guru kahate ho ve tumheM paramAtmA se milane na deNge| bAta ve paramAtmA ke milAne kI kareMge, lekina sadA ve bIca meM khar3e rheNge| ve dIvAla haiM, dvAra nhiiN| jo bhI kisI ko kaha rahA hai ki maiM Adarza hUM, mere jaise ho 'jAo, vaha AdamI jahara phailA rahA hai| merA prema hai buddha se, krAisTa se, kRSNa se, lAotse se / lekina usa prema ke kAraNa na to maiM lAotse jaisA ho gayA hUM, na buddha jaisA, na krAisTa jaisA / maiM hUM to apane jaisaa| agara maiM lAotse para bhI bolatA hUM to maiM vahI bola rahA hUM jo maiM binA lAotse ke bolatA / lAotse to bahAnA hai| purAnI khUMTI hai; kAma yogya hai; kucha TAMgA jA sakatA hai| balki kaha to maiM vahI rahA hUM jo maiM kahUMgA; lAotse paidA na bhI huA hotA to bhI khtaa| maiM lAotse ke bahAne apane ko hI kaha rahA huuN| kRSNa ke bahAne bhI apane ko kaha rahA huuN| isalie yaha kucha pakkA mata samajhanA ki lAotse tumheM mila jAe aura tuma pUcho ki maiMne aisA aisA lAotse ke saMbaMdha meM kahA hai to jarUrI nahIM ki vaha rAjI ho / AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai| ho sakatA hai vaha rAjI na ho| kRSNa se tuma pUcho ki maiMne jo gItA kI vyAkhyA kI hai usase ve rAjI haiM? jarUrI nahIM ki ve rAjI hoN| pUrI saMbhAvanA to yaha hai ki ve rAjI nahIM hoNge| kyoMki ve una jaise, maiM maiM jaisaa| jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha maiM hI kaha rahA huuN| lAotse, kRSNa, buddha to bahAne haiN| tuma aisA samajha le sakate ho ki ve hue hoM, na hue hoM, koI pharka mujhe par3atA nhiiN| tuma pUcha sakate ho ki maiM kyoM unake nAma se kucha kaha rahA hUM ? prema merA unase hai / aura vAstavika prema tabhI saMbhava hai jaba tuma premI jaise na ho jaao| nahIM to prema kho jaaegaa| kyoMki do vyakti jaba bilakula eka jaise ho jAte haiM to donoM ke bIca kA AkarSaNa kho jAtA hai| ziSya jaba bilakula guru jaisA ho jAegA to donoM ke bIca kA AkarSaNa kho jaaegaa| AkarSaNa to hotA hai virodha meM; virodhI dhruvoM meM AkarSaNa hotA hai| khalIla jibrAna ne kahA hai ki tuma prema to karanA, lekina premapAtra se eka mata ho jaanaa| tuma prema to karanA, lekina maMdira ke staMbhoM kI bhAMti, jo dUra khar3e rahate haiM aura eka hI chappara ko samhAlate haiN| staMbha karIba A jAeM, chappara gira jaaegaa| phAsalA rkhnaa|
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 garu ke itane pAsa honA, itane pAsa honA jitane ho sako, phira bhI eka phAsalA rkhnaa| agara tuma apanI AtmA meM thira rahe taba to phAsalA rhegaa| eka maMdira to banegA; tuma guru ke sAtha usa maMdira ko uThAne meM eka staMbha ho jaaoge| lekina staMbha dUra-dUra hote haiN| eka hI chappara ko samhAlate haiM, lekina unakA svataMtra vyaktitva hotA hai| jo guru ziSya ke vyaktitva ko mAra de, vaha guru nahIM hai| jo guru ziSya ke vyaktitva ko nikhAra de, itanA nikhAra de ki aba ziSya apane hone se tRpta ho jAe, saMtuSTa ho jAe, vahI guru hai| mujhe dekha kara tumhAre mana meM abhIpsA uThe UMcAiyAM chUne kI, ThIka hai| lekina merI jaisI UMcAiyAM nahIM; tumhArI jaisI hI uuNcaaiyaaN| mujhe dekha kara tumheM abhIpsA uThe paramAtmA ko pAne kI, lekina vaha pyAsa tumhArI ho| vaha pyAsa ko tuma mere zabdoM meM mata baaNdhnaa| tumhArA saMgIta tumase utthegaa| mere saMgIta ko dekha kara tumheM apane saMgIta kI yAda A jAe, basa kAphI hai| tuma bhI khiloge, lekina tumase jo suvAsa nikalegI vaha tumhAre hI phUla kI hogI, vaha merI nahIM hogii| merI suvAsa se tumheM apanI suvAsa kA bhUlA huA smaraNa A jAe, vismRti ho gaI hai jisakI usakI smRti A jAe, basa itanA kAphI hai| jisa dina tuma khiloge to mere jaisI tumhArI suvAsa nahIM hogI, tumhArI suvAsa tumhAre jaisI hogii| honA bhI yahI / caahie| patA nahIM tuma caMpA ke phUla ho; patA nahIM tuma camelI ke phUla ho; patA nahIM tuma kamala ho| patA nahIM tuma kauna ho| kyoMki jaba taka tumhArA bIja nahIM TUTA hai, patA bhI kaise ho sakatA hai| bIja se to pahacAnanA muzkila hai| anaMta bIja haiM, aura hara bIja kA apanA hI phUla hai| aura vaha eka hI bAra khilatA hai| phira dobArA isa pRthvI para vaha nahIM khilegaa| isalie isa pRthvI ko tuma usakI sugaMdha se vaMcita mata krnaa| nakalacI mata bana jaanaa| do zabda haiM hamAre pAsa : anukaraNa aura anusrnn| anusaraNa to karanA guru kA, anukaraNa mata krnaa| anusaraNa kA matalaba hai : guru kI prajJA, guru kA bodha, guru kI samajha ko AtmasAta krnaa| anukaraNa kA artha hai : jaisA guru hai, vaisA hone kI koziza krnaa| ziSya sIkhatA hai; sIkhatA hai apanI hI niyati ko pAne ke lie| sadaguru tumheM apane DhaMga meM nahIM DhAlanA cAhatA, aura sadaziSya kabhI kisI ke DhaMga meM DhalanA nahIM caahtaa| DhaMga to tumhArA ho| aisA huA, eka musalamAna phakIra thA, junuun| ijipta meM huaa| vaha kahA karatA thA ki paramAtmA ne sabhI cIjeM pUrNa banAI haiM, kyoMki pUrNa se pUrNa hI paidA ho sakatA hai| jaisA IzAvAsya upaniSada meM kahA hai ki usa pUrNa se pUrNa hI paidA hotA hai aura phira bhI pIche pUrNa chUTa jAtA hai, aisA junUna bhI kahA karatA thA ki paramAtmA ne hara cIja pUrI banAI hai| gAMva meM eka tArkika thaa| tArkika bhI thA, bar3A paMDita bhI thaa| vaha eka dina junUna ko sunane aayaa| junUna ne kahA ki paramAtmA ne hara cIja paripUrNa banAI hai| usa tArkika ne kahA, ruko! vaha eka AdamI ko sAtha le AyA thA, eka kubar3e ko| jo bilakula jhukA jA rahA thA, jisase khar3e hote nahIM banatA thA, jisake hAtha-paira tirache the, jisakI kamara bilakula jhuka gaI thii| usane kahA ki dekho isa AdamI ko! yaha bhI pUrNa hai? aura yaha bhI paramAtmA ne banAyA? junnUna haMsA aura usane kahA ki isase pUrNa kubar3A hamane kabhI dekhA hI nhiiN| bahuta kubar3e dekhe; yaha paripUrNa hai| paramAtmA ne paripUrNa se kucha kama banAyA hI nhiiN| tuma bhI paripUrNa ho| basa jarA yAda dilAnI hai, surati jagAnI hai| jarA sA hoza samhAlanA hai| mere jaise hone kI bhUla kara bhI ceSTA mata krnaa| vaha to tuma ho na paaoge| aura usa hone meM tuma jo ho sakate the vaha bhaTaka jaaegaa| taba tuma mujhe kabhI kSamA na kara paaoge| maiMne kabhI cAhA na thA ki tuma mere jaise hoo, lekina agara tuma usameM laga gae to tuma mujhase sadA nArAja rhoge| tuma mujhe phira kabhI kSamA na kara paaoge| kyoMki maiMne tumhArI eka jiMdagI kharAba kara dii| dhyAna rahe, maiM apane hAtha bilakula khIMce letA hUM; merI jimmevArI bilakula nahIM hai| agara kabhI tuma pachatAo to doSa mujhe mata denaa| vaha maiMne kabhI cAhA hI nahIM thaa| 130
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mujhase bhI sAvadhAna rahanA 131 lekina nakala AsAna hai, muphta mila jAtI hai| kyA lagatA hai nakala meM? bar3I AsAna hai / aura saste ko pakar3ane kA mana hotA hai| maMhage meM to mUlya cukAnA pdd'egaa| agara tumheM mere jaisA honA hai, tuma thor3e dina meM hI kuzala ho jaaoge| tumheM agara apane jaisA honA hai to tumheM ajJAta kI yAtrA karanI pdd'egii| maiM to yahAM maujUda huuN| to tuma mujhe dekha sakate ho; uThanA, baiThanA, bolanA, saba sIkha sakate ho| lekina tuma to abhI maujUda nahIM ho| tuma to kabhI maujUda hooge| abhI tuma bIja meM chipe par3e ho| to abhI tumheM patA hI nahIM hai ki tuma kauna ho, kyA ho, kyA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| to ajJAta kI yAtrA hai| nakzA sApha nahIM hai| nakzA hai hI nhiiN| rAste kahAM haiM, kucha patA nahIM hai| eka-eka kadama calanA hogA aura rAstA banAnA hogaa| dhIre-dhIre - dhIre-dhIre banegI maMjila; prakaTa hooge tuma / aura taba tuma mujhe dhanyavAda de skoge| agara tuma tuma hI hue to tuma mujhe dhanyavAda de pAoge, agara tumane nakala kI to tuma mujhe kabhI kSamA na kara skoge| dUsarA prazna : jIvana kI gati vartulAkAra haiM, isa niyama se dina aura rAta tathA mAha aura Rtu kI taraha kyA hama bhI apane ko bAra-bAra mAtra doharAte rahate haiM? sAdhAraNataH haaN| jaba taka tuma mUcchita ho taba taka tuma prakRti ke hisse ho, taba taka tuma Rtu, varSa, mAha, dina aura rAta kI taraha hI vartulAkAra bhaTakate rahate ho, vahI - vahI doharatA rahatA hai bAra-bAra / isIlie to hiMduoM ne ise jIvana kA vartula kahA hai - saMsAra / saMsAra kA artha hai cAka / bailagAr3I ke cAka kI taraha ghUmate rahate ho| kucha nayA nahIM hotaa| bahuta bAra janme, bahuta bAra vahI vAsanA, vahI lobha, vahI tRSNA, vahI krodha / bahuta bAra bUr3he hue, bahuta bAra mare / vahI bhaya / phira jnme| yaha bilakula cAka kI taraha ghUma rahA hai-- bacapana, javAnI, bur3hApA, janma, mRtyu, phira janma, phira mRtyu - isameM kucha bhI nayA nahIM ho rahA hai| lekina nayA ho sakatA hai, agara tuma jAga jaao| kyoMki jAgate hI tuma prakRti ke hisse nahIM raha jAte, paramAtmA ke hisse ho jAte ho / prakRti yAnI soyA huA paramAtmA / paramAtmA yAnI jAgI huI prakRti / basa itanA hI pharka hai| jaise eka soyA huA AdamI aura eka jAgA huA aadmii| soyA huA AdamI bhI jAga sakatA hai; jAgA huA AdamI bhI so sakatA hai| koI buniyAdI pharka nahIM hai| lekina pharka bar3A hai| ghara meM Aga lagI ho to soyA AdamI par3A rahegA, jAgA huA AdamI bAhara nikala jaaegaa| ghara meM saMgIta baja rahA ho to soyA AdamI soyA rahegA, use patA hI na calegA ki amRta kI varSA ho rahI thI; jAgA huA AdamI sarobora ho jaaegaa| sUraja nikale, soyA huA AdamI soyA hI rahegA, jaise abhI rAta hI hai; jAgA huA AdamI pakSiyoM ke kalarava ko sunegA, sUraja kI uThatI pratimA ko dekhegaa| vaha subaha kA manamohaka rUpa soe ko patA hI na calegA; jAgA hI pI sakegA usa sauMdarya ko / prakRti hai abhI tumhAre bhItara / usakA artha hai, tuma abhI soe hue ho| to abhI punarukti hogI / prakRti punarukti karatI hai| prakRti ripITIzana hai| patte gira jAte haiM, phira lauTa Ate haiN| saba vahI kA vahI hotA rahatA hai| prakRti meM tuma koI pharka dekhate ho ? saba vahI kA vahI hotA rahatA hai| phira sUraja nikalatA hai; phira sAMjha hotI hai| lekina tumhAre bhItara saMbhAvanA hai ki tuma jAga jAo, to tatkSaNa tuma isa cake ke bAhara ho jAte ho| usI ko hama AvAgamana ke bAhara honA kahate haiM / tuma hoza se bhara jAo, tatkSaNa cIjeM badala jAtI haiN| phira kala taka tumane jo krodha kiyA thA, tuma dobArA Aja na kara skoge| jAgA huA AdamI kaise krodha karegA ? yaha to aise hI hai jaise jAgA huA AdamI apanA hAtha Aga meM ddaale| jAgA huA AdamI kyoM apanA hAtha Aga meM DAlegA?
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 krodha Aga se bhI badatara hai| kyoMki Aga to kevala hAtha ko jalAtI hai, camar3I ko jalAtI hai, krodha tumhArI aMtarAtmA taka ko jhulasAtA hai aura jalAtA hai| Aga kI pahuMca to Upara hI Upara hai, krodha kA jahara to tumhAre prANoM ke gahanatama meM praveza kara jAtA hai| jAgA huA AdamI kaise ghRNA karegA? kyoMki ghRNA karake tuma dUsare ko thor3e hI nukasAna pahuMcAte ho, ghRNA karake tuma apane ko hI naSTa karate ho| ghRNA AtmaghAta hai| ghRNA kA artha hai apane ko jahara dete rhnaa| dUsare ko nukasAna hogA ki nahIM hogA, yaha gauNa hai| lekina jo AdamI ghRNA meM jItA hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre apane bhItara maratA jAtA hai| ghRNA dhIme-dhIme mauta kI tarapha le jAtI hai| jo AdamI jAgA huA hai vaha kaise tRSNA karegA? kyoMki tRSNA sivAya dukha ke aura kahIM nahIM le jaatii| para yaha jAge ko dikhAI par3atA hai| usake pAsa AMkha hai| vaha dekhatA hai ki yaha rAstA to sirpha dukha meM le jAtA hai| to kyoM apane paira usa para uThAegA? soyA huA AdamI, jaise naze meM cala rahA ho, jaise use patA na ho, kahAM jA rahA hai, kyoM jA rahA hai, bAra-bAra unhIM rAstoM para calA jAtA hai| unhIM rAstoM para jAnA sugama hai soe AdamI ko| kyoMki naye rAste para jAgaraNa kI jarUrata pdd'egii| purAne rAste kI Adata ho jAtI hai| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA? tuma sAikila se yA kAra se ghara lauTate ho, tumheM yAda nahIM rakhanA par3atA ki aba bAeM ghUmeM ki dAeM ghuumeN| soyA huA zarIra saba karatA rahatA hai| acAnaka tuma pAte ho ki daphtara se daravAje ke sAmane khar3e ho| bIca kA rAstA yaMtravata pUrA ho gyaa| tuma vahIM pahuMca jAte ho| itanI bAra Ae-gae ho ki aba hoza kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| hAM, ghara badala lo to tumheM kucha dina hoza se AnA pdd'egaa| agara hoza se na Ao to tuma purAne ghara para pahuMca jaaoge| dUsare mahAyuddha meM aisA huA ki eka AdamI ko coTa laga gaI aura usakI smRti kho gaI, smRti bilakula kho gii| use yaha bhI yAda na rahA ki merA nAma kyA hai| use yaha bhI yAda na rahA ki maiM kisa phauja kA hissA huuN| yuddha ke maidAna para kahIM usakA naMbara bhI gira gayA jaba use coTa lgii| to bahuta muzkila ho gaI ki vaha kauna hai| yahI patA lagAnA muzkila ho gyaa| use pUre iMglaiMDa meM ghumAyA gayA-zAyada kahIM yAda A jAe! bar3e-bar3e nagaroM meM le jAyA gyaa| vaha jAkara khar3A ho jAe, use kucha yAda na pdd'e| lekina eka choTe gAMva para-Trena yUM hI rukI thI, vahAM to utArane kA khayAla bhI na thA--jaise hI usane gAMva kI takhtI par3hI, kucha huaa| vaha nIce utara gyaa| jo sAthI the unhoMne rokanA bhI cAhA ki tU kyA kara rahA hai| lekina vaha utarA aura bhAgA gAMva ke bhiitr| jo use lekara cala rahe the ve usake pIche bhaage| vaha bhAgatA huA eka daravAje para jAkara khar3A ho gyaa| usane kahA, yaha merA ghara hai| aura saba yAdadAzta vApasa lauTa aaii| itanI bAra isa ghara AyA-gayA thA, itanI bAra isa sTezana ke nAma ko par3hA thA, chipI par3I thI kahIM mUrchA meM baat| jarUrata na par3I yAda karane kii| ghara ke dvAra para khar3A ho gyaa| pitA ne pahacAna liyA ki merA lar3akA hai| sUtra mila gyaa| yAdadAzta dhIre-dhIre vApasa lauTa aaii| tuma bhI bilakula bhUla gae ho ki tuma kauna ho| aura janmoM-janmoM meM tuma bahuta jagaha gae ho, bahuta yAtrAeM kI haiN| aura una yAtrAoM meM tuma abhI bhI bhaTaka rahe ho| koI cAhie jo sUtra pakar3A de; tumheM thor3I sI yAda A jAe; tuma apane ghara ke sAmane khar3e ho jaao| eka bAra yAda A jAe tumheM bhItara ke paramAtmA kI, phira saba dhIre-dhIre yAda A jaaegaa| samasta dhyAna kI prakriyAeM isI bAta kI koziza haiM ki tumheM apanI thor3I sI smRti A jaae| kisI taraha zarIra se eka kSaNa ko bhI tuma chUTa jAo, to tuma prakRti se chUTa ge| kisI taraha kSaNa bhara ko mana baMda ho jAe to tumane isa bhaTakAva meM jo zabda aura siddhAMta aura zAstra ikaTThe kara lie haiM, unako tuma bhUla ge| jisa kSaNa zarIra 132
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mujhase bhI sAvadhAna rahanA aura mana se tuma jarA sI dera ko bhI TUTa gae usI kSaNa tuma apane ghara ke sAmane khar3e ho jaaoge| itanA tumheM pahacAna meM A gayA-yaha ghara hai! phira saba yAdadAzta vApasa lauTane lgegii| aura jaise hI tuma jAganA zurU ho jAte ho, ghara ko pahacAna lete ho, apane ko pahacAna lete ho, thor3A hI sahI, eka kiraNa bhI hAtha meM A jAe, to sUraja taka pahuMcane kA rAstA khula gyaa| phira tumhAre jIvana meM punarukti baMda ho jaaegii| phira tumhAre jIvana meM hara ghar3I nayI hogii| prakRti to purAnI hai; vartulAkAra ghUmatI rahatI hai| paramAtmA sadA nayA hai| tuma bhI sadA naye hone kI kSamatA rakhate ho| aura taba pratipala nayA hogaa| subaha vahI hogI, lekina tumhAre lie vahI nahIM hogii| sAMjha vahI hogI, lekina tumhAre lie vahI nahIM hogii| kyoMki tuma naye hooge| aura jaba tuma naye hote ho to tumhArI dRSTi badala jAtI hai| dRSTi badalatI hai to sArI sRSTi badala jAtI hai| naye hone kI kalA tumheM sIkhanI pdd'egii| anyathA tuma punarukta ho rahe ho; mazIna kI taraha hI cala rahe ho| mazIna nayA kara bhI nahIM sktii| pazcima meM bar3e mahatvapUrNa kaMpyUTara nirmita hue haiN| eka AdamI ko jo gaNita hala karane meM sau sAla lageM, ve eka sekeMDa meM kara sakate haiN| aise savAla jinako ki tIna hajAra vaijJAnika hajAra sAla meM pUrA kara pAeM, ve eka sekeMDa meM hala kara dete haiN| lekina kaMpyUTara nayA kucha bhI nahIM kara sktaa| tumane jo use pahale sikhA diyA hai vahI kara sakatA hai| usase rattI bhara nayA nahIM kara sktaa| kaMpyUTara kI khoja se aisA lagA thA ki hamane AdamI se bhI bar3A mastiSka khoja liyaa| kyoMki AdamI ke mastiSka kI sImA hai, kaMpyUTara kI koI sImA nahIM hai| sArI duniyA kI pustakeM eka kaMpyUTara meM bharI jA sakatI haiN| aura tuma kahIM se bhI savAla pUcha lo, kaMpyUTara javAba de degaa| veda ho, ki kurAna, ki bAibila, ki lAotse, ki mahAvIra, ki buddha, ki kRSNa, sAre graMtha eka kaMpyUTara meM rakhe jA sakate haiN| aura kaMpyUTara itanA choTA ki tuma apanI jeba meM rakha le sakate ho| aura tuma jaba cAho, jo pUchanA cAho, tatkSaNa-eka sekeMDa kI bhI jhijhaka nahIM hotI-kaMpyUTara javAba de degaa| lekina phira bhI kaMpyUTara eka kAma nahIM kara sakatA aura vaha yaha ki nayA-nayA eka zabda kaMpyUTara nahIM lA sktaa| jo use diyA gayA hai, usako doharA degaa| to vaijJAnika pahale bar3e prasanna hue the, phira bar3e udAsa ho ge| kyoMki manuSya ke mastiSka kI garimA usakA saMgraha nahIM hai; usake naye ko-ekadama naye ko-pahacAna lene kI kSamatA, ekadama naye ko janma dene kI kSamatA, ekadama maulika ko prAraMbha karane kI kSamatA hai| vaha koI yaMtra kabhI bhI na kara paaegaa| yaMtra kara kaise sakatA hai? jo hamane use sikhA diyA vahI kara sakatA hai| agara tuma bhI vahI kara rahe ho jo tumheM samAja ne sikhA diyA, agara tuma bhI vahI kara rahe ho jo prakRti ne tumhAre bhItara, tumhAre kromosoma meM, tumhAre mUla kISThoM meM jisakA blU-priMTa rakha diyA, agara tuma bhI vahI kara rahe ho to tuma bhI yaMtra ho| manuSya abhI paidA nahIM huaa| gurajiepha kahA karatA thA ki maiM isa siddhAMta ko nahIM mAnatA ki hara AdamI ke bhItara AtmA hai| usakI bAta meM thor3I sacAI hai| vaha kahatA thA, adhika loga to yaMtra haiM, kabhI kisI AdamI meM AtmA hotI hai| adhika loga to mazIna haiM, manuSya nahIM haiN| aura vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai| kyoMki jahAM taka sau meM ninyAnabe AdamiyoM kA saMbaMdha hai, ve yaMtravata jI rahe haiM, unako AtmavAna kahanA vyartha hI hai| kahate haiM AtmavAna unako hama unakI saMbhAvanA ke kAraNa, unakI vAstavikatA ke kAraNa nhiiN| vAstavikatA to yaMtravata hai| lar3akA javAna huA; usakI kAma-UrjA paka gaI; aba usake mana meM strI kA khayAla uThane lgaa| yaha tuma nahIM kara rahe ho| yaha to tumhAre zarIra ke koSThoM meM chipA huA hai; ve koSTha hI tumase karavA rahe haiN| yaha to tumhAre zarIra ke bhItara daur3ate hue hAramona tumase karavA rahe haiN| to bUr3he AdamI ko bhI agara hAramona ke iMjekzana de die jAeM to vaha 133
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 yA hai ki jaise tuma pAlanI; karake tuma pachatAvA nahIM le jAtI, cAka phira se kAma-UrjA se bhara jAtA hai pAgala kI trh| agara javAna AdamI se bhI usake sAre seksa ke hAramona nikAla lie jAeM to vaha napuMsaka ho jAtA hai, usake mana se vAsanA uTha jAtI hai; daur3a nahIM raha jAtI, zithila ho jAtA hai| yahI tarakIba to upavAsa karane vAloM ne khoja lI thii| jyAdA dera upavAsa karo to UrjA kAma-koSThoM ko nahIM milatI; nahIM milatI to vAsanA nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| to zarIra ko aisA rakho ki basa kAma ke lAyaka zakti mile, usase jyAdA nahIM, to kAma-UrjA apane Apa kSINa ho jAtI hai| lekina jisa dina bhojana karoge ThIka se usa dina vApasa lauTa aaegii| to dhokhA tuma kisI ko de nahIM pAoge; apane ko hI de rahe ho|| abhI to tumhArA jIvana bilakula yaMtravata hai| kAma pakar3a letA hai to tuma pakar3e ge| tuma jAnate bhI nahIM, kahAM se kAma pakar3a letA hai| tumhAre hI koSThoM meM, roeM-roeM meM chipA hai kaam| krodha pakar3a letA hai, vaha bhI tumhAre roeM-roeM meM chipA hai| hiMsA pakar3a letI hai to tumheM lagatA hai ki jaise tuma pajesDa ho, kisI ne tumhAre Upara hAvI ho gayA aura tumase kucha karavA rahA hai| aura tumheM karanA par3atA hai| tuma na karo to becainI; karake tuma pachatAte ho| tuma yaMtravata ho, mUrchita ho| isalie tuma doharate rhoge| yaha doharAva bilakula hI vyartha hai| yaha punarukti kahIM bhI nahIM le jAtI, cAka ghUmatA rahatA hai apanI hI jagaha pr| tuma thor3A jaago| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jAganA tumhAre zarIra meM kahIM bhI chipA huA nahIM hai; jAganA kahIM aura se AtA hai| jAgane kI kSamatA tumhAre mana kI bhI kSamatA nahIM hai, tumhAre zarIra kI bhI kSamatA nahIM hai| vahI jAgane kI kSamatA tumhArI AtmA kI kSamatA hai| jAgate hI tuma AtmavAna ho jAte ho| to jaba krodha Ae to tuma krodha kI kama phikra lo, jAgane kI jyAdA phikra lo| krodha ko jAga kara dekho| kAmavAsanA Ae to kAmavAsanA kI ciMtA mata lo, jAga kara kAmavAsanA ko dekho| jAga kara tuma dUra ho rahe ho; eka phAsalA paidA ho rahA hai| jaba bhI tumhAre bhItara koI vAsanA tumheM pakar3a le taba tuma jAgane kI koziza kro| kaThina hogaa| mujhase loga kahate haiM ki Apa kahate haiM krodha meM jAgo; krodha meM to hameM yAda hI nahIM raha jaatii| dhIre-dhIre rhegii| koziza karoge to aaegii| kyoMki buddha ko AI, kRSNa ko AI, krAisTa ko aaii| koI kAraNa nahIM tumheM kyoM na Ae? kyoMki tuma bhI usI bIja se bane ho| jaba dUsare vRkSa bar3e ho gae, bIja TUTa gae aura phUla khila gae, to tumhArA bIja bhI phUTa sakatA hai| satata zrama kI jarUrata hai| satata paharedArI rakhanI pdd'egii| Aja nahIM hogA, kala hogaa| kala nahIM hogA, parasoM hogaa| eka kAma tuma karate hI raho: kucha bhI sthiti ho, jAgane kI koziza karate rho| eka dina acAnaka tuma pAoge, bAta ghaTa gii| acAnaka sau DigrI taka jAganA A gayA, eka visphoTa ho gyaa| aura jisa dina jAgaraNa kA visphoTa hotA hai, usase anUThI koI ghaTanA isa saMsAra meM nahIM hai| jaise hajAra-hajAra sUrya eka sAtha nikala Ae hoM! zrI araviMda ne kahA hai ki jaba jAgA taba pAyA ki jise aba taka prakAza samajhA thA vaha to mahA aMdhakAra hai, aura jise aba taka jIvana samajhA thA vaha to mRtyu kI punarukti hai| jaba jAnA jIvana taba yaha pahacAna aaii| jaba jAnA asalI prakAza ko taba pahacAna AI ki jisako hama aba taka prakAza samajhate the vaha to kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura jaba yaha jAgaraNa AtA hai taba tumheM apane svarUpa kI pahalI daphA pratIti hotI hai| usa pratIti ko zabdoM meM kahane kA koI upAya nhiiN| ceSTA karo! buddha ke AkhirI kSaNa, vidA hote samaya ke zabda haiM ki AnaMda, ceSTA meM satata saMlagna rahanA! eka kSaNa ko pramAda na karanA! jarA bhI sustI ko mata bhItara baiThane denA! kyoMki jarA sI sustI, aura bahuta kucha kho jAtA hai| tU zrama karate hI rahanA jaba taka ki jAga hI na jAe, taba taka mAnanA apane lie koI caina nahIM hai| athaka zrama karanA! 134
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mujhase bhI sAvadhAna rahanA bahuta coTa karanI par3egI tabhI yaha aMdherA TUTegA; kyoMki aMdherA kitane dinoM se tumane samhAla rakhA hai| patthara kI taraha jar3a ho gaI hai tumhArI avsthaa| parta bahuta majabUta ho gaI hai| AtmA bhItara chipI hai, jharanA bhItara hai, lekina dvAra baMda ho gae haiN| coTa karane se dvAra ttuutteNge| satata coTa karane se dvAra ttuutteNge| dhImI hI coTa kyoM na ho, satata caahie| pAnI giratA hai, dhImI-dhImI coTa karatA hai, caTTAneM TUTa jAtI haiN| to tumhArI smRti kI jaladhAra giratI rahe tumhAre yaMtravata caTTAnoM para, Aja nahIM kala caTTAneM TUTa jaaeNgii| Aja lagegA ki jaladhAra itanI komala hai, itanI sakhta caTTAnoM ko kaise tor3egI? lekina satata jaladhAra bhI agara satata banI rahe to bar3e se bar3e pahAr3a TUTa jAte haiN| patthara kamajora hai, sAtatya ke sAmane kamajora hai| lekina tumhArI takalIpha maiM samajhatA huuN| eka dina prayAsa karate ho, dasa dina ArAma karate ho| phira ekAdha dina joza car3ha jAtA hai, phira ekAdha dina prayAsa kara lete ho, phira dasa dina ArAma kara lete ho| aise banAte ho, miTA dete ho| sthiti vahI kI vahI banI rahatI hai| hara bAra banAte ho, hara bAra miTA dete ho| pAnI sIMca dete ho eka dina, dasa dina phikra nahIM krte| taba taka vRkSa kumhalA jAtA hai, sUkha jAtA hai| phira bIja bote ho, phira thor3I sAja-samhAla karate ho, phira bhUla jAte ho| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki bar3A AnaMda A rahA thA dhyAna meM, lekina phira TUTa gyaa| maiM samajha hI nahIM pAtA ki jaba AnaMda A rahA thA to phira kyoM TUTa gayA? aura ve ThIka kaha rahe haiM ki AnaMda A rahA thaa| lekina AnaMda ke lie bhI tumhArI ceSTA satata nahIM raha paatii| mana hajAra bAteM sujhA detA hai| mana kahatA hai, Aja subaha so jAo, kala kara lenaa| - mana bahuta kuzala hai kala kA AzvAsana dene meN| aura kala kabhI AtA nhiiN| jo AtA hai vaha Aja hai| karanA ho to Aja kara lenaa| na karanA ho to kala para TAla denaa| aura kyA pA loge? agara eka ghar3I bistara meM Aja aura par3e rahe to kitanA mila jAegA? bistara meM kitane dina to par3e rahe ho| jiMdagI aise hI to bitAI haiM bahuta sii| sATha sAla jIoge to bIsa sAla to bistara meM hI par3e rhoge| aura eka ghar3I jyAdA par3e rahane se kyA mila jAegA? uTha Ao! mata suno mana kI! aura mana tabhI tumase kahanA zurU karatA hai jaba dekhatA hai, aba khatarA hai| eka sImA taka mana bilakula phikra nahIM letaa| tuma karate raho dhyAna; mana ko koI ciMtA nahIM hai| lekina jahAM mana dekhatA hai ki aba coTa itanI par3a rahI hai ki TUTane kI saMbhAvanA hai, vahIM mana paccIsa upAya khoja detA hai| tuma paccIsa tarakIbeM nikAla lete ho ki Aja tabIyata ThIka nahIM hai, ki zarIra svastha nahIM hai| yaha zarIra jAegA; svastha rahe, asvastha rahe; citA para cddh'egaa| ise tuma hamezA citA para car3hA huA smjho| dhyAna hI bcegaa| to zarIra na ho ThIka to bhI dhyAna ko mata chor3o; kyoMki ho sakatA hai mana sirpha tarakIba nikAla rahA ho ki zarIra ThIka nahIM hai|| aura mana kI tarakIboM kA aMta nahIM hai| aise tuma dina bhara rahe Ate ho, na cIMTI kATatI hai, na hAtha-paira meM khujalAhaTa uThatI hai, na khAMsI AtI hai; dhyAna karane baiThe, saba shuruu| yaha bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai ki caubIsa ghaMTe yaha AdamI ThIka thA; dhyAna karane baiThatA hai, lagatA hai cIMTiyAM car3ha rahI haiM, paira meM khujalAhaTa A rahI hai, aba yaha gardana dukhane lagI, aba yahAM yaha hone lagA, vahAM vaha hone lgaa| aura tumheM patA hai ki tumane kaI bAra AMkha khola kara bhI dekhA hai, vahAM cIMTI nahIM hai| paira para koI car3ha hI nahIM rahA hai| mana dhokhe de rahA hai| mana kaha rahA hai ki hilo, kyoMki tumhAre hilane meM mana kA jIvana hai, aura tumhAre thira ho jAne meM mana kI mRtyu hai| to mana apane ko bacA rahA hai| 135
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 __ aura kyA harjA hai? cIMTI agara car3ha bhI gaI to kyA harjA hai? kATa hI legI to kyA bigar3a jAegA? tuma kabhI socate hI nahIM ki dAMva para kyA lagA hai? paira para kATa hI legI cIMTI to kATa legii| kyA bigar3a jAegA? lekina tuma dhyAna khone ko rAjI ho, cIMTI ke kATane ko sahane ko rAjI nahIM ho| itanI sI bhI kImata na cukAoge jAgane ke lie! agara kamara meM thor3A darda ho rahA hai to hone do| kamara kA hI darda hai; koI bahumUlya khajAnA dAMva para nahIM laga gayA hai| dhyAna ke bAda vizrAma kara lenA thodd'aa| nahIM lekina, kamara meM darda hai to tuma dhyAna, paramAtmA saba bhUla jAte ho| tatkSaNa kamara kA darda saba kucha ho jAtA hai| yaha mana tumheM aTakA rahA hai| mana tumheM kaha rahA hai ki zarIra se lage rho| zarIra meM hajAra utpAta paidA kara rahA hai| mata suno| upekSA kro| kaha do ki ThIka hai, yaha zarIra jAegA, yaha to citA para cddh'egaa| cIMTI ne kATA to car3hegA, na kATA to cddh'egaa| kamara meM darda rahA to car3hegA, na rahA darda to cddh'egaa| isakI aba hama bahuta ciMtA nahIM le rahe haiN| mana se kaha do ki tU bakavAsa baMda kr| apane mana se bAta karanA zurU kro| use kahanA zurU karo ki jo hamane nirNaya kiyA hai vaha hama kareMge, tU bIca-bIca meM mata aa| aura agara tumane usase ThIka se bAta kI to tuma, cakita ho jAoge, agara tumane balapUrvaka bAta kI to vaha . bIca meM AnA baMda ho jAtA hai| gulAma gulAma hai| muMha lagA gulAma hai, basa itanI hI bAta hai| bahuta usakI sunI hai to vaha sunAtA hai, vaha rAste batAtA hai| tuma eka daphA kaha do ki cupa ho jAo! to mana cupa ho jAtA hai| kaha kara dekho| balapUrvaka kaha kara dekho| aise Dare-Dare mata kahanA, aisA mata kahanA ki hameM mAlUma to hai ki vaha cupa hogA nhiiN| to tuma kaha hI nahIM rahe ho| kaha do ki cupa ho jAo! agara tumane ThIka se kahA, tuma pAoge, tatkSaNa mana cupa ho jAtA hai| mana tumhArA gulAma hai, tumhArA yaMtra hai; tuma mAlika ho| apanI mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA kro| yaha koI damana nahIM hai mana kA, yaha sirpha mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA hai| yaha sirpha yaha kahanA hai ki maiM mAlika hUM, nirNAyaka maiM hU~ terA kAma mere nirNaya meM sAtha pahuMcAnA hai| jaldI hI tuma pAoge, mana haTa jAtA hai| mana ke haTate hI zarIra ke utpAta baMda ho jAte haiM, aura jAgaraNa kI dhImI-dhImI jyoti uThanI zurU ho jAtI hai| gahana aMdhakAra ke bAda jaise subaha, marusthaloM meM bhaTakane ke bAda jaise acAnaka mila gayA marUdyAna, aisA hI vaha jAgaraNa hai| hajAroM-hajAroM janmoM taka dhUpa meM calane ke bAda jaise mila gaI vRkSa kI chAyA, aisA hI zItala vaha jAgaraNa hai| pyAse ko jaise pAnI, bhakhe ko jaise bhojana, aisI hI AtmA kI pyAsa ke lie vaha jalasrota hai| aura eka bAra tumheM usa jalasrota kI thor3I sI bhI samajha A jAe kahAM hai, taba tuma pAoge ki tuma cAhe bAhara se kitane hI bhikhArI ho, bhItara se tuma samrATa ho| aura bAhara se prakRti ne tumheM gherA hai, lekina bhItara se tuma paramAtmA ho| jaise hara miTTI ke dIye meM jyoti hai aise hara miTTI kI tumhArI deha meM paramAtmA kI jyoti hai| lekina tuma miTTI ke dIye se itane ulajhe ho ki tumheM yAda hI nahIM AtI ki jyoti bhI hai| miTTI kA dIyA jyoti ko samhAlane ko hai, lekina miTTI ke dIye ko samhAlane meM tuma jyoti ko bhUla gae ho| __ smaraNa karo jyoti kA! aura jyoti ke smaraNa kA artha hai, caubIsa ghaMTe kucha bhI karo, eka kAma bhItara jArI rakho ki jAga kara kreNge| sAikila calA rahe ho rAste para, jAga kara claao| aura tuma pharka anubhava karoge phaurn| agara tuma jAga kara calAoge, tuma pAoge tatkSaNa pUre zarIra kI dazA badala gii| bhojana kara rahe ho, jAga kara kro| tatkSaNa tuma pAoge, guNa badala gayA, bhItara kI cetanA kA guNa aura ho gyaa| eka halakI zAMti, eka saumyatA, eka madhurimA tumheM ghera legii| anyathA tuma yaMtra ho| abhI to tuma yaMtra ho| abhI manuSya honA nAmamAtra ko hai| manuSya hone kA artha to hai jAganA, punarukti ko tor3a denA, maulika meM praveza, naye meM-zAzvata naye meM pdaarpnn| 1361
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mujhase bhI sAvadhAna rarubA tIsarA prazna : Apa kahate haiM ki jo tuma ho usa yathArtha sthiti ko anAkrAmaka DhaMga se, binA niMdA-stuti ke dekho| lekina merI vaha sthiti itanI bhayAvaha hai ki usa ora AMrava uThAnA kaThina ho jAtA hai| kyA batAne kI kRpA kareMge ki isa bhaya se pahale ka~se nipaTA jAe? .. koI sthiti itanI bhayAvaha nahIM hai ki tuma AMkha uThA kara na dekha sko| aura AMkha uThA kara dekho yA na dekho, isase sthiti to badalatI nahIM hai| vaha bhayAvaha hai to hai| vastutaH use bhayAvaha kahanA bhI vyAkhyA hai| kyoM kahate ho use bhayAvaha ? mana meM kAmavAsanA hai; kyoM kahate ho bhayAvaha? kyA bhaya hai? dekhane meM kyA Dara hai? bhItara naraka hI kyoM na ubala rahA ho, dekhane kI kSamatA to juTAnI hI pdd'egii| kyoMki vahI usake Upara uThane kA mArga hai| aba tuma pUchate ho ki bhaya se pahale kaise nipaTA jAe? binA dekhe to kisI cIja se nipaTA nahIM jA sktaa| tuma aisI bAteM pUcha rahe ho ki binA pAnI meM utare tairanA kaise sIkhA jAe? pAnI meM to utaranA hI pdd'egaa| tairanA sIkhanA tabhI saMbhava ho paaegaa| mata utaro bahuta gahare meM, lekina pAnI meM kinAre to utro| gale-gale taka jAo, lekina thor3A jAo to, hAtha-paira tdd'phdd'aao| thor3A sIkho, uthale meM hI sIkho; jaba sIkha A jAegI to phira tuma gahare meM bhI jA skoge| lekina agara tumane yaha taya kara liyA ki hama to pahale tairanA sIkheMge phira pAnI meM utareMge, taba phira bar3I muzkila hai| phira koI upAya nahIM hai| bhaya se pahale nipaToge tuma kaise? kauna nipaTegA? tuma hI to bhaya ho, tuma hI kaMpa rahe ho, aba nipaTegA kauna? jAgo aura bhaya ko dekho, tAki tuma bhaya se alaga ho jaao| na jAgoge, na bhaya ko dekhoge, to alaga na ho skoge| jo alaga ho jAtA hai vahI to nipaTa skegaa| aura majA yaha hai ki jo alaga ho jAtA hai use nipaTane ke lie kucha bhI nahIM karanA pdd'taa| alaga honA hI sUtra hai| tuma jisa manodazA se alaga ho gae vahI miTa jAtI hai| kyoMki tumhAre sahAre ke binA koI manodazA jI nahIM sktii| kAmavAsanA hai| tuma alaga ho gae, tumane apane ko dUra khar3A kara liyA aura kahA ki maiM sAkSI hUM, dekhuugaa| basa, prANa nikala gae kAmavAsanA ke| kyoMki tumhArA hI sahArA thaa| tumase hI to UrjA milatI thii| tumhIM dUra khar3e ho ge| kitanI dera kAmavAsanA calegI? kucha purAnI UrjA thor3I bahuta pAsa hogI, thor3I bahuta dera meM samApta ho jaaegii| tuma pAoge, kAma-UrjA par3I hai; jaise sAMpa nikala gayA aura usakI purAnI camar3I par3I raha jAtI hai, vaisI par3I hai, usameM koI prANa nahIM hai| jaise kAratUsa calA huA par3A hai, usameM aba kucha prANa nahIM hai| . prANa kauna detA hai? tumhAre bhaya ke bhI tumhIM to janmadAtA ho| basa, dUra honA kalA hai| dekhanA hI pdd'egaa| kitanI hI bhayAvaha sthiti ho, AMkha kholanI hI pdd'egii| tuma kaho ki AMkha binA khole bhaya miTa jAe; muzkila hai| kyoMki AMkha baMda karane ke kAraNa hI to bhaya hai| tuma AMkha kholo, dekho cAroM tarapha; bhaya nahIM hai| aura bhayabhIta tumheM kara diyA hai dharmaguruoM ne| kyoMki hara cIja kI niMdA kara dI hai; hara cIja ko niMdita kara diyA hai| isalie bhaya svAbhAvika hai| tuma jo bhI karo vahI pApa mAlUma par3atA hai| aura jaba saba tarapha pApa mAlUma par3atA hai to tuma kaMpate ho, Darate ho, ghabarAte ho| naraka nizcita hai| tuma soca bhI nahIM sakate ki tuma svarga kaise jAoge! dharmaguruoM ne jo vyavasthA dI hai usameM tumhArA naraka nizcita hai| agara vaha vyavasthA saca hai to svarga koI kabhI pahaMcA hogA, yaha bhI saMdigdha hai| saba niMdita hai| to tuma ghabarA hI jaaoge| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, kucha niMdita nahIM hai| sabhI svIkRta hai| aura jinheM tama niMdA karake pA rahe ho ki rAha ke patthara haiM, ve patthara nahIM haiM, ve rAha kI sIr3hiyAM haiN| 137|
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 kAmavAsanA ke do rUpa haiN| rAha para patthara par3A ho| eka to yaha rUpa hai ki tuma vahAM jAkara aTaka jAte ho| aba vahAM se Age kaise jAeM? dUsarA kAmavAsanA kA yaha rUpa hai ki tuma patthara para car3ha jAte ho, patthara ko sIr3hI banA lete ho| to aba taka tuma cala rahe the jisa tala para, aba tumhArA tala Upara ho jAtA hai| nAsamajha sIr3hiyoM ko patthara samajha lete haiM; samajhadAra pattharoM ko sIr3hiyAM banA lete haiN| itanA hI pharka hai samajhadArI aura nAsamajhI meN| tumheM patA hI nahIM ki agara tuma kAmavAsanA ko sIr3hI banA lo to vahI brahmacarya bana jaaegii| krodha ko sIr3hI banA lo, vahI karuNA ho jaaegaa| to krodha meM karuNA chipI hai| krodha to Upara kI khola hai, bhItara to karuNA hI chipI hai| kAmavAsanA to Upara kI khola hai, bhItara to brahmacarya hI chipA hai| thor3A soco, agara kAmavAsanA na hotI to tuma brahmacarya ko kaise upalabdha hote? aura brahmacarya ke AnaMda ko kaise upalabdha hote agara kAmavAsanA na hotI? to tuma kAmavAsanA ko kAmavAsanA kI taraha mata dekho| tuma use brahmacarya kA hI eka kadama smjho| agara krodha na hotA to tuma karuNA ko kaise upalabdha hote? kaho, koI upAya hai? koI upAya nahIM hai| krodha hI to karuNA bnegaa| to tuma krodha ko krodha kI taraha kyoM dekhate ho? tuma usake, krodha ke pUre vistAra ko kyoM nahIM dekhate ki vahI aMta meM karuNA bana jAtA hai| tumhArI hAlata vaisI hai jaise koI AdamI khAda ko bhara kara bagIce meM lAe to usameM se badabU AtI hai| khAda hai sar3A huA, sar3I gaMdha usase uThatI hai| tuma agara utanA hI dekha lo aura samajha lo ki ye bagIce to ThIka nhiiN| lekina tumheM khayAla rakhanA cAhie ki vahI khAda par3egI vRkSoM kI jar3oM meM, usI khAda se phUla uTheMge; unakI bar3I sugaMdha hai| saba durgaMdhe sugaMdhoM meM badala jAtI haiN| tuma jaldI kara lete ho; nirNaya le lete ho| usase muzkila meM par3a jAte ho| thor3I dera samajho ki agara bhaya tumhAre bhItara ho hI na to tumhAre jIvana meM abhaya kI ghar3I kaise AegI? tuma agara bhaTako na to tuma pahuMcoge kaise? tumase agara bhUla na ho to tumase ThIka kaise hogA? isalie maiM tumhAre saba pApoM ko svIkAra karatA huuN| kyoMki hara pApa meM mujhe puNya kI jhalaka dikhAI par3atI hai| vahIM puNya chipA hai| tumhAre vezyAgharoM meM hI tumhAre maMdira bhI chipe haiN| tuma jaldI mata karo, anyathA tuma lauTa jAoge vezyAghara ko vezyAghara samajha kara, maMdira se vaMcita ho jaaoge| maiM jAnatA hUM, bhItara maMdira hai| tumase kahatA hUM, Daro mata, aao| kucha miTAnA nahIM hai jIvana meM; kucha naSTa nahIM karanA hai| pratyeka cIja ko usakI pUrNatA taka pahuMcAnA hai| aura hara cIja apanI pUrNatA para pahuMca kara apane se viparIta meM badala jAtI hai| yahI to lAotse kI sArI gaharI se gaharI samajha hai ki hara cIja apanI pUrNatA para pahuMca kara apane se viparIta meM badala jAtI hai| durgadha sugaMdha ho jAtI hai, krodha karuNA ho jAtA hai, kAma brahmacarya bana jAtA hai, saMsAra mukti ho jAtA hai| isalie to maiM kahatA hUM ki mere saMnyAsiyoM ko saMsAra nahIM chor3anA hai| kyoMki vahIM mokSa kA rAja bhI chipA hai| bhAga gae vahAM se to himAlaya meM bhaTakoge; mokSa na pA skoge| usa bAjAra ke zoragula meM hI eka anaMta zAMti chipI hai| jisa dina tuma jAgoge usa dina tuma pAoge ki TheTha bAjAra meM zAMta hone kI kalA hai| kahIM jAnA nahIM hai, sirpha jo tuma ho use usakI pUrNatA kI tarapha le jAnA hai| ruko mata, bar3hate jaao| kahIM mata ruko, jaba taka ki aisI ghar3I na A jAe jisake pAra jAne ko koI jagaha hI na bce| jahAM taka jagaha bace, calate jaao| jhena phakIra liMcI se kisI ne pUchA ki dharma kyA hai? usane kahA, bar3hate jaao| usane kahA ki yaha bhI koI bAta huI ? bar3hate jAo se hama kyA samajheM? liMcI ne kahA, saba kaha diyA; jyAdA kahane se bigar3a jaaegaa| 138
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mujhase bhI sAvadhAna rahanA 139 kahIM ruko mt| rukanA pApa hai| bar3hate jAnA puNya hai| pApa se bhI gujaro, lekina bar3hate jaao| aura tuma acAnaka pAoge ki bar3hate hI bar3hate pApa puNya ho jAte haiM, patthara sIr3hiyAM bana jAte haiM, baMdhana mukti ho jAtI hai| isalie jJAniyoM ne, jaisA tilopA ne kahA, ki saMsAra aura mokSa eka hI haiN| jisane do samajhe vaha bhUla meM par3a gayA; jisane do samajhe vaha cunAva meM par3a gyaa| saMsAra meM hI jo bar3hatA jAe, bar3hatA jAe, eka dina acAnaka pAtA hai mokSa A gyaa| to maiM tumheM na to niMdA karane ko kahatA hUM, na kisI cIja ko pApa kahatA huuN| koI cIja pApa hai nahIM / ho kaise sakatI hai? isa virATa kI lIlA meM pApa AegA kahAM se? tumhArI bhUla hogI, basa itanA hI ho sakatA hai| tumane kucha galata samajha kara lI hogI, tumane koI vyAkhyA kara lI hogii| maiM tumheM saba pApoM se mukta karatA huuN| basa itanA hI tumase kahatA hUM ki kahIM rukanA mt| vezyAgRha se bhI gujaranA par3e to gujaranA; ruka mata jAnA vahAM / rukane meM bhUla hai, kyoMki phira maMdira taka na pahuMca paaoge| aura duniyA meM do taraha ke loga haiN| eka to ve haiM jo pApa meM ruka jAte haiM; unako hama bhogI kahate haiM / aura eka haiM jo pApa se Darakara bhAga jAte haiM; unako hama tyAgI kahate haiN| donoM nahIM pahuMca paate| yogI maiM usako kahatA hUM jo na to bhAgatA aura na rukatA; jo bar3hatA hI calA jAtA hai| hara anubhava ko jItA hai, aura hara anubhava se sAra nicor3a letA hai| yogI to madhumakkhiyoM kI bhAMti hai, hara phUla se gujaratA hai, cuna letA hai sAra, ur3a jAtA hai| jIvana ke sabhI pahaluoM ko jAno / bhaya bhI burA nahIM hai, krodha bhI burA nahIM hai| burA hai tumhArA ruka jAnA / 'jAno aura bar3ha jaao| jAno aura pAra kara jAo / atikramaNa tumhArA sUtra ho, TrAMseMDeMsa / hara cIja ko jAnanA hai aura pAra ho jAnA hai| jAnate hI pAra ho jAte ho / jAnanA atikramaNa hai / lekina tuma agara kaho ki binA AMkha khole kaise nipaTA jAe ? tuma kabhI na nipaTa skoge| kyoMki AMkha hI kholanA to nipaTane kA upAya hai| kitanA hI Dara ho, kholo AMkha / AMkha baMda karane se Dara miTatA kahAM hai? lekina zuturamurga kA tarka hamAre mana meM hai| dekhatA hai duzmana ko zuturamurga, reta meM sira gar3A kara khar3A ho jAtA hai| socatA hai, na dikhAI par3egA duzmana, na rahegA dushmn| para yaha tarka kahIM kAma AtA hai ? duzmana ko to tuma dikhAI par3a hI rahe ho| asalI savAla to vaha hai| duzmana tumheM khA jaaegaa| zuturamurga agara sira Upara rakhatA to zAyada koI rAstA bhI khola letA / zuturamurga mata bno| AMkha kholo aura dekho| kucha bhayAvaha nahIM hai, kyoMki kucha burA nahIM hai| kyoMki kucha burA ho nahIM sakatA hai| eka-eka patte para paramAtmA kA hastAkSara hai| burA kucha ho nahIM sakatA hai| pApa meM bhI vahI chipA hai| bar3A anUThA khilAr3I hai ki pApa meM bhI chipA hai ! vaha chipane kI jagaha hai usakI, Ar3a hai| jaise bacce AMkha-micaunI khelate haiM to vahIM chipate haiM jahAM kama se kama saMbhAvanA ho pakar3ane kI / paramAtmA bhI vahIM chipA hai jahAM kama se kama saMbhAvanA hai tumhAre jAne kii| maMdira tuma jAoge use khojane, tuma use na paaoge| maMdira meM vaha chipA nahIM hai| tuma jahAM se baca rahe ho vahIM vaha chipA hai| vahIM thor3e khodane kI jarUrata hai / jinhoMne bhI use pAyA hai unhoMne use saMsAra kI gahanatA meM pAyA hai, saba anubhavoM se gujara kara pAyA hai| bhagor3e mata bno| bhAganA kahIM nahIM hai| jahAM-jahAM tumheM lagatA ho ki yahAM kaise ho sakatA hai, maiM tumase kahatA hUM, vahIM hai| tuma kaise soca sakate ho ki krodha meM aura karuNA ho sakatI hai? lekina vahIM hai| tuma kaise soca sakate ho ki kAmavAsanA meM brahmacarya ho sakatA hai ? vahIM hai / aura tuma kaise soca sakate ho ki saMsAra meM saMbodhi chipI hogI ? vahIM hai /
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cA~thA prazna : jagata dvaMdva hai, jagata ke sabhI niyama viparIta para khar3e haiN| phira hameM dvaMdva ke bAhara hone kA upadeza kyoM diyA jAtA hai? kyA hama jagata ke bAhara hai? tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 ho to nahIM, lekina ho sakate ho| aura koI tumheM upadeza nahIM de rahA hai jagata ke bAhara hone kaa| tuma hI pUchate hue Ae ho ki dvaMdva meM ghire haiM, bar3I azAMti hai, kyA kareM? dvaMdva meM rahoge to azAMti rhegii| kyoMki jahAM do haiM vahAM kalaha hogii| purAnI kahAvata hai, jahAM baratana hote haiM vahAM thor3e bajate haiN| jaba taka eka na raha jAe taba taka zAMti ho nahIM sktii| tumheM koI upadeza nahIM de rahA hai ki tuma nirdvadva ho jaao| tuma hI pUchate hue Ae ho ki mana azAMta hai, saMtapta hai, dukhI hai, kyA kareM? tuma pUchate ho, isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki dukhI tuma isalie ho ki tuma abhI do ke sAtha ho| aura kisI taraha eka ko pAnA hai| eka ko pA lo, azAMti miTa jaaegii| isalie mahAvIra ne to mokSa ko jo nAma diyA vaha nAma hI kaivalya hai| mahAvIra ne bar3A pyArA zabda cunaa| kaivalya kA artha hai bilakula akele bace, kevala tuma, koI na bcaa| akelI cetanA raha gii| to saMgharSa kisase hogA? dvaMdva kisase hogA? vahI parama zAMti kA kSaNa hai| saMsAra dvaMdva hai| saMsAra azAMti hai| saMsAra dukha hai| agara tuma rAjI ho dukha se, maje se rAjI rho| maiM kauna jo tumheM khIMca kara dukha ke bAhara karUM? agara tumheM majA A rahA hai dukha meM; pUrA majA lo| lekina phira pUchate mata phiro ki dukha se bAhara kaise honA? tuma agara apanI rAjI se, apanI khuzI se dukhI ho, phira bilakula ThIka hai| phira maiM tumheM bAdhA na duuNgaa| lekina tumhArI bar3I ajIba gati hai| dvaMdva se dukhI ho, dukha ke bAhara honA cAhate ho, aura phira pUchate ho ki dvaMdva ke bAhara hone kA upadeza kyoM diyA jA rahA hai jaba sArA saMsAra hI dvaMdva hai? sArA saMsAra dvaMdva hai, lekina jisako yaha dvaMdva patA calatA hai vaha cetanA alaga hai| jo isa dvaMdva ko dekhatA hai, sAkSI hai, vaha alaga hai, vaha saMsAra ke bAhara hai| dvaMdva ko to patA bhI kaise calatA ki dvaMdva hai, agara nirdvadva maujUda na ho? ise thor3A smjho| agara tumhAre bhItara koI zAMta keMdra na ho to tumheM azAMti kA patA kaise calegA? kisako. patA calegA ki azAMti hai? azAMti ko patA calegA ki azAMti hai? azAMti ko to patA hI kaise cala sakatA hai azAMti kA? koI zAMta keMdra tumhAre bhItara chipA honA cAhie jisako patA calatA hai azAMti kaa| dukha kA kise patA calatA hai? agara dukha hI dukha ho to dukha kA patA hI nahIM cala sktaa| tumhAre bhItara AnaMda kA koI svara baja hI rahA / hogaa| usI se to tuma taulate ho ki dukha hai| nahIM to tuma taulate kaise ho? tuma kaise mujhase Akara kahate ho ki maiM dukhI hUM? kaise kahate azAMta hUM? kaise kahate ho ki ajJAna meM bhaTaka rahA hUM, aMdhakAra meM jI rahA hUM? tumheM kucha na kucha anajAnI pahacAna hai prakAza kii| tauloge kaise anyathA? vaha jahAM se yaha dhImI-dhImI, anajAnI pahacAna A rahI hai, vaha jagaha dvaMdva ke bAhara hai| aura tuma cAho to vahAM thira ho sakate ho| lekina tumhArI mauj| saMsAra meM hI rahanA ho, dvaMdva meM hI rahanA ho, maje se rho| lekina vahAM tuma rahanA nahIM caahte| tumhArI takalIpha mujhe patA hai| tumhArI takalIpha yaha hai ki jo nahIM ho sakatA, vaha tuma karanA cAhate ho| tuma rahanA to cAhate ho dvaMdva meM, aura AnaMdita rahanA cAhate ho| manuSya kI sArI prArthanAeM eka vAkya meM saMgRhIta haiM ki he paramAtmA! koI aisI tarakIba batAo ki do aura do cAra na hoN| basa, asaMbhava kisI taraha ho| kyoMki tumheM lagatA hai dvaMdva meM rAgaraMga bhI hai; tumheM lagatA hai dvaMdva meM sukha bhI hai; sArI vAsanAeM usa tarapha le jAtI haiN| cahala-pahala vahAM hai| magara usa cahala-pahala meM azAMti hai| to tuma mere pAsa cale Ate ho-yA kisI ke pAsa jAte ho--ki zAMti kaise ho jAe? vahIM ar3acana zurU hotI hai| tuma cAhate ho ki dvaMdva ko bhogate hue zAMta kaise ho jaaeN| 140
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mujhase bhI sAvadhAna rahanA 141 yaha nahIM ho sktaa| maiM tumheM batAtA hUM ki zAMti kI yaha rAha hai, ki tuma zAMta ho jaao| lekina taba dvaMdva kho jAegA / dvaMdva ko bhI tuma pakar3e rakhanA cAhate ho| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, mahatvAkAMkSA to nahIM chUTatI, lekina zAMti kI bar3I AkAMkSA hai| aba yaha ho kaise sakatA hai? loga mujhase pUchate haiM ki jo hama kara rahe haiM, jaisA hama kara rahe haiM, kyA vaise hI karate-karate kucha ghaTanA nahIM ghaTa sakatI? to phira ghaTanA ghaTAnI hI kyoM hai ? agara tuma rAjI ho to phikara chodd'o| rAjI bhI nahIM haiM, kyoMki dukha mila rahA hai| aura sukha kI AzA banI hai vahIM / eka mitra haiM baMbaI meM, aura ve baMbaI meM hamezA azAMta rahate haiN| to maiM kazmIra gayA to ve mere sAtha kazmIra gae / pahalagAMva meM bar3I zAMti thii| dUsare dina ve kahane lage ki yahAM to mana UbatA hai| baMbaI meM azAMta the ki yaha baMbaI jo hai pAgalapana hai; pahalagAMva meM bhI azAMta ho gae, kyoMki zAMti ubAne lgii| aba ve cAhate haiM pahalagAMva kI zAMti baMbaI meM, yA pahalagAMva meM baMbaI kA upadrava / usa upadrava ke binA bhI nahIM jI sakate; usa upadrava ke sAtha bhI nahIM jI skte| yaha nahIM ho sktaa| tumheM badalanA pdd'egaa| agara dvaMdva dukha de rahA hai to tumheM nirdvadva honA par3egA; tumheM tIsarA sUtra khojanA par3egA jo donoM ke bAhara hai| agara tIsarA sUtra tuma khoja lo aura tIsare sUtra meM tuma pUrI taraha lIna ho jAo, to jarUra asaMbhava bhI ghaTa sakatA hai| taba eka dina tuma bAjAra meM vApasa A sakate ho, aura tumhAre bhItara pahalagAMva kI zAMti hogii| tuma bIca baMbaI meM khar3e ho sakate ho, zeyara mArkeTa meM, lekina pahalagAMva kI zAMti tumhAre bhItara hogii| taba tuma vahAM hooge bhI aura nahIM bhI hooge| taba bAhara se tuma vahAM hooge, bhItara se tuma vahAM nahIM hooge| lekina yaha to AkhirI ghaTanA hai; yaha pahale nahIM ghaTa sktii| pahale to tumheM yaha taya karanA hI hogA ki dukha ke Upara uThanA hai to dvaMdva ko chor3anA hai| dukha ke Upara uTha kara, dvaMdva ko chor3a kara eka dina tumhAre bhItara aisI garimA kA udaya hogA, aisI gahana zAMti janmegI ki phira tuma lauTa A sakate ho bAjAra meN| taba tumheM koI baMdhana na hogA; taba tumheM koI dvaMdva na chuegA, koI dvaita na chuegaa| Akhira paramAtmA bhI to dvaMdva meM hI raha rahA hai; use nahIM chUtA / kyoMki vaha dvaMdva meM hai aura nahIM hai| dvaMdva meM aise hai jaise koI abhinetA hotA hai / tuma dvaMdva meM kartA kI taraha ho, tuma vahAM baMTa jAte ho| tuma abhinetA nahIM ho| tumhArA dhana kho jAtA hai to tumhArI AMkha se abhinetA ke AMsU nahIM bahate, asalI AMsU bahate haiN| tuma saca meM hI rote ho| tumhArI patnI kho jAe to tuma saca meM hI cillAte ho, chAtI pITate ho; vaisA nahIM jaisA rAmalIlA meM rAma kI sItA kho jAtI hai| to ve pUchate haiM vRkSoM se, kahAM merI sItA ! lekina tuma jAnate ho ki ve bilakula nahIM pUcha rahe, kevala abhinetA haiN| bhItara kucha nahIM ho rahA, saba bAhara-bAhara ho rahA hai| AMsU bhI lAte haiM to nATaka kaMpaniyAM mirca kA masAlA rakhatI haiN| ve jaldI se, hAtha meM mirca lagAe rakhate haiM, AMkha para mIr3a lete haiM; AMsU bahane lagate haiN| rAmacaMdrajI ko bhI rAmalIlA meM thor3I sI mirca AMkha meM lagAnI par3atI hai, taba AMsU Ate haiN| aba AMsU koI tumhArI AjJA se to calate nhiiN| aura asalI AMsU eka bAta hai; nakalI lAnA bar3I muzkila bAta hai| kabhI nakalI AMsU lAkara dekho, taba patA clegaa| Aja abhyAsa karanA baiTha kara ki nakalI AMsU kisI taraha A jaaeN| ve bilakula na aaeNge| bilakula sUkha jAeMgI AMkheM; patA hI na calegA ki AMkhoM meM koI AMsU bhI haiM khiiN| jisa dina vyakti apane bhItara kI gahana zAMti meM thira ho jAtA hai usa dina jagata eka abhinaya hai| isalie hamane ise lIlA kahA hai| usa dina vaha saba karatA hai - vaha bAjAra jAtA, vaha dukAna calAtA, vaha patnI ko samhAlatA, baccoM ko samhAlatA - vaha saba karatA hai, aura phira bhI akartA banA rahatA hai| vahI siddha kI dazA hai| lekina usake pahale tumheM sAdhaka hone se gujaranA pdd'egaa| tumheM dvaMdva se haTanA pdd'egaa|
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 142 haTane kI kalA ko hI maiM jAgaraNa kahatA huuN| jAga kara dekhate rho| jAgate-jAgate, jAgate-jAgate, tumhAre bhItara tIsarI sthiti khar3I ho jaaegii| do bAhara raha jAeMge, tIsarA bhItara ho jaaegaa| vaha tIsarA do ke pAra hai| usa pAra kA anubhava hone lage, phira koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| phira koI gAlI de, niMdA kare, stuti kare, saba barAbara hai| phira koI aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| phira eka virATa abhinaya hai, bar3A maMca hai, cala rahA hai| tumheM diyA gayA pAtra tumheM pUrA kara denA hai, tumhArA abhinaya tumheM pUrA kara denA hai| taba tuma badalanA bhI nahIM caahte| aisI kathA hai ki jApAna meM eka phakIra huA, jo ki hatyArA thaa| pahale sainika thA, taba bhI logoM ko lagatA thA ki vaha mAratA jarUra hai, lekina mAratA nahIM / usakI jhalaka usake nikaTa ke logoM ko patA calatI thii| phira vaha eka hI kAma sIkhA thaa| mukta ho gayA senA se, to usane badhika kA dhaMdhA kara liyA, bUcara bana gyaa| kahate haiM, vaha jiMdagI bhara pazuoM ko hI kATatA rahA / samrATa bhI usake pAsa zikSA lene Ate the| aneka bAra usake ziSyoM ne kahA ki yaha bAta zobhA nahIM detI ki tuma aura pazuoM ko kATo / vaha haMsatA aura kahatA, jo paramAtmA ne kAma pakar3A diyA vaha kara rahe haiM, na hamane cunA, na hamArI koI jimmevArI / usakI marjI hai ki hama badhika raheM, hama badhika haiN| na koI vaimanasya hai ina pazuoM se, na koI zatrutA hai / na inheM bacAne kA koI apanA Agraha hai, na miTAne kA koI apanA Agraha hai| jo mila gayA hai abhinaya vaha pUrA kie de rahe haiN| kahate haiM, vaha parama mukti ko upalabdha huaa| tuma ahiMsA sAdha-sAdha kara bhI na ho pAoge, aura kabhI-kabhI hatyAre bhI mukta ho gae haiN| asalI rAja na to ahiMsA meM hai aura na hiMsA meM hai; asalI rAja to jIvana ko abhinaya banA lene meM hai| tuma kartA na raha jaao| aba tumane agara eka makkhI ko nahIM mArA yA eka cIMTI ko nahIM mArA to tuma hisAba likha lete ho ki Aja eka cIMTI bcaaii| magara tuma kartA ho, tuma kucha kara rahe ho| kartRtva baMdhana hai; sAkSitva mukti hai| tuma kartA na raho; dhIre-dhIre sAkSI ho jaao| kartA meM dvaMdva hai, sAkSI advaita avasthA hai| jisa dina yaha ghaTa jAegA usa dina saba ThIka hai, usa dina koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kyA karate ho, kyA nahIM karate ho, saba barAbara hai| yaha jagata svapna se jyAdA nhiiN| yaha tumheM satya mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoMki tuma soe ho| tuma jAgoge to pAoge, saba sapanA kho gyaa| sAdhu bhI sapane meM sAdhu hai aura asAdhu bhI sapane meM asAdhu hai| jAgA huA na to sAdhu hai na asAdhu / jAge hue ko hama saMta kahate haiM, siddha kahate haiN| vaha na acchA hai na burA; vaha sirpha jAga gyaa| sapanA kho gyaa| na use kucha acchA bacA, na kucha burA; na zubha, na azubha, na pApa, na puNya / isalie saMtatva AkhirI zikhara hai| lekina usa taka bar3I yAtrA karanI hai| aura eka-eka kadama caloge to pahuMca jaaoge| kyoMki hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA bhI eka kadama se zurU hotI hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta ko pahacAnanA maThA kaThina haiM
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 70 THEY KNOW ME NOT My teachings are very easy to understand and very easy to practise, But no one can understand them and no one can practise them. In my words there is a principle. In the affairs of men there is a system. Because they know not these, They also know me not. Since there are few that know me, Therefore I am distinguished. Therefore the Sage wears a coarse cloth on top And carries jade within his bosom, adhyAya 70 ve mujhe bAhoM jAnAtI mere upadeza samajhane meM AsAna hai, aura sAdhane meM bhI AsAna hai| lekina na koI unheM samajha sakatA hai, aura na koI unheM sAdha sakatA hai| mere zabdoM meM eka siddhAMta haiN| manuSya ke kArabAra meM eka vyavasthA hai| kyoMki inheM ve nahIM jAnate haiM, ve mujhe bhI nahIM jAnate haiN| cUMki bahuta kama loga mujhe jAnate haiM, isalie maiM viziSTa huuN| isalie saMta bAThana se to moDhA kapar3A paThanate hai, lekina bhItara hRdaya meM maNi-mANikya lie rakhate haiN| KAN
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vana sarala hai, lekina tuma jaTila ho| isalie calate ho sAtha-sAtha, jIvana ke samAnAMtara; lekina jIvana se kabhI milana nahIM ho paataa| jaba taka ki tuma bhI jIvana jaise sarala na ho jAo taba taka milana ho bhI na skegaa| kyoMki samAna se samAna kA milana ho sakatA hai, sarala se sarala kA, jaTila se jaTila kaa| jaTilatA mana kI hai| aura mana kI jaTilatA ko samajha lo to zeSa saba samajha meM A jAtA hai| mana kI jaTilatA yaha hai : agara phUla ko dekho tuma, to phUla ko nahIM dekhate, phUla ke saMbaMdha meM socane lagate ho| saMbaMdha meM socA ki dUra nikala ge| phUla ko hI dekhate, socate na; phUla ke sauMdarya ko jIte, socate na; phUla ko pIte, socate na; phUla ko ghera lene dete tumheM saba ora se, socate na; phUla ko jAne dete hRdaya taka, hRdaya ko jAne dete phUla taka, vicAra kI bAdhA khar3I na karate, to saba sarala thaa| lekina dekhA bhI nahIM ki socanA zurU ho jAtA hai| socane se hI tuma jIvana se dUra ho jAte ho| prema nahIM karate, prema ke saMbaMdha meM socate ho| utsava nahIM manAte, utsava ke saMbaMdha meM socate ho| jIte nahIM, jIne ke saMbaMdha meM vicAra karate ho| aura jitanA tuma vicAra se ghirate jAoge utanA hI jIvana dUra hotA jaaegaa| vicAra kA artha hai dUra jAne kI yaatraa| phira eka vicAra dUsare vicAra meM le jAtA hai; dUsarA tIsare vicAra meM le jAtA hai| phira anaMta zrRMkhalA ho jAtI hai| pahalA kadama cUke ki phira tuma cUkate hI cale jAte ho| pahale kadama para hI jIne aura vicAra ke phAsale ko ThIka se samajha lenaa| jInA ho to jInA nirvicAra meM hai; socanA ho to socanA nirjIvana hai| isa jaTilatA ke kAraNa jIvana sarala hote hue bhI upalabdha nahIM ho paataa| . jIsasa ne kahA hai, dekho lilI ke phUloM ko! ve socate nhiiN| lekina unake sauMdarya ke sAmane samrATa solomana kA sauMdarya bhI phIkA hai| phUla kala ke saMbaMdha meM vicAra nahIM karate; Aja kAphI hai| Aja itanA kAphI hai ki kala ke saMbaMdha meM socane kI jagaha kahAM? Aja bahuta hai| Aja ko utsava manA lenA hai| tumhAre pAsa bhI Aja bahuta hai| lekina tuma kala ke saMbaMdha meM soca rahe ho--jo abhI AyA nahIM, aura jo kabhI AegA bhI nhiiN| aura tumhArI Adata nirmita ho rahI hai| jaba kala AegA to vaha Aja kI taraha aaegaa| aura Aja se TUTane kI tumhArI Adata majabUta hotI calI jA rahI hai| kala bhI tuma Age Ane vAle kala ke lie socoge| aise tuma jIoge, aura kabhI na jI paaoge| marate kSaNa bhI tuma paraloka ke saMbaMdha meM socoge| cUka jAne kI yaha kalA hai, jIvana se cUka jAne kI kalA hai ki tuma sadA vahAM mata raho jahAM jIvana hai, kahIM aura rho| yA to atIta meM, jo jA cukA, mana bar3A rasa letA hai; yA bhaviSya meM, jo AyA nahIM, mana bar3I kalpanA karatA hai| basa yaha kSaNa, jo A gayA hai, jo abhI hai, jo maujUda hai, jo vartamAna hai, jahAM jIvana kA dvAra hai, basa isa 145
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 kSaNa meM mana kI koI abhIpsA nahIM, koI pyAsa nhiiN| aura yaha kSaNa bahuta choTA hai| yaha kSaNa itanA choTA hai ki tuma jarA sA hile ki cUka jaaoge| aura mana to kaMpa rahA hai; atIta aura bhaviSya ke bIca jhUle mAra rahA hai| basa yahAM nahIM rukatA, ghar3I ke peMDulama kI taraha ghUmatA hai bAeM se dAeM; madhya meM nahIM tthhrtaa| isalie jitanA bar3A vicAraka utanA hI jIvana se duur| pahale vaha prema ke saMbaMdha meM socatA hai; phira prema ke saMbaMdha meM jo socA usake saMbaMdha meM socatA hai| aise calatA jAtA hai| phira koI aMta nahIM hai| yaha to pahalI bAta khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai ki jaTila tuma ho; jIvana sarala hai| jIvana abhI upalabdha hai; tuma abhI maujUda nhiiN| lauTa Ao vartamAna meM, sameTa lo apane ko pIche se aura Age se, Thahara jAo yahIM aura abhI, aura kucha bhI tumane kabhI khoyA nahIM hai| aura kucha bhI pAne ko nahIM raha jaataa| saba tuma pA loge| para vartamAna ke kSaNa meM rukanA hI to ar3acana hai| tuma isa bAta ko bhI suna kara yahI socate hoH acchA, to kala abhyAsa kareMge, to kala koziza kareMge vartamAna meM Ane kii| Aja to ulajhaneM aura haiN| phira itane jaldI kiyA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| to tuma ise bhI sthagita karate ho| tuma dhyAna ko bhI sthagita karate ho| aura dhyAna kA artha kula itanA hI hai : vartamAna meM honaa| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| unako maiM kahatA hUM, dhyAna kro| to ve kahate haiM, kreNge| para abhI bahuta ulajhaneM haiM; abhI lar3akI kI zAdI nipaTAnI hai| jaise lar3akI kI zAdI nipaTAnA dhyAna meM koI bAdhA banatI ho| ki abhI bahuta kAma-dhAma hai, ulajhaneM haiM sira para; aura phira abhI jIvana par3A hai; phira dhyAna to vRddhAvasthA kI bAta hai| vaha to cauthA caraNa hai, cauthA Azrama hai| Akhira meM kara leNge| dhyAna kA artha hI hotA hai vartamAna meM honaa| tuma use bhI TAlate ho| aura jaba bhI tumase kahA jAe dhyAna, tuma tatkSaNa pUchate ho, vidhi kyA hai? vidhi kA matalaba hai, tuma abhyAsa kroge| abhyAsa kA matalaba hai, kala para ttaaloge| abhyAsa kA artha hI hotA hai, tumane TAla diyA kala pr| dhyAna abhyAsa nahIM hai| dhyAna to jAgaraNa hai| abhI ho sakatA hai| abhyAsa kiyA to kabhI na hogA, kyoMki abhyAsa kI bAta meM hI tuma bhUla gae, cUka ge| kRSNamUrti niraMtara apanA sira ThoMka lete haiN| kyoMki ve jIvana bhara se samajhA rahe haiM ki dhyAna kI koI vidhi nhiiN| aura unako varSoM se sunane vAle bAra-bAra phira pUchate haiM, to kaise kareM? aba jaba vidhi nahIM hai, to kaise kareM pUchanA bilakula asaMgata hai| kaise kA to matalaba hotA hai abhyAsa; kaise kA to artha hotA hai kareMge taba milegaa| aura dhyAna kA artha hai ki vaha milA hI huA hai isa kssnn| tuma kucha mata karo; tuma sirpha ruka jAo; tuma na karane meM ho jAo aura dhyAna barasa jaaegaa| tumhAre karane meM hI cUkA hai; tumhAre na karane meM milana hai| jIvana to sarala hai, lekina mana jaTila hai| lAotse ke ina vacanoM ko samajhane kI koziza kro| 'mere upadeza samajhane meM AsAna haiM, aura sAdhane meM bhii|' kyoMki lAotse kA upadeza hI kyA hai! saca kaho to yaha koI upadeza hai! lAotse kA upadeza to jIvana hI hai| jIvana ko upalabdha ho jaao| jo milA hI hai, use punaH pA lo| jo tumhAre bhItara jagA hI hai, use pahacAna lo| jo tuma ho, usake rasa, usake svAda ko pA lo| lAotse kA upadeza yAnI jiivn| lAotse koI paramAtmA kI bAta karatA nhiiN| paramAtmA kI bAta bhI vastutaH jIvana se bacane kI tarakIba hai mana kii| jIvana hai; paramAtmA kahAM hai? aura jIvana ko hI jinhoMne usakI gahanatA meM jAna liyA unhoMne paramAtmA ko jAna liyaa| lekina maiMne aba taka eka AdamI nahIM dekhA jo mujhase pUchane AyA ho ki jIvana kaise jiieN| mujhase loga pUchane Ate haiM, paramAtmA ko kaise khojeM? eka AdamI nahIM AyA jo pUchatA ho jIvana kaise jiieN| aura jIvana hai; aura 146
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta ko pahacAnabA malA kaThina hai paramAtmA to sirpha zabda hai| lekina paramAtmA ke khojI haiM; kyoMki paramAtmA ko khojane meM to janma-janma lgeNge| agara tuma jIvana kI bAta mujhase pUchoge to ar3acana meM pdd'oge| kyoMki jIvana to abhI yahAM dvAra para khar3A hai| abhI jI sakate ho| agara paramAtmA ko mila kara nAcanA hai to janmoM-janmoM kI yAtrA hai; patA nahIM kabhI pUrI hogI ki nahIM hogii| lekina agara jIvana ko pAkara nAcanA hai to tumheM koI bhI to nahIM roka rahA hai| tuma nAca uTho abhii| dvAra para jIvana barasa rahA hai, sUraja ugA hai, pakSI gIta gA rahe haiM, saba tarapha utsava hai| tuma kisakI khoja kara rahe ho? tuma kyoM nahIM usa utsava meM sammilita ho jAte abhI? agara tuma jIvana kI pUchoge to abhI mila sakatA hai| isalie tuma jIvana kI pUchate hI nhiiN| tuma pUchate ho, paramAtmA kahAM hai? paramAtmA kA rUpa kyA hai? paramAtmA hai yA nahIM? tuma paramAtmA ko tarka se siddha karate ho, asiddha karate ho, siddhAMta banAte ho| aura jo hai vaha to sirpha jIvana hai| usakA koI siddhAMta hai? usakA koI zAstra hai? binA veda ke pakSI jI rahe haiM, binA bAibila ke vRkSa jI rahe haiM, binA kurAna ke AkAza jI rahA hai| tuma kyoM nahIM jI sakate? tuma kyoM zAstra ko bIca meM lAte ho? kahIM koI gaharI cAlAkI hai jo tuma apane sAtha khela rahe ho; koI khela hai jisameM tuma apane ko dhokhA de rahe ho| ___ eka dina maiM mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara gayA, vaha pezeMsa khela rahA thA, tAza khela rahA thA akelA hii| maiM baiThA usakA khela dekhatA rhaa| maiMne dekhA ki vaha kaI bAra apane ko hI dhokhA de rahA hai| akele hI khela rahA hai, donoM tarapha se cAleM khuda hI cala rahA hai, lekina usameM bhI dhokhAdhar3I kara rahA hai| maiMne pUchA ki nasaruddIna, dhokhA de rahe ho? usane kahA, kahAM diyA! dhokhA vagairaha kucha nahIM de rahA hUM; niyama se 'khela rahA huuN| maiMne kahA, tumhAre atirikta yahAM koI bhI nahIM hai| tumhIM donoM tarapha se cAleM cala rahe ho| dhokhA bhI dene kA kyA sAra hai ? usane kahA, maiMne kabhI dhokhA diyA hI nhiiN| abhI bhI vaha dhokhA de rahA hai| maiMne pUchA, yaha to asaMbhava mAlUma par3atA hai ki tuma akele ho, dhokhA do aura patA na cle| usane kahA ki maiM kAphI hoziyAra hUM dhokhA dene meM; detA hUM aura patA bhI nahIM calane detaa| kisako dhokhA de rahe ho tuma zAstroM ko bIca meM lAkara? zAstroM kI dIvAla khar3I karake tuma kise roka rahe ho? tuma jIvana ke hI pravAha ko roka rahe ho| tuma sUrya kI kiraNoM ko roka rahe ho| tuma pakSiyoM ke gIta ko roka rahe ho| tuma apane ko hI roka rahe ho| lekina eka bAra tuma zAstra meM ulajha gae ki phira tuma gahana jaMgala meM kho ge| zabdoM ke jaMgala se bAhara AnA bar3A muzkila hai| kyoMki bAhara Ane kA upAya nahIM miltaa| eka zabda dUsare zabda meM le jAtA hai; dUsarA tIsare zabda meM le jAtA hai| aura itanA jAla khar3A ho jAtA hai ki jitanA tuma sulajhAte ho, lagatA hai aura ulajhane lgaa| jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM puucho| jIvana hI paramAtmA hai| aura jIvana ke atirikta aura koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| lekina tumhAre dharmaguru to jIvana kI niMdA kara rahe haiN| unhoMne to paramAtmA ko jIvana ke viparIta khar3A kara rakhA hai| ve to kahate haiM, jise paramAtmA kI tarapha jAnA ho use jIvana ko kATa DAlanA pdd'egaa| unakI to sArI sikhAvana yahI hai ki tuma jIvana ko kATo, pattoM ko, zAkhAoM ko, jar3oM ko| jisa dina tuma jIvana ko bilakula kATa DAloge usa dina tumheM paramAtmA milegaa| unakI bAta tumheM jaMcatI hai| jaMcatI hai, kyoMki jIvana ko kATane meM tumhAre mana kI hiMsA pUrI hotI hai| aura jIvana ko kATane meM kala para TAlane kI suvidhA milatI hai| aura jIvana ko kATate rahoge to tuma kabhI bhI na pA sakoge paramAtmA ko| kyoMki agara paramAtmA kahIM thA to jIvana kI dhar3akana meM thA; jahAM hRdaya dhar3akatA hai, jahAM zvAsa calatI hai, vahIM paramAtmA chipA thaa| paramAtmA jIvana kI UrjA kA nAma hai| 147
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 lekina agara jIvana hI paramAtmA hai to phira maMdiroM kI aura masjidoM kI jarUrata kyA rahegI? jIvana to binA maMdira-masjida ke maujUda hai| agara jIvana hI paramAtmA hai to kurAna, bAibila aura veda kI kyA jarUrata hai? jIvana kA to apanA hI veda hai; jIvana to khuda hI veda hai| to purohita jI na sakegA; dharmaguru baca na skegaa| usakA dhaMdhA hI miTa jaaegaa| vaha tumheM jIvana ke viparIta khar3A karatA hai| kyoMki jIvana ke viparIta khar3e hone meM hI usakA dharma aura usakA dhaMdhA khar3A hotA hai| maMdira, masjida, gurudvAre phailate cale jAte haiN| sArI pRthvI bhara gaI unase, aura AdamI ke jIvana meM kahIM koI AnaMda kI pulaka nahIM hai; AdamI ke jIvana meM kahIM koI rasa kI dhAra nahIM bhtii| ise ThIka se samajha lo| kyoMki yaha maiM kisI aura ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM kaha rahA hUM, yaha tumhAre sAtha bhI yahI ho rahA hai| jIvana ko karo prema; jIvana ko mAno ahobhAgya; jIvana hai parama aashiirvaad| aura agara jIvana meM kahIM burAI dikhatI ho to jAnanA ki tumhArI hI koI bhUla hai| jIvana ko kATane meM mata laga jaanaa| jahAM tumheM burAI dikhatI hai vahAM bhI kucha bhalA chipA hogaa| jarA aura gahare khojanA, jaldI nirNaya mata lenaa| kyoMki tumane jaldI nirNaya liyA to purohita aura paMDita tumheM zoSaNa karane ko taiyAra khar3e haiN| tumane jarA bhI kahA ki yaha galata hai ki unhoMne kahA ki hama to pahale se hI kahate haiM ki jIvana galata hai, aura narka hai, aura pApa hai| suno hamArI! khojo paramAtmA ko! hama tumheM paraloka kA mArga dikhAte haiN| ___ basa yahI loka hai| isI loka meM gahare jAne ke upAya haiN| paraloka kahIM bhI nahIM hai| yahI kSaNa hai| yadyapi isa kSaNa ke bar3e gahare AyAma haiN| tuma cAho to nadI ko Upara se dekha kara lauTa A sakate ho| tuma cAho to nadI kI sataha para taira sakate ho| tuma cAho to nadI meM gaharI DubakI lagA sakate ho| nadI meM gahare hone ke bahuta upAya haiN| athAha hai jala jIvana kaa| agara kahIM bhUla dikhAI par3e to jaldI mata krnaa| kyoMki usI bhUla ke nIce gaharAI meM kucha chipA hogaa| agara kahIM kaThoratA bhI mAlUma par3e to bhI jaldI niMdA mata krnaa| vahIM kaThoratA ke bhItara kahIM komalatA chipI hogii| aura agara kahIM tumheM aisA lage ki anyAya ho rahA hai to bhI nirNAyaka mata bnnaa| kyoMki jaba taka tuma pUrNa ko na jAna lo taba taka tuma nirNaya kaise karoge? tumheM anyAya dikha sakatA hai khiiN| kyoMki tuma khaMDa ko hI jAnate ho| tumheM pUre kA kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| choTA sA baccA paidA hotA hai| pahalA hI kAma to karatA hai ki cIkha kara rotA hai, cillAtA hai| dharmaguruoM ne isakA bhI zoSaNa kara liyaa| unhoMne kahA, rote hue hI tuma paidA hote ho| janma hI rudana hai, dukha hai| janma kI zuruAta dukha se hotI hai| ve bilakula hI galata bAta kaha rahe haiN| baccA dukha ke kAraNa nahIM rotaa| aura bacce ke rone aura cillAne ke pIche jIvana kI abhIpsA chipI hai, dukha nhiiN| baccA cillAtA hai; usake mAdhyama se usakA phephar3A, galA sApha hotA hai, aura zvAsa kI dhArA zurU hotI hai| cikitsaka jAnate haiM ki agara baccA tIna minaTa taka na roe-cillAe to bacAnA muzkila hai; mara jaaegaa| kyoMki aba taka to mAM kI zvAsa se jItA thA; aba apanI zvAsa lenI hai| to vaha jo cIkhanA hai, ronA hai, cillAnA hai, vaha sirpha gale kA sApha karanA hai| usameM na to koI pIr3A hai; agara hama bacce ko jAna sakeM to usake bhItara chipA ahobhAva hai| usane pahalI svataMtratA kI zvAsa lii| vaha pahalI daphA apane taIM cillAyA hai, AvAja dI hai, pukAra dI hai| vahAM dukha jarA bhI nahIM hai| vahAM pIr3A jarA bhI nahIM hai| hAM, tuma vyAkhyA kara le sakate ho| aura dharmaguru usako pakar3a letA hai ki dekho rone se...|| ___tumheM patA honA cAhie ki rone kA anivArya saMbaMdha dukha se nahIM hai| kabhI AdamI sukha meM bhI rotA hai| kabhI to mahAsukha meM aise AMsU bahate haiM jaise dukha meM kabhI bhI nahIM bhe| rone kA koI saMbaMdha dukha se nahIM hai anivaary| dukha meM 148
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta ko pahacAnanA mahA kaThina haiM 149 bhI AdamI rotA hai; sukha meM bhI AdamI rotA hai / mahAsukha aura AnaMda meM bhI logoM ko rote hue pAyA gayA hai| AMsU to kevala, jaba bhI tumhAre bhItara koI cIja labAlaba ho jAtI hai, itanI ho jAtI hai ki tuma samhAla nahIM pAte, tabhI haiN| vaha bacce kI pahalI pukAra hai, jIvana kI pukAra hai / vaha jIvana kA pahalA kadama hai| lekina dharmaguru ne usakI bhI niMdA kara dI / dharmaguru ne kucha chor3A hI nahIM, usane hara cIja kI niMdA kara dii| janma se lekara mRtyu taka usane hara cIja ko burA batA diyA hai| aura tumheM isa burAI se itanA AkrAMta kara diyA hai, yaha vyAkhyA tumhAre mana meM bhI itanI gaharI baiTha gaI hai| aura vyAkhyA ke pariNAma Ane zurU ho jAte haiN| phrAMsa meM eka bahuta bar3A cikitsaka hai jisane eka anUThI bAta khojI hai| vaha pUrI manuSyatA ko jaise bhUla hI gaI vyAkhyA ke kaarnn| bacce paidA hote haiM; to hama socate haiM ki mAM ko bar3I pIr3A hotI hai, prasava pIr3A hotI hai| kyoMki sArI duniyA meM karIba-karIba, kama se kama sabhya logoM meM to pIr3A hotI hI hai / aura asabhyoM kI to hama phi hI nahIM krte| Adima jAtiyoM meM pIr3A nahIM hotii| baccA paidA hotA hai; mAM kAma karatI rahatI hai kheta meM, baccA paidA ho jAtA hai, TokarI meM bacce ko rakha kara vaha phira kAma meM laga jAtI hai| koI prasava pIr3A nahIM hotii| lekina sArI sabhya jAtiyoM meM hotI hai / sabhyatA se prasava pIr3A kA kyA saMbaMdha hogA ? yaha vyAkhyA hai, jo gahare baiTha gii| prasava pIr3A hai, yaha khayAla, yaha vicAra gahare baiTha gayA / phrAMsa meM eka cikitsaka ne striyoM ko sammohita kiyA prasava ke pahale aura unheM yaha dhAraNA dI ki prasava bar3A AnaMdapUrNa hai| hoza meM A gaIM, para yaha dhAraNA usane sammohana ke dvArA unameM gahare biThA dI ki prasava bar3A samAdhipUrNa hai; samAdhistha AnaMda, AkhirI AnaMda prasava meM hogA / honA bhI yahI cAhie, kyoMki bar3I se bar3I ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai; eka naye jIvana kA padArpaNa ho rahA hai| yaha dukha meM kaise hogA? aura mAM bar3e se bar3A kRtya kara rahI hai isa jagata meM / koI citrakAra kitanA hI bar3A citra banA le, koI mUrtikAra kitanI hI bar3I mUrti gar3ha le, koI saMgItajJa kitane hI bar3e saMgIta ko janma de de; phira bhI eka sAdhAraNa strI ke sRjana kA mukAbalA nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki saba sRjana-saMgIta kA, ki mUrti kA, ki citra kA, ki kAvya kA - murdA hai / eka sAdhAraNa sI strI kI bhI sRjana kI kSamatA, bar3e se bar3e citrakAra, mUrtikAra, sraSTA meM nahIM hai| eka jIvaMta vyakti ko janma de rahI hai| yaha to ahobhAva kA kSaNa honA cAhie; yaha to bar3e utsava kA kSaNa honA caahie| yaha dukha kA kaise ho gayA? dharmaguru ne itanI niMdA kI hai ki yaha gahare baiTha gyaa| to isa cikitsaka ne sammohita kiyA striyoM ko aura phira unako bacce hue| aura ve itanI AnaMdita huiiN| dukha kI to bAta hI alaga rahI, prasava denA eka AnaMda kI ghaTanA ho gaI; aise AnaMda kI ghaTanA ki una striyoM ne kahA ki phira dubArA aisA AnaMda nahIM jAnA / usane koI lAkhoM prayoga krvaae| aura aba to vaha sammohita bhI nahIM krtaa| aba to vaha kahatA hai, dekha lo, itanI striyoM ko AnaMdapUrNa prasava ho rahA hai| usane citra prakAzita kie haiM, philmeM banAI haiN| una striyoM ke cehare para vahI bhAva hai jo kabhI buddha ke cehare para dikhAI par3atA hai, yA kabhI mIrA ke cehare para dikhAI par3atA hai| vahI nRtya, vahI aanNd| aura kucha bhI khAsa ghaTanA nahIM ghaTa rahI hai, bacce kA janma ho rahA hai| na cIkha hai, na pukAra hai; na ronA hai, na AMsU haiN| bilakula ulaTI sthiti hai| aura usakI bAta sArI duniyA meM pracArita ho rahI hai| rUsa meM to unhoMne hara aspatAla meM prayoga zurU kara die| kyoMki strI ke lie akAraNa kaSTa de rahe ho| jo ghaTanA mahAsukha bana sakatI thI usako hamane dukha banA diyaa| jaldI mata krnaa| jahAM bhI tuma dukha pAo, samajhanA ki kahIM kucha bhUla ho rahI hai| kyoMki gahare meM to sukha hI hogA; kyoMki gahare meM paramAtmA hai| hara ghaTanA ke pIche chipA hai vahI / to Upara-Upara se nirNaya mata le lenA; bhItara
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 jaanaa| jIvana ke atirikta aura koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| aura jIvana kI niMdA jisane kI, usake maMdira ke dvAra sadA ke lie baMda ho ge| phira vaha bhaTake kAzI, kAbA, kailAza, usake maMdira ke dvAra baMda ho ge| phira vaha kare satsaMga, sune rAmAyaNa, gItA, veda, kare pATha, kucha bhI na hogaa| jIvana pAsa thA; vaha zabdoM meM kho gyaa| jIvana yahAM thA; vaha vahAM dUra bhaTakane lgaa| lAotse kahatA hai, 'mere upadeza samajhane meM AsAna haiN|' aura AsAna kyA ho sakatI hai bAta? sIdhe-sIdhe haiN| 'aura sAdhane meM bhI AsAna haiN|' kyoMki jaba bAta hI sIdhI-sAdI hai| tumheM koI jIvana sikhAnA par3egA? yaha to aisA hI huA ki mullA nasaruddIna pakar3a liyA gayA machalI mArate eka aise tAlAba para jahAM machalI mAranA varjita thaa| jaba pulisa ne use pakar3a liyA aura pUchA ki tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho? takhtI dikhAI nahIM par3atI ki yahAM machalI mAranA varjita hai? yaha samrATa kA apanA tAlAba hai, isameM koI machalI nahIM mAra sktaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, machalI mAra kauna rahA hai? lekina usakI baMsI meM phaMsI eka machalI tar3apa rahI thii| to unhoMne kahA, phira yaha kyA ho rahA hai? usane kahA ki machalI ko tairanA sikhA rahA huuN| tumheM jIvana sikhAnA aisA hI hai jaise machalI ko koI tairanA sikhaae| sikhAnA kyA hai? jIvana to hai hii| tuma kyA sIkhane ke lie bhaTakate phira rahe ho? aura tuma sIkhane ke lie bhaTakate ho to koI na koI cAlabAja mila jAtA hai jo sikhAne lagatA hai| tuma mAnate hI nahIM, tuma kahate ho, sIkheMge hii| machalI tairane ke sIkhane kI AkAMkSA karatI hai; koI na koI nasaruddIna mila jAegA jo tairanA sikhA degaa| jIvita tuma ho| saba tumhAre pAsa hai| aura lAotse kA koI aura upadeza to nahIM hai, jIvana hI upadeza hai| isalie vaha kahatA hai ki mere upadeza samajhane meM AsAna aura mere upadeza sAdhane meM AsAna haiN| sAdhanA kyA hai? lekina taba dUsare do vacana tumheM bar3e hairAnI ke lageMge, aura bar3e sc|| 'lekina na koI unheM samajha sakatA hai, aura na koI unheM sAdha sakatA hai|' pahalI bAta samajha meM AtI hai ki jIvana hI agara upadeza hai to sarala hai| na koI yoga karanA hai; na koI zIrSAsana karane haiM; na koI naulI-dhotI karanI hai; na koI ulaTA-sIdhA jIvana ko karanA hai| na kucha tyAganA hai, na kucha chor3anA hai; jInA hai| jahAM ho, jaise ho, use hI paramAtmA kA AzIrvAda mAna kara cupacApa jI lenA hai| usI AzIrvAda ke bhAva se prArthanA kA janma hogaa| usI AzIrvAda ke bhAva meM gaharAI utaregI, athAha kA prAraMbha hogaa| 'lekina na koI unheM samajha sakatA hai...|' kyoMki tuma jisa buddhi se samajhane kI koziza karate ho vahI to nAsamajhI hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, samajhane meM AsAna, lekina koI unheM samajha nahIM sktaa| kyoMki samajhane kI koziza buddhi kI hai| aura jIvana buddhi se jyAdA gaharA hai| jIvana ko jI sakate ho, samajhoge kaise? prema meM utara sakate ho; prema ko samajhoge kaise? sauMdarya ko pI sakate ho; samajhoge kaise? kyA hai sauMdarya? sauMdarya para hajAroM zAstra likhe gae haiM; aba taka koI sauMdarya kI vyAkhyA nahIM kara pAyA ki kyA hai sauNdry| jinhoMne bhI vyAkhyAeM kI haiM, ve saba hAra gae, thaka ge| aura yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki sauMdarya nahIM hai, isalie vyAkhyA kisakI kareM! sauMdarya to hai, saba tarapha hai| sauMdarya se bharA hai astitv| to yaha to kaha hI nahIM sakate ki sauMdarya nahIM hai| lekina kyA hai sauMdarya ? kaise kaho? kaise paribhASA banAo? zabda meM kaise samajhAo? sauMdarya kA zAstra nahIM bana paataa| sauMdarya hai bharapUra, aura zAstra nahIM bana paataa| 150|
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta ko pahacAbabA maThA kaThina hai to lAotse kahatA hai, samajhane meM AsAna, lekina na koI unheM samajha sakatA hai aura na koI unheM sAdha sakatA hai| samajhane kI bAta hI nahIM hai| yahI to samajhanA hai| bAta jIne kI hai| kabIra ne kahA hai : likhA-likhI kI hai nahIM, dekhA-dekhI baat| koI likhA-likhI kI hotI, samajha lete, par3ha lete| yaha dekhA-dekhI bAta! dekhane kI hai| sauMdarya dekha sakate ho, samajha nahIM skte| sauMdarya ko anubhava kara sakate ho, samajha nahIM skte| anubhava saMpUrNa kA hotA hai; samajha buddhi kI hotI hai| samajha to sirpha vicAra kI hotI hai, anubhava tana-prANa sabakA hotA hai, ikaTe kA hotA hai| ro-roAM usameM sammilita hotA hai| jaba phUla ko tuma khilate dekhate ho aura sauMdarya kI pratIti hotI hai, to kyA pratIti khopar3I meM hI hotI hai? roeM-roeM para chA jAtA hai phuul| usake khilane meM tuma bhI kahIM bhItara khila jAte ho| usake sAtha eka rAsa bana jAtA hai, eka raMga bana jAtA hai| AMkha, kAna, saba tarapha se praveza kara jAtA hai| buddhi ko bhI usakA aMza milatA hai, para aMza hI milatA hai| samagra zarIra para vyApta ho jAtA hai; samagra AtmA para phaila jAtA hai| samajha to kevala buddhi kI hai, zabdoM kI hai; anubhava jIvana kA hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, samajhane meM AsAna, lekina koI samajha na paaegaa| aura sAdhane meM AsAna, lekina koI sAdha na skegaa| jIvana ko koI sAdha sakatA hai? jo milA hI huA hai use sAdhoge kaise? sAdhanA to use par3atA hai jise hama lekara nahIM aate| sIkhanA to use par3atA hai jo hamArA svabhAva nahIM hai| sIkhane kA artha hI hotA hai pr-bhaav| eka baccA paidA hotA hai| use hama jo-jo bAteM sikhAte haiM ve usake svabhAva meM nahIM haiN| agara hama na sikhAte to 've kabhI apane Apa paidA na hotiiN| lekina kucha bAteM apane Apa paidA ho jAtI haiN| vaha usakA svabhAva hai| baccA javAna hotA hai aura prema kI AkAMkSA uThatI hai| baccA javAna hotA hai aura prema kI pukAra uThatI hai| kyA tuma socate ho agara eka bacce ko aisA bar3A kiyA jAe ki use patA hI na cale ki prema jaisI koI ghaTanA hotI hai, koI prema kA zAstra usake pAsa na Ane diyA jAe, vAtsyAyana kI koI khabara use na mile, khajurAho, koNArka ke maMdira dekhane ko na mileM, kisI puruSa ko kabhI kisI strI ke prema meM par3e hone kI khabara use na mile-hama use TheTha jaMgala meM pAla sakate haiM, chipA kara rakha sakate haiM lekina eka ghar3I AegI jaba usake bhItara prema kA udaya hogaa| taba na vAtsyAyana kI jarUrata hogI, na khajurAho kI jarUrata hogii| usane zAyada apane jIvana meM koI strI na bhI dekhI ho, to bhI usake sapanoM meM strI kI chAyA par3ane lagegI; use rUpa bhI strI kA patA na ho, para rUpa kI pyAsa uThane lgegii| use kucha bhI kabhI na samajhAyA gayA ho ki kyA hai prema, kyA hai kAma, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| vaha svabhAva hai| vaha jaagegaa| pazuoM ko, pakSiyoM ko, paudhoM ko kauna sikhA rahA hai? kahAM hai vizvavidyAlaya jahAM pazu-pakSiyoM aura paudhoM ko prema sikhAyA jA rahA hai? svabhAva se uThatI hai baat| aura jIvana tumhArA svabhAva hai| sAdhanA kyA hai? sAdhanA una cIjoM ko par3atA hai jo svabhAva nahIM haiN| hAM, isa bacce ko bhASA nahIM AegI, agara na sikhAI gii| to yaha gaNita nahIM sIkha legA; yaha tarkazAstra nahIM sIkha pAegA, agara na sikhAyA gyaa| yaha baccA sabhya nahIM ho sakegA, agara na sikhAyA gyaa| ise sabhyatA kA koI patA na hogaa| aisA bahuta bAra huA hai ki kucha baccoM ko bher3iyoM ne pAla liyA hai| choTe baccoM ko uThA le ge| aisI tIna ghaTanAeM haiM; isa sadI meM hI ghaTI haiN| abhI kucha varSa pahale eka bacce ko lakhanaU ke pAsa pakar3A gayA jo bher3iyoM ne pAlA thaa| vaha bher3iyoM jaisA calatA thA, AdamiyoM jaisA calatA bhI nahIM thaa| do paira para bhI khar3A nahIM hotA thaa| zAyada vaha bhI hama sikhAte haiN| baccA apane Apa agara chor3a diyA jAe to zAyada cAroM hAtha-paira se calegA, kyoMki vahI sugama hai| do paira para khar3A honA to bar3A haThayoga hai bacce ke lie| dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa hone se khar3A ho jAtA hai| koI 151
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 mahA bhASA nahIM bolatA thA, kyoMki bhASA kaise sIkhatA? lekina eka bAta anubhava kI gaI usa bacce meM ki agara vaha azAMta hotA aura koI premapUrNa strI usake Upara hAtha phera detI to vaha zAMta ho jaataa| vaha jo strI kA sparza, vaha use zAMta krtaa| use mAM kA sparza bana jAtA hogaa| use kabhI mAM kA sparza yAda bhI nhiiN| prema kI AkAMkSA usameM bhI thii| lekina aura usake pAsa kucha bhI na thaa| vaha bilakula jaMgalI jAnavara thaa| mAMsa kaccA khAtA thaa| chaha mahIne laga gae use bhojana khilAne meM sikhAne meN| chaha mahIne laga gae usako kisI taraha khar3A karane meN| chaha mahIne meM vaha mara bhI gyaa| aura merA apanA khayAla hai ki usako sikhAne kI yaha jo ceSTA kI gaI, isameM vaha mara gyaa| anyathA vaha bar3A svastha thA jaba AyA thaa| kyoMki usake Upara yaha bhArI ho gyaa| bAraha sAla kA baccA thA, usako yaha sikhAnA bahuta bhArI ho gyaa| yaha itanA jyAdA takalIphadeha ho gayA ki vaha mara gyaa| jaise-jaise sikhAyA vaise durbala hotA gyaa| jIvana ko sikhAne kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| jIvana koI sabhyatA thor3e hI hai| jIvana koI zikSaNa thor3e hI hai| jIvana to tuma ho| to jIvana ko jAnane ke lie to tumane jo sIkha liyA hai usako thor3A anasIkhA karanA hI hitakara hotA hai, tAki tuma thor3e mukta ho sako baMdhanoM se, tAki tuma thor3e apane cAroM tarapha kI dIvAla ko tor3a kara bAhara A sko| to lAotse agara kucha bhI kaha rahA hai to vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki tumane jitanA sIkha liyA hai vaha jarUrata se jyAdA hai| kAmacalAU ko bacA lo, bAkI ko chor3a do| yA jo tuma bacAo usako bhI bAhara-bAhara rakho, bhItara mata le jaao| use tumhAre prANoM ko AkrAMta mata karane do| jIvana ko sikhAnA nahIM hai| jIvana tuma ho| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, na koI use sAdha sakatA hai; samajhane meM AsAna, aura koI samajha nahIM sktaa| aura jaba taka tuma samajhane kI koziza karoge, tuma vaMcita rahoge samajhane se| sAdhane meM AsAna; aura koI sAdha nahIM sktaa| jIvana ko sAdhane kI koziza mata krnaa| jIvana ko tumhAre sAdhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jIvana laMgar3A nahIM hai ki use zikSA kI baisAkhiyAM cAhie hoN| jIvana ke pAsa apane paMkha haiM, apane paira haiN| tuma sirpha jIvana ko khulA, mukta chor3a denaa| aura tuma pAoge ki jIvana calane lagA apane aap| jIvana ke pAsa paramAtmA kI UrjA hai| yaha pUrA astitva use sAtha de rahA hai| jIvana paMgu nahIM hai| aura na jIvana kamajora hai| jIvana ke pAsa bar3I UrjA hai| tuma sirpha eka maukA denA ki tuma bAdhA mata DAlanA, aura jIvana calane lagegA, daur3ane lgegaa| aura jIvana ur3ane bhI lgegaa| koI AkAza itanA bar3A nahIM hai jahAM jIvana ur3a na ske| bar3e se bar3e AkAza ko choTA sA AMgana banA legaa| lekina sAdhane kI koziza tumane kI ki cUka jAoge; samajhane kI koziza kI ki nAsamajhI paidA hogii| isalie to paMDitoM se jyAdA ajJAnI aura nAsamajha khojanA muzkila hai| sAdhane kI koziza kI ki tuma bhaTaka jaaoge| kyoMki tuma jo bhI karoge vaha tuma karoge, tumhArI buddhi karegI, jo ki bahuta choTI hai, aura usa para karegI jo bahuta bar3A hai| aMza aMzI ko sAdhane lage, khaMDa akhaMDa ko sAdhane lge| to muzkila meM par3a jaaegaa| eka hI sAdhanA hai ki tuma khaMDa kA Agraha chor3a do, tuma khaMDa ko akhaMDa meM DubA do, tuma bUMda ko sAgara meM girA do| phira sAgara hI samhAla legaa| tuma yaha mata pUcho ki phira bUMda kA kyA hogA, phira bUMda kahAM jAegI, bhaTaka to na jaaegii| tuma bUMda ko bacAo mt| aura sAgara ko sikhAne kI koziza mata kro| aura sAgara ko bAMdhane kI ceSTA mata karo; sAgara ko sAdhane kI ceSTA mata kro| agara lAotse ko ThIka se samajho to koI sAdhanA nahIM hai| isalie lAotse ne kisI yoga kI vidhiyoM kI koI bAta nahIM kii| na koI paddhatiyAM, na koI maarg| sAdhanA hI nahIM hai| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki tumheM milA hai, use bhogo; tumheM milA hai, use jiio| 152
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta ko paThacAbabA mahA kaThina hai tuma jIne meM kRpaNatA kara rahe ho| tuma jIne taka meM kaMjUsa ho| tuma zvAsa taka Dare-Dare lete ho| koI AdamI pUrI zvAsa nahIM letaa| phephar3oM meM, vaijJAnika kahate haiM, chaha hajAra chidra haiN| aura svastha se svastha AdamI bhI jo zvAsa letA hai vaha kevala do hajAra chidroM taka jAtI hai| cAra hajAra chidra to binA upayoga ke par3e rahate haiN| tuma zvAsa taka pUrI nahIM le rahe, kaise ghabar3Ae hue ho? aura zvAsa lene meM kyA tumhArA kho rahA hai? lekina zvAsa ke sAtha AtA hai jIvana; zvAsa ke sAtha AtI hai uurjaa| aura UrjA kA bhaya hai| choTe bacce pUrI zvAsa lete haiN| kabhI choTe bacce ko leTA huA dekho jaba vaha so rahA ho| to usakI chAtI nahIM uThatI, usakA peTa Upara uThatA hai| vaha zvAsa kA pUrA DhaMga hai| kyoMki taba zvAsa peTa taka jA rahI hai, nAbhi taka jA rahI hai, gahare se gahare chidroM taka phephar3e meM zvAsa jA rahI hai| isalie choTe bacce ke jIvana meM jo taralatA hotI hai vaha tumhAre jIvana meM kho jAtI hai| usake jIvana meM jo komalatA hotI hai vaha tumhAre jIvana meM kho jAtI hai| choTe bacce meM jo tAjagI hotI hai vaha tumhAre jIvana meM kho jAtI hai| phira choTA baccA kyoM aisI gaharI zvAsa lenA baMda kara detA hai? __ tuma jarA baccoM ko dhyAna kro| agara tumane bacce ko kabhI DAMTA, tatkSaNa tuma pAoge, usakI zvAsa dhImI ho jAtI hai aura gaharI nahIM jaatii| vaha ghabarA gyaa| kyoMki jaba bhI tuma DAMTate ho tabhI tuma yaha kaha rahe ho ki tuma galata ho| aura jIvana meM jaba bhI koI galata cIja mAlUma par3atI hai to jIvana sikur3atA hai| tumane kahA, aisA mata karanA! to tumane eka dvAra baMda kara diyA jIvana kaa| tumane kahA, bAhara mata jAnA! tumane dUsarA dvAra baMda kara diyaa| tumane kahA, aMdhere meM nikalanA mata! tumane tIsarA dvAra baMda kara diyaa| tumane kahA, itanA zoragula mata karo! tuma dvAra baMda karate jA rahe ho| baccA zvAsa kaise le? kyoMki zvAsa to UrjA paidA kregii| UrjA paidA hogI to baccA daur3egA, aMdhere ko bhI jAnanA cAhegA, samudra meM bhI utaranA cAhegA, vRkSa para bhI car3hanA caahegaa| isalie aba eka hI upAya hai ki baccA UrjA paidA na hone de| kamajora ho jAe, khuda hI per3a para car3hane meM Darane lage, to tumheM DarAne kI jarUrata na rhe| tumhAre niyamoM ke kAraNa baccA apane ko kamajora kara letA hai| agara tumhAre niyama na hoM to hara baccA vRkSoM para car3hegA, hara baccA nadiyoM meM tairegA, hara baccA pahAr3a kI yAtrA * para jAegA, aura jIvana ke sabhI abhiyAna kregaa| agara tumhAre niSedha-niyama na hoM to baccA vaha saba jAnanA cAhegA jo jIvana jAnanA cAhatA hai| jo usakA bhItara kA jIvana kahegA jAno, vaha jaanegaa| bure ko bhI jAnegA, kyoMki vaha bhI jIvana kA AyAma hai; bhale ko bhI jAnegA, kyoMki vaha bhI jIvana kA AyAma hai| krodha bhI karegA, karuNA bhI karegA, haMsegA bhI, roegA bhii| vaha jIvana ke saba AyAma ko anubhava kregaa| aura taba tuma pAoge, usakI zvAsa pUre chaha hajAra chidroM taka jAtI hai| taba usake pAsa eka jIvana hogA jo Upara se baha rahA hai; bharA-pUrA jIvana hogaa| lekina sabhyatA ne bahuta viSAkta kara diyA hai| idhara jo loga bhI gahana dhyAna meM utaranA zurU hote haiM, aura vizeSakara sakriya dhyAna meM, jisameM zvAsa kA bar3A prayoga hai, ve mere pAsa AnA zurU ho jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM ki bar3I ajIba-ajIba bAteM zvAsa kI coTa se uThanI zurU ho rahI haiN| ki kabhI itanA krodha anubhava nahIM kiyA thA; krodha anubhava ho rahA hai! aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| aura kabhI itanI udAsI nahIM thI; udAsI anubhava ho rahI hai! aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| ve dabI huI, jo zvAsa kama lekara jinako dabA diyA thA, ve saba vRttiyAM vApasa uThanI zurU ho jAtI haiN| DAyAphrAma ke pAsa tumhAre saba dabe hue manovega par3e haiN| una para jaise hI coTa lagatI hai ve saba jagane zurU ho jAte haiN| ghabarAhaTa hotI hai ki kahIM pAgala to na ho jAeMge! hadda Azcarya hai ki jIvana ko sikor3a kara tuma svastha bane ho, aura jIvana ko phailAte hI pAgala hone kA Dara paidA hotA hai| tumheM itanA DarA diyA gayA hai| tumheM samajhAyA hI yaha gayA hai ki tuma mare-mare jiinaa| kyoMki tuma agara 153
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 pragAr3hatA se jIoge to burAI bhI aaegii| aura tumheM saMskRta honA hai, sabhya honA hai, sajjana honA hai, sAdhu bananA hai| asAdhu ko kATa kara tumhArA AdhA jIvana kATa diyA gayA hai| agara paramAtmA bhI asAdhutA ko kATa de saMsAra se to paramAtmA bhI tuma jaisA hI rugNa, khojatA phiregA kisI guru ko ki jIvana ko kaise sIkheM? ki jIvana ko kaise sAdhe? jIvana meM burAI bhalAI kA anivArya aMga hai, aMdherA prakAza ke sAtha-sAtha hai, mRtyu jIvana kA aMga hai| lAotse kahatA hai, na to tuma sAdha sakoge, na tuma samajha sakoge, yadyapi bAta samajhane meM AsAna hai aura sAdhane meM bhii| "kyoMki mere zabdoM meM eka siddhAMta hai|' vaha kyA hai siddhAMta lAotse kA? usakA mUla AdhAra kyA hai? usakA mUla AdhAra hai : jIvana ko tuma bezarta svIkAra kro| bezarta zabda smaraNa rkho| jIvana para koI zarta mata lgaao| kyoMki tumhArI saba zarte jIvana ko kaatteNgii| jIvana ko niSedha mata do| jIvana ko vidheya bnaao| dvAra baMda mata karo; saba baMda dvAra khola do| jIvana apane Apa meM paripUrNa hai, tumheM kucha aura karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma usameM sudhAra karanA baMda kro| sudhAra karane se hI tumane usameM bigAr3a kara diyA hai| sudhAra-sudhAra kara hI tumane jahara DAla diyA hai| lAotse kA mUla siddhAMta hai : jIvana ko bezarta svIkAra kro| Daro mata; kucha bhI khone ko nahIM hai| Daroge to bhI maroge; to bhI saba kho jAegA jo tumhAre pAsa hai| jI lo abhaya se, paripUrNa abhaya se| lekina tumhAre bhItara, jaba maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM taba bhI maiM jAnatA hUM, becainI A gaI hogI-abhaya se jI lo! phira pApa kA kyA hogA? abhaya se jI lo! phira burAI kA kyA hogA? abhaya se jI lo! phira niyama, zAstra, samAja, sabhyatA, saMskRti, isakA kyA hogA? aura bar3e Azcarya kI to bAta yaha hai ki agara tuma abhaya se jIo to pApa dhIre-dhIre paramAtmA meM lIna ho jAtA hai| niSedha tuma karo hI mata to niSedha karane ko kucha bacatA hI nahIM; sabhI vidheya ho jAtA hai| tuma acAnaka pAte ho ki jagata eka saMgItapUrNa layabaddhatA hai jisameM burAI kA bhI apanA sthAna hai, jisameM burAI varjita nahIM hai; varana bhalAI meM svAda DAlatI hai| burAI namaka hai jisake binA bhalAI besvAda ho jAtI hai| tuma thor3A soco| eka AdamI jo krodha kara hI na sakatA ho usakI karuNA meM kitanI gaharAI hogI? chichalI hogI, uthalI hogI; usakI karuNA napuMsaka hogI, usameM bala na hogaa| jo AdamI krodha kara sakatA ho, jisane krodha para koI niSedha na lagAyA ho, balki jisane krodha ko jIyA ho-aura jIkara hI krodha karuNA bana gayA ho, jitanA krodha ko jAnA ho utanI karuNA upajane lagI ho, jitanA apane bhItara kI hiMsA ko pahacAnA ho utanI hI bhItara kI ahiMsA jagane lagI ho-usakI karuNA meM eka gaharAI hogI, atala gaharAI hogii| vaha gaharAI krodha ke kAraNa A rahI hai| jisa AdamI ne kAmavAsanA jAnI hI nahIM, usake brahmacarya meM kyA hogA? usake brahmacarya ko tuma napuMsakatA se jyAdA aura kyA nAma de sakoge? aura napuMsaka brahmacarya koI brahmacarya hai! lekina jisane vAsanA kA ubhAra jAnA, jisane vAsanA kA jvAra jAnA, jisane vAsanA ko jIyA, usake anaMta-anaMta rUpoM meM pahacAnA; usa pahacAna, usa svAda, usa anubhava se brahmacarya kA janma hogaa| to brahmacarya eka zikhara hogA-jo ghATiyoM ko pAra kara gayA, jisane aMdherI ghATiyAM chor3a dIM, jo aMdherI ghATiyoM ke Upara uTha gyaa| usa brahmacarya kA rasa aura, rahasya aura, UrjA aur| __ jIvana meM kucha bhI burA nahIM hai| kyoMki sabhI burAiyAM aMtataH bhalI ho jAtI haiN| jo bezarta jItA hai use zurU meM to kaThinAI hogii| kyoMki cAroM tarapha samAja hai; cAroM tarapha niSedha lie hue loga haiN| cAroM tarapha adAlateM, naraka, svarga, saba khar3e haiM; paMDita, pujArI, purohita-saba murdA-lekina tumheM bhI murdA banAne ko utsuk| svAbhAvika hai yaha, kyoMki jo khuda bhI nahIM jI rahA hai vaha dUsare ko jIne na degaa| jo khuda jIne se vaMcita raha gayA hai usakI IrSyA 154
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta ko pahacAnanA maThA kaThina bhayaMkara hotI hai| tumhAre sAdhu-saMnyAsI tumheM jIne na deNge| kyoMki ve mara rahe haiN| unhoMne apane ko kATa DAlA hai| unhoMne apanI jar3eM tor3a lI haiN| ve cAheMge ki tuma bhI apanI jar3eM tor3a lo| unakI IrSyA bhayaMkara hai| aura unakI IrSyA dharma ke AvaraNa meM chipI hai, isalie tuma pahacAna bhI na skoge| unakI IrSyA niMdA bana gaI hai| unakI IrSyA ne tumhAre lie narakoM kA iMtajAma kiyA hai| . jo vyakti bhI jI nahIM pA rahA hai ThIka se vaha dUsare ko bhI jIne nahIM degaa| tuma muskurAoge to use pIr3A hogii| vaha tumhArI muskurAhaTa para bhI jahara DAla degA aura kahegA ki yaha pApa hai| tuma nAcoge to use pIr3A hogI, kyoMki vaha laMgar3A hai| usake hAtha-paira usane khuda hI kATa DAle haiN| vaha tumhAre utsava ko miTA DAlanA caahegaa| vaha sAre jagata ko udAsI aura maraghaTa se bhara denA caahegaa| lekina jisa vyakti ne jIvana ko bezarta jIyA hai vaha dUsaroM ko bhI mukta kregaa| aura use hI maiM sadaguru kahatA hUM jisane jIvana ko jIyA hai; aura jo tumhAre prati IrSyA se nahIM bharA hai, kyoMki bharane kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai| jo tumhAre prati karuNA se bharA hai| jisane jIvana ko jIyA hai vaha tumheM bhI jIvana ko jIne meM sahArA degaa| vaha tumheM kATegA nahIM, jodd'egaa| vaha tumhArI paMgutA ko miTAegA, tumhAre pakSAghAta ko pighlaaegaa| vaha tumheM phira se jIvana denA caahegaa| jisane mahAjIvana ko jAnA hai vahI kevala tumheM jIvana dene ko utsuka ho sakatA hai| lekina jo khuda apane ko mAra rahe haiM, AtmaghAtI haiM, ve tumheM bhI mAra DAlanA caaheNge| aura unakA jAla bar3A hai, aura unakA jAla bar3A purAnA hai| aura unake jAla ke bAhara AnA bar3A hI muzkila hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, upadeza sunane meM mere AsAna, sAdhane meM bhii| lekina tuma suna na sakoge; samajha bhI na sakoge; sAdha bhI na skoge| kyoMki cAroM tarapha jo jAla hai vaha usake viparIta hai; jIvana ke virodha meM khar3A hai sArA jaal| isalie tumheM apane jIvana kI himmata khuda hI juTAnI pdd'egii| sAhasa, pahale kadama para bar3e sAhasa kI jarUrata hai ki jo hogA hogaa| aura jo jIvana jAnA hI hai vaha ThIka hai| niMdA hogI, hogii| tuma niMdA ko saha lenA, lekina jIvana ko mata kaattnaa| sArI duniyA tumheM pApI kahe to tuma suna lenA, lekina tuma jIvana ko kATane kA pApa mata krnaa| tuma eka dina paramAtmA taka pahuMca jaaoge| jIvana ko jisane kATA vaha paramAtmA taka kabhI bhI * nahIM pahuMca sakatA hai| 'mere zabdoM meM eka siddhAMta hai|' vaha siddhAMta hai bezarta jIvana kA sviikaar| koI choTI-choTI bAta mata lagAnA ki loga kyA kheNge| tuma logoM ke kahane ke lie yahAM nahIM ho| aura tuma kucha bhI karo, loga kabhI tumhAre saMbaMdha meM bhalA kahate haiM kyA? bar3I purAnI kathA hai ki ziva pArvatI ko lekara eka pUrNimA kI rAta ghUmane nikale haiN| aura ziva to jIvana ke pratIka haiM; jIvana kA mahAbhoga, bezarta bhoga, usake hI pratIka haiN| donoM cala rahe haiN| sAtha meM naMdI cala rahA hai| kucha loga mile rAha pr| unhoMne kahA, ye mUrkha dekho donoM! jaba naMdI sAtha hai to paidala kyoM cala rahe haiM? aba unakA kucha lenA-denA nahIM, na naMdI se, na ziva se, na pArvatI se| lekina loga kucha to kheNge| loga binA nirNaya lie nahIM raha skte| to ziva ne kahA, tthiik| to ziva naMdI para baiTha ge| pArvatI calane lgii| phira kucha loga mile| unhoMne kahA, yaha dekho mUrakha AdamI! khuda car3hA hai naMdI para aura patnI ko paidala calA rahA hai| hada ho gaI asabhyatA kii| to ziva nIce utara Ae; pArvatI ko naMdI para car3hA diyaa| phira kucha loga mile| unhoMne kahA, yaha dekho aurata nirlajja! pati paidala cala rahA hai, patnI naMdI para car3hI hai| aisA na kabhI sunA na dekhaa| to ziva ne kahA, aba kyA kareM? donoM naMdI para car3ha ge| phira kucha loga mile| unhoMne kahA, hada ho gii| naMdI kI jAna le loge? do-do car3he haiN| naMdI kA bhI to kucha 155
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 soco| to ziva ne kahA, aba kyA kareM? aba to eka hI upAya hai| aura ve loga jo yaha kaha rahe the ki kucha to soco, isase to acchA ho ki tuma donoM naMdI ko apane sira para rakha lo bajAya do-do usake Upara cddh'o| to ziva ne kahA, calo aba yahI kreN| to unhoMne naMdI ko baaNdhaa| bAmuzkila to naMdI ko bAMdha paae| donoM ne kaMdhe para rkhaa| naMdI tar3apha rahA hai| phira ve eka nadI ke pula para aae| vahAM bar3I bhIr3a thI aura loga kahane lage, hada ho gaI mUrkhatA kI! bahuta mUrkha dekhe bhaI, ye mahAmUrkha haiN| naMdI para car3hane ke lie hai ki usako kaMdhe para Dhone ke lie? aba bar3I muzkila thii| aba koI vikalpa hI na chUTA thaa| aura tabhI naMdI tar3aphar3AyA jora se aura pula se nIce giraa| ziva ne pArvatI ko kahA ki dekha le, kucha bhI karo, loga to niMdA kareMge hii| kyoMki yaha savAla nahIM hai ki tuma kucha karate ho, isalie ve niMdA karate haiN| ve niMdA karanA cAhate haiM, isalie koI bhI bahAnA khoja lete haiN| niMdA kareMge hii| kyoMki niMdA meM hI unake ahaMkAra kI tRpti hai| tumhArA karanA to sirpha bahAnA hai unake lie| tuma kucha bhI karo, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| hara hAlata meM niMdA paaoge| logoM kI phikra chor3a do| samajhadAra unakI phikra nahIM krtaa| ve kyA kahate haiM, vaha unakI ve jaaneN| ve kahate haiM, khuda suneN| samajhadAra unakI ciMtA nahIM krtaa| samajhadAra to apane jIvana ko aise jItA hai jaise vaha akelA hai, yahAM koI dUsarA hai hI nhiiN| tuma aise hI jIyo ki tuma jaise akele ho; tabhI tumhAre jIvana meM vaha sUtra A jAegA jisako lAotse kahatA hai merA siddhaaNt| bezarta jiio| kucha khone ko nahIM hai, aura pAne ko saba kucha hai, agara bezarta jiie| lAotse kahatA hai, 'mere zabdoM meM eka siddhAMta hai, aura manuSyoM ke kArabAra meM eka vyavasthA hai|' kyA hai vyavasthA manuSya ke kArabAra meM jo manuSya ko dikhAI nahIM par3atI? vaha vyavasthA yaha hai ki jIvana kA sArA kArabAra virodhiyoM ke milana se nirmita hai| aura mana virodhiyoM ke milana ko baradAzta nahIM kara paataa| yahAM jIvana aura mRtyu donoM sAtha-sAtha haiM, aura mana donoM ko sAtha-sAtha samajha bhI nahIM pAtA, soca bhI nahIM pAtA, viparIta kaise sAtha ho sakate haiM? mana kahatA hai, viparIta sAtha nahIM ho sakate; viparIta viparIta haiN| aura lAotse kahatA hai ki sAre kArabAra meM eka vyavasthA hai| viparIta viparIta haiM hI nahIM, sahayogI haiM, kAMplImeMTarI haiN| ye do bAteM agara khayAla meM raha jAeM ki jIvana ko bezarta jIo, aura viparIta ko viparIta mata mAMno, sahayogI mAno, to tuma mukta ho jaaoge| agara tumane viparIta ko viparIta mAnA to tuma cunAva kroge| taba tuma asAdhu ke khilApha sAdhu bnoge| taba tuma Adhe rhoge| aura AdhA jIvana koI jIvana hai? asAdhu kahAM jAegA tumhArA phira? vaha . bojha kI taraha tumhAre Upara laTakA rhegaa| kATa thor3e hI sakate ho! kyoMki jIvana kI vyavasthA yaha hai ki tuma sAdhu asAdhu donoM ho; jaise bAeM aura dAeM paira kI jarUrata hai calane ke lie| aba kahIM koI agara dharma paidA ho jAe jo kahe ki bAyAM paira burA aura dAyAM paira acchA aura aise loga haiM, bAeM hAtha ko burA mAnate haiM; dAyAM acchA aura bAyAM burA-to tuma bAeM paira kA karoge kyA? bAeM ke binA caloge kaise? agara bAeM ko kATa DAlA to cala na paaoge| aura agara bAeM ko bAMdha diyA to ghisttoge| tumane baccoM kA khela dekhA hai, laMgar3I daudd'| vahI tumhArA pUrA jiivn| usameM do bacce eka-eka TAMga bAMdha lete haiN| to tIna TAMgeM ho jAtI haiM cAra kI jgh| aura phira ve daur3ate haiN| tumhArA jIvana eka laMgar3I daur3a hai jisameM tumane eka TAMga ko samAja kI TAMga se bAMdha liyA hai, aura phira daur3ane kI koziza kara rahe ho| sabhyatA kI TAMga se bAMdha liyA hai, phira daur3ane kI koziza kara rahe ho| kahIM nahIM phuNcte| jahAM the vahIM marate ho| jahAM pAyA thA apane ko janma ke kSaNa, vahIM tuma pAoge marate vkt| rattI bhara yAtrA nahIM huii| paira tumhAre mukta hI nahIM haiN| viparIta sahayogI haiN| isalie lAotse sAdhu kA pakSapAtI nahIM hai| maiM bhI nahIM huuN| aura saMta hama usa AdamI ko kahate haiM jisane apanI sAdhutA aura asAdhutA meM saMgIta khoja liyA, jisane asAdhutA kA bhI upayoga kara liyA, 156
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta ko pahacAnanA mahA kaThina hai jisane burAI ko kATa kara na pheNkaa| vaha koI bahuta kuzala kArIgara nahIM hai jo cIjoM ko pheMka de| kuzala kArIgara to vahI hai ki hara cIja kA upayoga kara le| aura cIjoM kA mUlya cIjoM para nahIM hotA, unake upayoga para hotA hai| kaise tuma unheM jamAte ho, isa para nirbhara karatA hai| pUrNa ke bhItara koI khaMDa kisa bhAMti jamAyA gayA hai, isa para nirbhara karatA hai| saMgIta zoragula hai, lekina kuzala kalAkAra usa zoragula ko aisA jamAtA hai ki tumhArA hRdaya nAca uThatA hai| saMgIta hai to shorgul| eka baMdara ko pakar3A do sitAra; vaha bhI bajAegA, lekina tumheM pAgala kara degA-agara bajAtA rhaa| sitAra vahI hai, lekina usI ko koI kuzala saMgItajJa chutA hai, svaroM ke bIca jo vaiparItya hai, virodha hai, vaha kho jAtA hai, svara eka saMgIta meM baMdha jAte haiM, aura sabhI svaroM ke mela se eka cIja paidA hotI hai jo svaroM ke pAra hai| saMgIta svaroM kA jor3a nahIM hai, svaroM ke jor3a se kucha jyAdA hai| vaha jo kucha jyAdA hai vahI to kuzala saMgItajJa kI kalA hai| sauMdarya phUla ke aMgoM kA jor3a nahIM hai, usase kucha jyAdA hai| isIlie to usakI vyAkhyA nahIM ho paatii| prema do premiyoM kA milana nahIM hai; kisI tIsare kA avataraNa hai| do to kevala maujUdagI haiM; una do ke bIca meM tIsarA utara AtA hai| isIlie to prema avyAkhya hai| aura isIlie to prema paramAtmA jaisA hai, aura prema prArthanA bana jAtA hai| isalie prema ko koI samajhA na skegaa| tuma premiyoM ko samajhA sakate ho, premI kI vyAkhyA ho sakatI hai, usakA saba patA-ThikAnA batA sakate ho| lekina prema kA koI patA-ThikAnA hai? jaba do vyakti virodha kI taraha pAsa nahIM Ate, sahayoga kI taraha pAsa Ate haiM, jaba do vyakti eka-dUsare ke sAtha bilakula lIna hone ko pAsa Ate haiM, taba prema kA avataraNa ho jAtA hai| ve bhUmi bana jAte haiM, prema avatarita ho jAtA hai| jIvana meM burAI aura bhalAI hai, pApa aura puNya hai, aMdherA aura prakAza hai, mRtyu aura jIvana hai| ina donoM ke bIca jaba koI saMbaMdha khoja letA hai, saMgIta, taba saMtatva kA janma hotA hai| saMtatva kI vyAkhyA nahIM ho sktii| sAdhu kI vyAkhyA ho sakatI hai, asAdhu kI vyAkhyA ho sakatI hai| sAdhu kA tuma sammAna karoge, asAdhu kI niMdA kroge| saMta ko tuma pahacAna bhI na paaoge| vaha avyAkhya hai| aura saMta ke viparIta tumhAre asAdhu bhI hoMge aura tumhAre sAdhu bhI hoNge| kyoMki na to asAdhu use AtmasAta kara pAeMge, kyoMki sAdhu usake bhItara chipA hai; na sAdhu use AtmasAta kara pAeMge, kyoMki asAdhu ko bhI usane AtmalIna kara liyA hai| . isalie jaba buddha paidA hote haiM, yA krAisTa paidA hote haiM, to tuma hairAna hooge ki bure AdamI to unake viparIta the hI, bhale AdamI bhI unake viparIta the| vaha bar3A camatkAra mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina kucha camatkAra nahIM, bAta sIdhI-sApha hai| gaNita sApha-sutharA hai| jIsasa ko bure AdamiyoM ne sUlI nahIM dI; bhale AdamiyoM ne sUlI dii| bure AdamI to viparIta the hii| unhoMne phikra hI na kI, ki yaha AdamI kA kucha khAsa matalaba hI nahIM hai| lekina bhale AdamiyoM ne sUlI dii| ve baradAzta na kara ske| kyoMki jIsasa eka saMgIta haiM, jo bhale aura bure ke pAra uTha gayA; jahAM burAI ne apanI burAI kho dI, bhalAI ne apanI bhalAI kho dI; jahAM donoM eka ho gae, aura eka anUThI ghaTanA, jisakI vyAkhyA karanI mazkila hai| - 'kyoMki ve inheM nahIM jAnate-mere eka siddhAMta ko aura manuSyoM ke jIvana kI viparIta ke bIca saMgIta kI vyavasthA ko-ve mujhe bhI nahIM jAnate haiN|' kyoMki jo jIvana ko hI nahIM jAnate, ve lAotse ko kaise jAna pAeMge? lAotse yAnI jIvana kA zuddhatama rUpa, lAotse yAnI jiMdagI kA sArabhUta rUpa, jarA bhI jise gar3hA nahIM gayA, anagar3ha patthara; jisa para jarA bhI sAmAjika ziSTAcAra, sabhyatA, saMskRti kI chApa nahIM DAlI gaI; anagar3ha patthara, kisI pahAr3I nadI meM lur3akatA rAja ho, kisI AdamI ke hAtha ne jise chuA nahIM; jisa para manuSya kI koI chApa nahIM hai| hAM, prakRti kI kAI kitanI hI 157
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 158 jamI ho, aura bahate hue nadiyoM aura pahAr3oM meM kitane hI rUpa aura raMga jisane lie hoM, lekina manuSya kI jisa para koI chApa nahIM, aisA anagar3ha patthara / use tuma kaise pahacAna sakoge ? 've mujhe bhI nahIM jAnate haiN| cUMki bahuta kama loga mujhe jAnate haiM ... / ' yaha vacana bar3A anUThA hai| '... isalie maiM viziSTa hUM / ' sAdhAraNataH hama usa AdamI ko viziSTa kahate haiM jise bahuta loga jAnate haiN| jise sArI duniyA jAnatI hai vaha viziSTa | lAotse bar3e maje kI bAta kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, 'cUMki bahuta kama loga mujhe jAnate haiM, isalie maiM viziSTa hUM / ' kanaphyUziyasa ko bahuta loga jAnate the lAotse ke samaya meM; lAotse ko koI nahIM jAnatA thA / kanaphyUziyasa Adarza puruSa thA - puruSottama, nIti-niSTha, AcAravAna / usakI sAdhutA meM jarA bhI kamI na thI / tuma kanaphyUziyasa meM iMca bhara bhUla na khoja sakate the| vaha pUrNa mahAtmA thA / use loga jAnate the / sAdhu use zreSTha sAdhu mAnate the, Adarza, jaisA unheM honA hai / asAdhu bhI usase IrSyA karate the, jaise ghATiyAM IrSyA karatI hoM pahAr3oM se, aMdherI rAta IrSyA karatI ho dina se / asAdhu bhI sapane meM socate the ki kabhI kanaphyUziyasa jaise ho jaaeN| aura sAdhu bhI socate the ki kabhI yaha Adarza pUrA hogA calate-calate / zikhara thA kanaphyUziyasa cIna meN| lAotse ko koI bhI nahIM jAnatA thaa| kyoMki lAotse ko pahacAnanA muzkila / kanaphyUziyasa thA kisI ke AMgana meM lage hue sApha-suthare bagIce kI bhAMti, jahAM hara cIja kaTI hai, sApha-sutharI hai, jahAM mAlI ke hAtha ke spaSTa cihna haiM, jahAM tuma bhUla nahIM khoja sakate, jahAM udyAna ke saba niyamoM kA pAlana kiyA gayA hai| aura lAotse thA kisI pahAr3I jaMgala kI bhAMti, jahAM koI niyama nahIM hai, jahAM koI vyavasthA nahIM mAlUma hotI / yA koI aisI vyavasthA hai jo adRzya hai aura dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| hai to jaMgala kI bhI vyavasthA, kyoMki jaMgala bhI jItA hai| aura kyA tumhAre bagIce jIeMge jaMgala ke sAmane - kamajora, dIna-hIna ! lekina jaMgala meM saba samAviSTa hai| sUkhe patte bhI gire haiM, ve bhI samAviSTa haiN| sUkhI DAleM bhI par3I haiM, ve bhI samAviSTa haiM, irache-tirache vRkSa haiM, ve bhI samAviSTa haiN| jaMgala ke bhItara prANa to mahAna hai, lekina rUpa para koI kATa-chAMTa nahIM kI gaI hai| jaMgala vaisA hI hai jaisA paramAtmA ne cAhA hai| jaMgala meM bhaya lagegA; bagIce meM tuma vizrAma kara sakate ho nizcita hokara / aura jaMgala meM sauMdarya dekhanA ho to tumhAre bhItara bhI jaMgalI AtmA caahie| nahIM to tumheM sauMdarya dikhAI na pdd'egaa| bagIce kA sauMdarya to koI bhI dekha legA; usake lie kisI virATa jaMgala jaisI AtmA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha to dukAna aura bAjAra meM baiThA AdamI bhI bagIce ke sauMdarya ko pahacAna letA hai| kyoMki vaha AdamI kA hI banAyA huA hai aura AdamI kI samajha meM AtA hai| jaMgala paramAtmA kA banAyA huA hai aura paramAtmA jaise tuma na ho jAo to samajha meM nahIM aataa| arAjakatA dikhAI par3atI hai Upara se aura bhItara bar3A saMgIta chipA hai / Upara saba astavyasta mAlUma hotA hai aura sArI astavyastatA meM eka vyavasthA chipI hai| to lAotse ko to loga nahIM samajha paae| koI jAnatA bhI na thA / abhI bhI zaka hai ki lAotse kabhI huA ki nhiiN| abhI bhI itihAsajJa mAnane ko rAjI nahIM haiM ki yaha AdamI kabhI huA / yaha to mAlUma hotA hai ki eka mitha, eka purANa hai| kahIM aise AdamI hote haiM? kahIM koI jIvita AdamI isa taraha kI bAteM kahatA hai ? unako bharosA nahIM aataa| kaba paidA huA? kisa ghara meM paidA huA ? koI hisAba-kitAba bhI nahIM hai uskaa| AdamI hI hisAba-kitAba kAna thaa| kanaphyUziyasa ke saMbaMdha meM saba sApha-sutharA hai|
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMta ko pahacAnanA mahA kaThina hai yA jyAdA ucita hogA koI nikaTa kA udAharaNa jo tumheM samajha meM A jaae| mahAtmA gAMdhI ThIka kanaphyUziyasa jaise AdamI haiM-sApha-suthare, gaNita bilakula caukasa, rattI bhara bhUla tuma na khoja skoge| mahAtmA haiM, Adarza vyakti haiM; caubIsa ghaMTe hisAba rakhate haiM niyama se jIne kaa| aura eka AdamI thA isa mulka meM usI samaya, aruNAcala ke pahAr3a para baiThA huA, rmnn| koI hisAba-kitAba nahIM hai, na koI niyama-vyavasthA hai| duniyA meM bahuta kama loga ramaNa ko jAna paae| gAMdhI ko na jAnane vAlA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai; ramaNa ko jAnane vAlA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| gAMdhI itihAsa-puruSa hoMge, ramaNa bhUla jaaeNge| saMdeha uThanA zurU hogA kisI na kisI dina ki yaha AdamI huA ki nahIM huaa| kyoMki isa AdamI ne aisA kucha bhI to nahIM kiyA hai jisakA cihna ghaTanAoM para chUTa jaae| gAMdhI ko to mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| bhArata kI AjAdI hai; achUtoM kA uddhAra hai| hajAra kRtya haiM eka AdamI ke pAsa; hajAra kRtyoM para isake hastAkSara haiN| ghaTanAoM kI duniyA meM isakI bar3I pakar3a thii| akhabAra para isakI chApa thii| jahAM bhI kucha ghaTa rahA thA vahAM yaha AdamI maujUda thaa| yaha AdamI jahAM maujUda thA vahAM cIjeM ghaTanA zurU ho jAtI thiiN| ghaTanAkrama meM isa AdamI kI gati thii| vahAM ramaNa the, ve lAotse jaise; kucha bhI kara nahIM rahe the| kucha kiyA hI nahIM to itihAsa kyA banegA? aba na karane kA koI itihAsa to hotA nhiiN| duniyA meM koI aisI bar3I krAMti nahIM karI ki jisako likhA jaae| karor3oM-karor3oM logoM kA jIvana nahIM badala DAlA; unake jIvana kI vyavasthA nahIM badala ddaalii| kauna phikra karegA? eka iTAliyana vicAraka leMjA delavAsto ramaNa ke Azrama gyaa| tIna dina rahA, aura usane kahA ki yaha AdamI apane kAma kA nhiiN| phira gAMdhI ke Azrama AyA, aura usane kahA ki yaha AdamI hai| yaha ramaNa bhI koI AdamI hai? khAlI baiThA hai| kucha sevA karo! duniyA meM itanA kaSTa hai, kaSTa ko miTAo! itane bImAra haiM ! itanI pIr3A hai! yaha kisa taraha kA adhyAtma ki tuma khAlI baiThe ho| isa adhyAtma ko pahacAnanA bahuta muzkila hai| aura yahI eka mAtra adhyAtma hai| lejA delavAsto gAMdhI se jAkara dIkSita huA; ramaNa ko chor3a AyA aura gAMdhI se dIkSita huaa| logoM ke durbhAgya kA koI hisAba nahIM hai| gAMdhI ne nAma diyA shaaNtidaas| lejA delavAsto zAMtidAsa ho gae, lekina jahAM zAMti thI vahAM se cUka gyaa| gAMdhI ke pAsa to bhayaMkara azAMti thii| lekina gAMdhI ko karor3oM loga jaaneNge| ramaNa ko kauna jAnegA? ramaNa ko ve thor3e se loga jAneMge jo gahana zAMti meM praveza kareMge, jo astitva ko anubhava kreNge| ve ramaNa ko jaaneNge| aura tabhI ve jAna pAeMge ki akriyA kI bhI eka kriyA hai| aura akriyA kI virATa UrjA hai| vaha Upara se coTa nahIM karatI, kahIM bhItara se kAma karatI hai; pratyakSa AkramaNa nahIM karatI, parokSa se praveza karatI hai| lekina vaha adRzya kA khela hai| dRzya ke jagata meM to gAMdhI kA mUlya hogaa| adRzya! lekina adRzya ko kitane loga jAnate haiM? sUkSma ko kitane loga jAnate haiM? gAMdhI sataha para haiM, jahAM sArI duniyA khar3I hai| ramaNa gaharAI meM haiM, jahAM koI gotAkhora hI pahuMca paaegaa| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'cUMki bahuta kama loga mujhe jAnate haiM, maiM viziSTa huuN|' viziSTa ko bahuta loga jAna hI kaise sakate haiM? kyoMki loga to usI ko jAna sakate haiM jo una jaisA ho, jo unakI bhASA meM AtA ho| loga to usI ko jAna sakate haiM jinase unakA koI saMbaMdha banatA ho| gAMdhI se saMbaMdha banatA hai| pIr3A hai, aura gAMdhI kor3hI kA paira dAba rahe haiN| saMbaMdha banatA hai| gulAmI hai, aura gAMdhI gulAmI ko tor3a rahe haiM; jIvana ko dAMva para lagA rahe haiN| saMbaMdha banatA hai| gAMdhI meM aisA kucha bhI to nahIM hai jo tumhAre lie bebUjha ho| saba to sApha-sApha hai; gaNita sIdhA hai| tumhArI bhASA meM aura gAMdhI kI bhASA meM kahIM rattI bhara bhI to pharka nahIM hai| bhalA tuma gAMdhI na hoo, lekina honA to tuma bhI gAMdhI hI cAhate ho| Adarza to vahI hai| ve ho gae haiM; tuma kala ho jaaoge| tuma koziza karoge; ve maMjila para pahuMca gae haiM, tuma rAste para ho| lekina rAstA eka hI hai| ve dasa kadama Age hoMge; tuma dasa kadama pIche ho| yA dasa mIla Age hoMge; tuma dasa mIla pIche ho| lekina tuma 159
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 meM aura gAMdhI meM eka tAratamya hai; bheda nahIM hai| gAMdhI bilakula samajha meM Ate haiM; ramaNa bilakula samajha meM nahIM aate| kyoMki ve usa rAste para hI nahIM mAlUma par3ate jisa para tuma ho| ve calate hI nahIM mAlUma par3ate, rAste kI to bAta duur| ve baiThe mAlUma par3ate haiN| lAotse aura tumameM bar3A pharka hai| bhASA hI nahIM milatI; donoM ke bIca koI kamyunikezana kA, saMvAda kA sAdhana nahIM judd'taa| donoM jaise bilakula aparicita, ajanabI haiM; do alaga-alaga lokoM ke vAsI haiN| kaise tuma jAna pAoge? kaise tuma pahacAnoge? tuma lAotse ke pAsa se gujara jAoge, lekina tumheM mahAtmA dikhAI na pdd'egaa| kyoMki tumhAre mahAtmA sataha para haiN| tumhAre mahAtmA tumhArI bhASA meM Ate haiN| tumhAre sAga-sabjI taulane ke baTakharoM se tumhAre mahAtmA bhI tula jAte haiN| tumhAre phuTa-iMcoM se tumhAre mahAtmA bhI napa jAte haiN| phuTa-iMca tumhAre haiM; nApa tumhArA hai| aura tumhAre mahAtmA bhI bahuta bar3e nahIM ho sakate jo tumhAre phuTa-iMca se napa jAte haiN| lekina tuma kaise nApoge lAotse ko? thAha nahIM hai| phuTa-iMcoM kA kAma nahIM hai| tuma kaise nApoge lAotse ko? tumhAre baTakhare bar3e choTe haiN| unase koI tAlamela hI nahIM uThatA; unase koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM judd'taa| aura isalie tuma cUka jaaoge| lAotse ke pAsa se gujaroge, lAotse dikhAI na pdd'egaa| aura aisA nahIM hai ki tuma na gujare hoo| itane laMbe samaya se tuma pRthvI para ho| na mAlUma kitanI bAra lAotse jaise vyaktiyoM ke pAsa se gujarane kA maukA milA hogaa| lekina ve tumheM dikhAI nahIM par3e; kyoMki unameM aisA kucha bhI na dikhAI par3A jise tuma taula lete| tumane unheM aspatAla meM sevA karate na paayaa| tumane unheM jAkara garIba ko bhUdAna karate na dekhaa| tumane unheM samAja kI sAmAnya kSudra vyavasthAoM meM koI krAMti karate na dekhaa| unhoMne daheja-prathA ke khilApha koI AMdolana na claayaa| aura na harijanoM kA uddhAra karane kI koI ceSTA kii| inako tuma pahacAnoge kaise? ye to aise the jaise vRkSa hoN| ye to aise the jaise pahAr3I caTTAneM hoN| ye to aise the jaise pahAr3I jharane hoN| ThIka hai, thor3I dera tuma inake pAsa baiTha lie-eka jaMgalI sauMdarya thA inake pAsa-phira tuma apanI rAha para ho lie| ye tumhAre kAma ke na the| tuma inakA upayoga na kara sake, isalie tuma inase vaMcita ho ge| aura tuma inakA upayoga kara bhI nahIM skte| virATa kA upayoga nahIM ho sktaa| virATa AkAza kA kyA upayoga karoge? choTe-choTe AMgana cAhie tumheN| tumhAre mahAtmA choTe-choTe AMgana haiM, phulavAriyAM haiN| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, cUMki bahuta kama loga mujhe jAnate haiM, maiM viziSTa huuN| loga pAsa se gujara jAte haiM, aura pahacAnate nahIM; maiM viziSTa huuN| viziSTa kI yaha paribhASA bar3I anUThI hai| 'isalie saMta bAhara se to moTA kapar3A pahanate haiM, lekina bhItara hRdaya meM maNi-mANikya lie rahate haiN|' saMta ke maNi-mANikya usake kapar3oM para nahIM jar3e haiM; sAdhu ke maNi-mANikya usake kapar3oM para jar3e haiN| sAdhu ko tuma Upara se hI pahacAna lete ho| vaha nagna khar3A hai| kaise bacoge pahacAnane se? vaha dhUpa meM khar3A hai| kaise bacoge pahacAnane se? vaha bhUkhA khar3A hai; upavAsa kara rahA hai| kaise bacoge pahacAnane se? vaha zIrSAsana kara rahA hai; kAMToM para leTA hai| tuma bhAgoge kahAM? tuma bacoge kaise? usake saba maNi-mANikya Upara jar3e haiN| sAdhu ekjhibIzanisTa haiM, pradarzanavAdI haiN| asAdhu aura sAdhu meM bahuta pharka nahIM hai| ve eka hI cIja ke do pahalU haiN| asAdhu bhI carcA karate haiM apanI asAdhutA kii| agara tuma coroM-DAkuoM ke pAsa jAo to ve saba dAvA karate haiM ki kitanoM ko lUTA, kitanoM ko maaraa| jhUThe dAve! mAre hoMge do to batAte haiM biis| kArAgAra meM cale jAo, pAgalakhAne meM cale jaao| puucho| to tuma pAoge, vahAM aparAdhI batA rahe haiM, eka-dUsare para roba gAMTha rahe haiN| kATI hogI jeba, batAte haiM khajAnA lUTa liyaa| asAdhu bhI pradarzanavAdI hai| vaha bhI koI choTA asAdhu nahIM honA caahtaa| vaha 160
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta ko pahacAnanA mahA kaThina hai bhI kahatA hai, mujhase bar3A koI asAdhu nhiiN| tumhAre sAdhu bhI pradarzanavAdI haiN| ve kahate haiM, hamane itane upavAsa kie, itanI tapazcaryA kI, itane hajAra daphe mAlA pherI, lAkha rAma ke nAma likha ddaale| ve bhI hisAba rakhe hue haiN| unase bar3A koI sAdhu nahIM hai| saMta kA koI dAvA nahIM hai| kyoMki na to vaha sAdhu hai ki dAvA kara sake aura na asAdhu hai ki dAvA kara ske| usameM rAta aura dina mila gae haiN| rAta bhI prakaTa dikhAI par3atI hai-gahana aMdhakAra! bharI dopaharI bhI sApha hai-sUraja jalatA hai! sAdhu to saMdhyA jaisA hai, jahAM dina aura rAta milate haiM; saba dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA hai| vAstavika saMta saMdhyA jaisA hai, jahAM saba dhuMdhalA hai, jahAM kucha sApha nahIM hai| rahasyapUrNa hai; na rAta hai, na dina hai; donoM mila gae haiN| na jIvana hai, na mRtyu hai; donoM mila gae haiN| na zubha hai, na azubha hai; donoM mila gae haiN| saMta kA jIvana to saMdhyA kA jIvana hai, jahAM saba mila gayA hai| jAna sakeMge ve hI jo madhura ke saMgIta ko suna sakate haiN| jinako dopaharI kI Adata hai unako saMdhyA na jNcegii| usameM tvarA nahIM hai, tejI nahIM hai; saba dhImA-dhImA, phIkA-phIkA hai| jinako gahana aMdherI rAta kI Adata hai, unako bhI saMdhyA jaMcegI nhiiN| aMdhakAra kI tIvratA, aMdhakAra kA ghanApana vahAM nahIM hai, saba virala hai| rAta bhI sApha hai; dina bhI sApha hai| saMdhyA dhuMdhalI hai| saMta dhuMdhalA hai| use ve hI pahacAna sakate haiM jinako dhuMdhale meM dekhane kI AMkheM hoM jinake pAsa, jo rahasya meM jhAMka sakate hoN| jahAM sImAeM kho jAtI haiM, vahAM jinako dekhane kI kSamatA ho| jahAM paribhASAeM miTa jAtI haiM, jahAM dvaMdva lIna ho jAtA hai, vahAM jinake pAsa pahacAna ho, vahAM gati karane kI jinake pAsa kSamatA ho, ve thor3e se loga hI pahacAna skeNge| aura taba saMta ke bhItara bar3e maNi-mANikya haiN| kAza tuma saMdhyA meM jhAMka sako! to saMdhyA meM sArA dina bhI chipA hai aura sArI rAta bhii| kAza tuma aparibhASya meM jhAMka sako! to saba satya bhI vahIM chipe haiM, saba asatya bhii| kAza tuma eka saMta meM jhAMka sako! to tumheM jIvana ke sabhI rAja vahAM milate hue mileNge| zubha aura azubha vahAM AliMgana kie khar3e haiN| vahAM prathama aura aMta eka sAtha maujUda haiN| 'saMta bAhara se to moTA kapar3A pahanate haiM, lekina bhItara hRdaya meM maNi-mANikya lie rahate haiN|' bAhara unakA koI bhI dAvA nahIM hai| isalie agara tumheM dAvedAroM ko hI pahacAnane kI Adata hai to tuma saMta ko kaise pahacAna pAoge? usakA koI bhI dAvA nahIM hai| saMta binA dAve ke jItA hai--binA zarta, binA dAve ke| saMta sirpha jItA hai| agara tumheM jIvana kI sugaMdha pahacAnane kI kalA A gaI to tuma pahacAna skoge| aura taba saMta se eka dvAra khulatA hai, jo dvAra tumheM ThIka paramAtmA ke maMdira meM pahuMcA de| - lekina saMta ko pahacAnanA muzkila hai| saMta bilakula sarala hai, isIlie pahacAnanA muzkila hai| saMta jIvana jaisA sarala hai, isIlie pahacAnanA muzkila hai| saMta ko sAdhanA bhI muzkila hai| sAdhu ko sAdha sakate ho; asAdhu ko sAdha sakate ho| sAdhu hama kahate hI haiM usako kyoMki usane bahuta sAdha liyaa| asAdhu bhI isIlie kahate haiM ki usane viparIta sAdha liyaa| saMta ko tuma na sAdha sakoge, na samajha skoge| saMta ko to tuma sirpha agara maukA de do tumhAre bhItara praviSTa hone kA, saMta ke pAsa to tuma agara baiTha jAo do ghar3I, vizrAma kara lo, sAdhanA kI bAta chor3a do, vidhi-vidhAna chor3a do, saMta ke saMga-sAtha ho lo thor3I dera, do kadama cala lo, do kadama baiTha lo, to saMta saMkrAmaka hai, to usakA hRdaya tumameM Dola jAegA, usakI dhar3akana tumhArI dhar3akana kA bhAga bana jaaegii| aura tabhI pahacAna saMbhava hai| tuma agara saMta ko thor3I dera jI lo| isalie ekamAtra rAstA hai lAotse, ramaNa jaise vyaktiyoM ko jAnane kAH unake pAsa hone kI klaa| vahI ziSyatva hai| sIkhane ko vahAM kucha hai nhiiN| tuma machalI ho; tairanA tuma jAnate ho| eka choTI sI kahAnI; vivekAnaMda ko bahuta priya thI yaha khaanii| 161
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 bar3I purAnI kahAnI hai ki eka siMhanI eka pahAr3I se chalAMga lagAI dUsarI pahAr3I pr| garbhiNI thI; chalAMga kI coTa meM baccA nIce gira gyaa| nIce bher3oM kA eka jhuMDa gujaratA thaa| bher3oM ne bacce ko bar3A kara liyaa| bher3oM ke sAtha bar3A huA siMha, lekina usako yAda to yahI rahI ki maiM bher3a hai| vaha bher3oM jaisA hI mimiyaataa| bar3A ho gayA, bher3oM se bar3A UMcA ho gyaa| na to bher3eM usase DaratIM, na vaha bher3oM ko khaataa| use yAda hI nahIM thI ki vaha siMha hai| eka dina eka siMha ne hamalA kiyA bher3oM ke isa jhuMDa pr| dekha kara siMha cakita huA ki eka siMha bhI bher3oM meM ghasara-pasara karatA huA bhAga rahA hai! na to bher3eM usase DarI haiM; na vaha bher3oM para hamalA kara rahA hai| yaha camatkAra thA! use bharosA hI na aayaa| vaha bhAgA; bAmuzkila isa siMha ko pakar3a paayaa| pakar3A to vaha mimiyAtA thA, rotA thA, jaise bher3eM rotI haiN| aura usa siMha ne usako bahuta DAMTA-DapaTA ki tU yaha kyA kara rahA hai? tujhe patA hai tU kauna hai? lekina vaha mimiyAtA hI rhaa| vaha bhAganA cAhatA thaa| kisI taraha pakar3a kara siMha use nadI ke kinAre laayaa| zAMta jala meM usane kahA, jhAMka! donoM ne sira jala meM kie| kSaNa bhara meM krAMti ho gii| vaha jo siMha apane ko bher3a samajhatA thA, acAnaka siMhanAda nikala gayA usake muMha se| saba badala gyaa| bAta hI badala gii| usakI AMkheM aura ho giiN| usakI cAla aura ho gii| kucha karanA na pdd'aa| eka dUsare siMha ke sAtha pAnI ke darpaNa meM apanI chavi ko pahacAna liyaa| basa saMta ke pAsa hone se itanA hI ho sakatA hai| saMta kucha sikhAtA nahIM; tuma jo ho, vahI tumheM batA detA hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mUrchA roga hai aura jAgaraNa svAsthya
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 71 SICK-MINDEDNESS Who knows that he does not know is the highest; Who (pretends to know what he does not know is sick-minded. And who recognizes sick-mindedness as sick-mindedness is not sick-minded. The Sage is not sick-minded. Because he recognizes sick-mindedness as sick-mindedness, Therefore he is not sick-minded. adhyAya 71 UgaNa mAnasikatA jo jAnatA hai ki maiM nahIM jAnatA hUM, vaha sarvazreSTha hai, jo use bhI jAnane kA DhoMga karatA hai jo vaha nahIM jAnatA, vaha mana se rugNa hai| aura jo rugNa mAnasikatA ko rugNa mAnasikatA kI taraha paThacAnatA hai. vaha mana se karaNa nahIM hai| saMta mana se rugNa nahIM hai| kyoMki ve rugNa mAnasikatA ko karaNa mAnasikatA kI taraha paThacAnate haiM, isalie ve mana se rugNa nahIM haiN|
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ stitva kA jJAna asaMbhava hai| use jAnane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| upAya nahIM hai, kyoMki astitva manuSya ke pUrva hai; manuSya ke pazcAta bhI hai| manuSya to eka choTI sI taraMga hai uThI sAgara meN| taraMga kaise sAgara ko jAna sakegI? taraMga na thI taba bhI sAgara thA, taraMga na ho jAegI taba bhI sAgara hogaa| kSaNa bhara ko taraMga hai| sAgara zAzvata hai| taraMga kI sImA hai, ora-chora hai| sAgara kA koI ora-chora nahIM, koI sImA nhiiN| choTI sI taraMga kaise samA pAegI pUre sAgara ko apane jJAna meM? iThalA sakatI hai; thor3I dera behozI meM yaha bhAna bhI banA sakatI hai ki jAna liyaa| lekina vaha bhrAMti hI siddha hogii| mAnA ki pakSI AkAza meM ur3a sakate haiN| lekina kitane dUra? AkAza kA koI ora-chora hai? pakSiyoM ke paMkha AkAza kI virATatA ko kaise nApa pAeMge? jahAM taka pakSI ur3a leMge, samajheMge vahIM AkAza kA aMta A gyaa| paMkhoM kI sAmarthya jahAM cuka jAtI hai vahAM AkAza kA aMta nahIM hai, sirpha paMkhoM kI sAmarthya cuka gaI hai| pakSI bhI iThalA sakate haiM ki jAna liyA, mApa liyA, yAtrA kara aae| lekina kyA hai usa yAtrA kA mUlya ? aura virATa kI tulanA meM kyA usakA artha hai? manuSya bhI vicAra ke paMkha se thor3A sA jAnane kI koziza karatA hai; ur3atA hai thor3A, tar3aphar3AtA hai| usa * tar3aphar3AhaTa ko tuma AkAza kA mApa lenA mata samajha lenaa| usa tar3aphar3AhaTa kI thor3I-bahuta upayogitA ho sakatI hai, lekina aMtima arthoM meM koI sArthakatA nahIM hai| aMza pUrNa ko kabhI bhI jAna nahIM sktaa| yaha to aise hI hogA ki jaise mere hAtha mere pUre zarIra ko jAnane kA dAvA kreN| hAtha kaise pUre zarIra ko jAna sakeMge? hAtha utanA hI jAna sakate haiM jitane meM ve haiN| zarIra unase bar3A hai| hama isa virATa kI tulanA meM aNu-mAtra bhI to nahIM haiN| yaha aNu kaise parama ko jAna sakegA? isalie jAnane ke dAve sirpha ajJAnI karate haiN| jJAnI to eka bAta jAna pAtA hai ki jJAna saMbhava nahIM hai| aisA jAnate hI sArI akar3a kho jAtI hai| aisA jAnate hI sArA ahaMkAra gira jAtA hai| aura usa nirahaMkAra avasthA meM kucha ghaTatA hai, jise jJAna to nahIM kaha sakate, lekina jise ajJAna kahanA bhI galata hogaa| mesTara ikahArTa ne, jarmanI ke eka bahuta bar3e IsAI phakIra ne, isa ghar3I ke saMbaMdha meM eka vacana kahA hai jo bar3A smaraNIya hai| usane kahA hai, jaba maiMne jAna liyA ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hUM, tatkSaNa eka pardA uTha gayA; paramAtmA sAmane khar3A thaa| lekina taba maiM maujUda na thaa| aura ikahArTa ne kahA, agara kSamA kareM mujhe aura bhASA kI bhUla-cUka na nikAleM to maiM kahanA cAhUMgA, paramAtmA ne mere dvArA svayaM ko jAnA usa kSaNa meN| jaise paramAtmA kI UrjA bahI mujhase aura lauTa gaI apane ko srota meN| paramAtmA ne hI paramAtmA ko jAnA, mere mAdhyama se| taba ve AMkheM merI na thIM; taba una AMkhoM meM paramAtmA hI dekha rahA thaa| paramAtmA hI dekhane vAlA thA aura paramAtmA hI dekhA jAne vAlA thaa| maiM to kho gayA thaa| 165
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 pUrNa hI pUrNa ko jAna skegaa| jaba tuma miTa jAoge taba tuma pUrNa ho jAte ho| jaba lahara miTa jAtI hai to sAgara ho jAtI hai| usa ghar3I meM jAnanA ho sakatA hai| aba yaha bar3I ulajhana kI bAta hai| jaba taka tuma cAho ki jAnanA ho jAe taba taka ho na sakegA; kyoMki tuma maujUda rhoge| jaba tuma rAjI ho jAoge ajJAna ke lie bhI, tabhI tuma miTa jaaoge| jJAna ahaMkAra kA sabase bar3A sahArA hai| isalie dhana chor3a do, kucha bhI na hogaa| dhana chor3a kara yaha mata socanA ki ahaMkAra chUTa gyaa| tyAgiyoM kA ahaMkAra to aura bhI gahana ho jAtA hai| kyoMki tyAgiyoM ko khayAla hotA hai, unake pAsa tyAga hai| tumhAre pAsa to dhana hai, ThIkare haiM, jo Aja nahIM kala mauta chIna legii| tyAgI ko khayAla hotA hai, usane aise sikke kamA lie jo mauta ke bAda bhI usake sAtha jaaeNge| tumhArA baiMka baileMsa yahIM hai; usakA baiMka baileMsa paraloka meM hai| usane khAte Age khola die| aura tumhArA dhana to corI jA sakatA hai; tyAga kI kaise corI kariegA? tumhAre dhana kA to divAlA nikala sakatA hai; tyAgI kA divAlA kabhI nahIM nikltaa| usakA dhana jyAdA sUkSma hai| na chInA jA sakatA, na curAyA jA sakatA; na bAjAra meM koI parivartana ho jAe, isase usake tyAga ke mUlya meM koI parivartana hotA hai| usakA arthazAstra jyAdA gaharA hai| tumhAre arthazAstra kI nIMva reta para rakhI hogI; usake arthazAstra kI nIMva caTTAnoM para rakhI hai| isalie tyAgI to dhanI se bhI jyAdA ahaMkArI ho jAtA hai| parivAra chor3a sakate ho, dhana chor3a sakate ho, pada-pratiSThA chor3a sakate ho; kucha bhI na hogA, jaba taka jJAna na chodd'o| kyoMki jJAna gaharI se gaharI saMpadA hai| aura jJAna kI akar3a gaharI se gaharI hai| isalie tuma aksara dekhoge ki paMDita cAhe phakIra ho, kapar3e-latte phaTe-purAne hoM, lekina usakI akar3a aura hai| brAhmaNa kI akar3a pAMDitya kI akar3a se paidA huI hai| kSatriyoM kI talavAra meM bhI vaha dhAra nahIM hai jo brAhmaNa ke cehare para hotI hai| bar3e se bar3e dhanI ke bhI bhItara vaisA ahaMkAra nahIM hai jo brAhmaNa jaba calatA hai to usakI cAla meM hotA hai| usake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina jJAna kI saMpadA hai| isalie maiM dekhatA hUM ki kabhI yaha to ho bhI jAe ki pApI pahuMca jAe paramAtmA ke pAsa, lekina paMDita kabhI nahIM pahuMcatA hai| paMDita ke pahuMcane kA upAya hI nahIM hai| kyoMki usakI dIvAla bar3I sUkSma hai, bar3I majabUta hai| aura usake ahaMkAra kI bar3I gahanatA meM chipI hai, jisako pahacAnane ke lie bar3I pragAr3ha aura tIvra AMkheM caahie| jisane jJAna ko chor3a diyA usake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM bacatA; vaha bhItara khAlI ho jAtA hai| tijorI meM rakhA huA dhana to tijorI meM rakhA hai; jJAna kA dhana bhItara bharA hai| aura jaba taka tuma jJAna se bhare ho taba taka tuma ajJAnI hI rhoge| kyoMki paramAtmA tumhAre bhItara na utara skegaa| lahara miTegI na to sAgara utaregA kaise? bUMda khone ko rAjI na hogI to virATa kaise hogI? taba tumane kSudra ko hI saba kucha mAna liyaa| aura tuma kSudra meM hI kaida ho jaaoge| ajJAna ko anubhava kara lenA jJAna kA pahalA caraNa hai| ajJAna ko bhara lenA jJAna se, aura mahA ajJAna meM gira jAnA hai| upaniSadoM meM bar3A pyArA vacana hai| aisA vacana duniyA ke kisI bhI zAstra meM nhiiN| upaniSada kahate haiM, ajJAnI to bhaTakate hI haiM aMdhakAra meM, jJAnI mahA aMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte haiN| ajJAnI kA bhaTakanA to samajha meM A jAtA hai| hama sabhI jAnate haiM ki ajJAnI bhaTakatA hai| jo jAnatA hI nahIM vaha bhaTakegA hii| lekina upaniSada kahate haiM, jisako bhrAMti hai ki jAnatA hUM, vaha mahA aMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAtA hai| to ajJAnI to choTe-moTe aMdhakAra meM hote haiM, pukAra lie jA sakate haiM; prakAza se bahuta dUra nahIM haiM; pAsa hI unakA DerA hai| jJAnI bar3I dUra kI yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| sUraja kI tarapha pITha kara letA hai jnyaanii| jJAnI yAnI paMDita; jJAnI yAnI prajJAvAna nahIM, koI buddha nahIM, koI kRSNa nahIM, paMDita! jisane zabdoM ko sIkha liyA hai| jisane zAstroM ko kaMThastha kara liyA hai; jisane udhAra vicAroM se apane ko bhara liyA hai; aura aba isa udhAra aura jUThana para jisakI sArI akar3a hai| 166
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mUrchA roga hai aura jAgaraNa svAsthya pahalI bAta khayAla meM le leM: aMza aMzI ko nahIM jAna sakatA hai, khaMDa akhaMDa ko nahIM pahacAna sakatA hai| isakA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| upAya hai to yaha ki khaMDa khuda bhI akhaMDa ho jaae| Izvara ko jAnA nahIM jA sakatA, lekina Izvara huA jA sakatA hai| jAnane meM to phAsalA hai, dUrI hai; hone meM koI phAsalA nahIM hai, koI dUrI nahIM hai| tuma Izvara hokara hI Izvara ko jAna paaoge| tuma tuma rahate Izvara ko na jAna skoge| . isalie to jJAniyoM ne ahaM brahmAsmi kI ghoSaNA kI hai| usa ghoSaNA meM tuma ahaM zabda para jora mata denaa| usa ghoSaNA meM brahmAsmi para jora hai| maiM brahma hUM, isakA artha hI hotA hai ki maiM nahIM hUM aura brahma hai| agara tuma isakA aisA artha karo ki maiM brahma hUM to tuma bhUla meM par3a jaaoge| maiM brahma hUM, isakA artha hI hotA hai ki aba maiM nahIM hUM, brahma hI hai; isalie maiM brahma huuN| yaha maiM ke miTane para ghaTatI hai ghttnaa| yaha koI maiM kI udaghoSaNA nahIM hai| Izvara huA jA sakatA hai; Izvara ko jAnA nahIM jA sktaa| tuma astitva meM DUba sakate ho, kho jA sakate ho; tuma astitva ke sAtha eka ho jA sakate ho, ekrs| usa ekarasatA meM hI jJAna hai| lekina taba tuma jAnane vAle na rahoge, aura na koI hogA jise tumane jaanaa| eka hI bacegA, jo svayaM ko hI jAnatA hai| tuma jA cuke hooge| isalie lAotse bahuta jora detA hai : ajJAna se to chuTanA hI hai, jJAna se bhI chUTanA hai| ajJAna se chUTe, yaha kAphI nahIM hai| jarUrI hai, paryApta nahIM hai| abhI jJAna se bhI chUTanA hai| bImArI se to chUTanA hI hai, auSadhi se bhI chUTanA hai| kucha bImAra hote haiM ki bImArI se to chUTa jAte haiM, phira auSadhi se ulajha jAte haiM, phira auSadhi nahIM chuutttii| kyoMki Dara lagatA hai, agara auSadhi chor3I to kahIM bImArI na lauTa aae| taba phira auSadhi bhI bImArI ho gii| bImArI se bhI chuTanA hai aura sajagatA rakhanI hai ki auSadhi se jakar3a na ho jaae| kAMTA paira meM laga jAe use to nikAlanA hI hai, lekina jisa kAMTe se use nikAlanA hai use ghAva meM nahIM rakha lenA hai| donoM kAMToM ko eka sAtha hI pheMka denA hai| kAMTe to kAMTe hI haiN| gar3A huA kAMTA bhI kAMTA hai, aura jisa kAMTe se tumane use nikAlA vaha bhI kAMTA hai| donoM ko sAtha hI pheMka denA hai| ajJAna to miTAnA hI hai; jJAna bhI miTAnA hai| jJAna se ajJAna nikala jAe, taba tuma jJAna se agara jakar3a jAo, to tumane baMdhana badala lie, baMdhana miTe nhiiN| pahale tumhAre pAsa jaMjIreM thIM lohe kI thIM, aba tumhAre pAsa jaMjIreM sone kI haiM, yA ho sakatA hai plaiTinama kI hoN| jaMjIreM badala gaIM; suMdara jaMjIreM A gaIM; bar3I pyArI jaMjIreM A gaIM, kImatI aura bhumuuly| lekina isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? tumhArA kArAgRha kAyama rhaa| __aura lohe kI jaMjIroM ko to tor3ane kA mana bhI hotA hai, sone kI jaMjIroM ko tor3ane kA mana bhI na hogaa| kArAgRha aura bhI gahana ho gayA, majabUta ho gyaa| aba to jaMjIreM AbhUSaNa jaisI mAlUma pdd'eNgii| aba tuma ise kArAgRha mAnoge hI na; tumane bahuta sajA liyaa| ajJAnI aMdhakAra meM rahatA hai, be-saje aMdhakAra meM; usakA ghara khaMDahara jaisA hai| aura jinako tuma jJAnI kahate ho, unhoMne ghara ko ThIka sajA liyaa| unakA ghara mahaloM jaisA hai jo bar3A bahumUlya hai| lekina vaha ghara vahI hai jisameM ajJAnI rahatA thaa| kyoMki ahaMkAra meM koI aMtara nahIM par3A hai, ghara badalA nahIM gayA hai| ajJAna se to chUTanA hI hai, jJAna se bhI chUTanA hai| aura taba eka anUThe ajJAna kA janma hotA hai, jahAM na jJAna hai, na jahAM ajJAna; jahAM jAnane kA dAvA hI kho gayA hotA hai| to na jahAM koI na jAnane vAlA hotA hai, na jAnane vAlA hotA hai; jahAM eka virATa zUnya chA jAtA hai; jahAM bhItara koI vicAra kI taraMga nahIM uThatI; jahAM parama mauna ho jAtA hai; usa mauna ke kSaNa meM hI koI praveza karatA hai paramAtmA ke maMdira meN| astitva tabhI kholatA hai dvAra jaba tuma miTa jAte ho| __ jalAluddIna rUmI kI bar3I pyArI kavitA hai ki premI ne preyasI ke dvAra para dastaka dii| bhItara se pUchA gayAH kauna hai? premI ne kahA, maiM terA premii| aura bhItara sannATA ho gayA, udAsa snnaattaa| usane bAra-bAra daravAjA khaTakhaTAyA, 167
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 bhItara se AvAja AI ki abhI tU taiyAra nhiiN| aura dvAra tabhI khula sakate haiM jaba tU taiyAra ho| lauTa jA! taiyAra hokara vApasa lautt| premI varSoM taka pahAr3oM meM, jaMgaloM meM, mauna meM, zAMti meM, dhyAna meM DUbA rhaa| cAMda uge, gae; dina, rAteM, mahIne, varSa biite| aura taba eka dina premI vApasa lauTA, dvAra para dastaka dii| phira vahI savAlaH kauna hai? isa bAra usane kahA, tU hI hai; maiM nhiiN| dvAra khula ge| jisa dina bhI tuma kaha sakoge astitva ke dvAra para jAkaraH tU hI hai, maiM nahIM; usa dina dvAra khule hI haiN| agara ThIka se samajho to dvAra kabhI baMda hI na the, tumhAre maiM ne hI dvAra baMda kie the| pardA paramAtmA para nahIM par3A hai; pardA tumhArI AMkha para par3A hai| paramAtmA para se pardA nahIM uThAnA hai; nahIM to eka AdamI uThA detA aura saba darzana kara lete| buddha uThA dete, mahAvIra uThA dete, kRSNa uThA dete, aura bAkI apanI jagaha khar3e-khar3e darzana kara lete| pardA agara paramAtmA para par3A hotA to eka bAra uTha jAtA, bAta khatama ho gii| pardA hara AdamI kI AMkha para par3A hai| isalie buddha kitanA hI pardA uThAeM, tumhArI AMkha se na utthegaa| mahAvIra kitanA hI uThAeM, tumase na utthegaa| mahAvIra uThAeMge to unakA hI pardA uThegA; tuma uThAoge to tumhArA utthegaa| dvAra baMda nahIM haiN| tumhAre maiM kI hI eka dIvAla hai, jisameM tuma hI ghire ho| aura jJAna tumhAre maiM ko bar3I gaharI zakti detA hai| ajJAna meM to tuma kaMpate ho; jJAna meM tuma akar3a jAte ho| jaise hI tumheM lagatA hai maiM jAnatA hUM, vaise hI tumhArA bhaya kho jAtA hai| jaise hI tumheM lagatA hai maiM jAnatA hUM, vaise hI tuma kucha aura ho ge| ise bhI chor3a denA hai| anyathA tuma jJAna se jakar3e rhoge| jJAna tumhArA baMdhana ho jaaegaa| aura jJAna to vahI hai jo mukta kre| to jo jJAna baMdhana banA le vaha ajJAna se badatara hai| yaha pahalI baat| dUsarI bAta khayAla meM rakha lenI jarUrI hai ki jise hama jJAna kahate haiM vaha hai kyA? vastutaH vaha jJAna hai? yA ki jJAna kA dhokhA hai? aisA samajho ki aMtarikSa kI yAtrA para tumheM maMgala graha kA eka yAtrI mila jAe, aura tumase pUche, kahAM rahate. ho? aura tuma kaho, koregAMva paark| aura vaha pUche, kabhI sunA nahIM, kahAM hai yaha koregAMva pArka? aura tuma kaho, puunaa| aura vaha kahe ki yaha to eka ulajhana ko tuma dUsarI ulajhana se sulajhAte ho, kahAM hai pUnA? aura tuma kaho, mhaaraassttr| vaha pUche, kahAM hai mahArASTra ? to tuma kaho, bhaart| aura vaha kahe, kahAM hai bhArata? to tuma kaho, pRthvI pr| vaha pUche, kahAM hai pRthvI? aura tuma kaho ki saura parivAra meN| para vaha kahe ki tuma bAta kA hala nahIM kara rahe ho| tuma uttara nahIM de rahe ho| maiM pUchatA hUM a, tuma batAte ho b| jaba maiM pUchatA hUM ba, to patA calatA hai vaha bhI tumheM patA nahIM hai, taba tuma batAte ho s| tuma eka anajAna ko dUsare anajAna se hala kara rahe ho| tumheM kisI kA bhI patA nahIM hai| kyoMki jaise hI usakA savAla uThatA hai, tuma phira pIche kahIM aura haTa jAte ho; tuma kahate ho mahArASTra, bhArata, saura privaar| kahAM hai saura parivAra? agara pUchane vAlA pUchatA hI jAe to eka ghar3I aisI A jAegI jaba tumheM kahanA par3egA patA nhiiN| aura jaba AkhirI bAta patA nahIM hai to pahalI bAta, jisako tuma AkhirI se hala karanA cAhate the, vaha kaise patA ho sakatI hai? vaijJAnikoM meM eka majAka calatA rahA hai| eDiMgTana ne apanI kitAboM meM usa majAka kI carcA kI hai| aura vaha yaha hai ki vaijJAnika se agara pUcho ki vhATa iz2a maiTara? padArtha kyA hai? to vaha kahatA hai, nATa maaiNdd| padArtha kI paribhASA? to vaha kahatA hai, jo mana nhiiN| aura pUcho, mana kyA hai? to vaha kahatA hai, jo padArtha nhiiN|| para jJAna kahAM hai? hama pUchate haiM eka bAta, tuma dUsare ajJAna para haTa jAte ho| hama pUchate haiM, mana kyA hai ? tuma kahate ho, padArtha nhiiN| svabhAvataH savAla uThatA hai ki padArtha kyA hai jisako tuma mana ko samajhAne ke lie upayoga meM 168
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ murchA roga haiM aura jAgaraNa svAsthya lA rahe ho? tuma tatkSaNa kahate ho, jo mana nhiiN| jAnate tuma donoM ko nahIM ho| eka ajJAna se tuma dUsare ajJAna ko chipAne kI koziza kara rahe ho|| hamArA sArA jJAna aisA hai, kAmacalAU hai, yUTiliTeriyana hai; usakI upayogitA hai| lekina usakI sArthakatA kyA hai? hama jAnate kyA haiM? choTI-choTI bAteM bhI to hameM patA nahIM haiN| . DI.eca.lAreMsa se eka choTe se bacce ne pUchA ki vRkSa hare kyoM haiM? aura lAreMsa ne likhA hai ki merA sArA jJAna miTTI meM gira gyaa| vRkSa hare kyoM haiM? kucha uttara na suujhaa| lAreMsa bahuta ImAnadAra AdamI hai| bacce to tumase bhI aise savAla pUchate haiM jinako bar3e-bar3e dArzanika javAba nahIM de skte| lekina tuma unakA muMha baMda karane kI koziza karate ho| kyoMki tuma yaha mAnane meM Daroge ki bacce ke sAmane tuma kaho ki maiM ajJAnI hUM, mujhe patA nhiiN| hara bApa bacce kA muMha baMda karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, jaba bar3e ho jAoge taba jAna loge| aura khuda ko bhI patA nahIM hai; bar3A vaha ho gayA hai| aura jaba taka baccA bar3A hogA, jAna nahIM pAegA, lekina usake bacce paidA ho jAeMge jo jAna lene lgeNge| vaha unase kahegA, jaba bar3e ho jAoge taba jAna loge| DI.eca.lAreMsa ImAnadAra AdamI hai| usane kahA ki vRkSa hare kyoM haiM, mujhe patA nhiiN| vRkSa hare haiM kyoMki hare haiN| mujhe patA nhiiN| tumheM patA hai, vRkSa hare kyoM haiM? tuma kahoge ki nahIM, vaijJAnika ko patA hai| vaha batA degA ki klorophila ke kAraNa vRkSa hare haiN| lekina klorophila vRkSoM meM kyoM hai? bAta to vahIM kI vahIM rahI, koI hala nahIM hotA isse| hama pUchate haiM, vRkSa hare kyoM haiM? tuma savAla ko eka kadama pIche haTA dete ho, tuma kahate ho, klorophila ke kaarnn| lekina klorophila kyoM hai vRkSoM meM? jarA hI tuma jJAna ko pUchate cale jAo do-cAra kadama, aura pAoge ajJAna A gyaa| jahAM-jahAM jJAna pAo, jarA pUchane kI himmata karanA, do-cAra kadama bhI na cala pAoge ki ajJAna A jaaegaa| aura jaise hI ajJAna khulegA vaise hI patA calegA ki jJAna sirpha DhAMkanA thaa| maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna bAjAra gayA thA patnI ke lie sAr3I khriidne| patnI bhI cakita thI, kyoMki paise usake pAsa na the| para Ida karIba A gaI thI aura kucha bheMTa vaha denA cAhatA thaa| khAlI jeba calane lagA to patnI * ne pUchA, khAlI jeba? usane kahA, ghabarA mata, hara cIja meM se rAstA hai| patnI ne kahA, hogaa| sAtha gii| . mullA nasaruddIna ne do sAr3iyAM cunIM Der3ha-Der3ha sau rupaye kii| patnI bhI cakita huI, itanI kImatI sAr3iyAM kharIda rahA hai aura jeba khAlI hai| dukAnadAra ne paikeTa bhI bAMdha diyA, bila bhI taiyAra karane lgaa| taba usane acAnaka mana badala liyA aura usane kahA ki tthhro| bajAya do sAr3iyoM ke Der3ha-Der3ha sau kI maiM yaha tIna sau kI eka hI sAr3I le letA huuN| tIna sau kI sAr3I bAMdha dI gii| dabA kara sAr3I vaha bAhara nikalane lgaa| dukAnadAra ne kahA, sunie, Apa paisA cukAnA bhUla ge| usane kahA, paisA kisa bAta kA? una do sAr3iyoM ke badale meM lI hai| dukAnadAra ne kahA, vaha to Apa ThIka kahate haiM, lekina una do kA paisA kahAM cukAyA? usane kahA, jo kharIdI nahIM unakA paisA kyoM cukAeM? ve to Apake pAsa hI haiN| AdamI kA sArA jJAna aisA gola-gola hai, kisI cIja kA kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| lekina saba cIjoM para hamane lebala lagA die haiM ki patA hai| jarUrI hai| choTA baccA jaise paidA hotA hai to hama eka nAma rakha dete haiM ki raam| patA hameM kucha bhI nahIM hai ki inakA nAma kyA hai| lekina binA nAma ke kAma na clegaa| eka lebala lagA diyA ki inakA nAma rAma, aura hama unheM rAma kahane lge| unhoMne bhI sunA, ve bhI apane ko rAma mAnane lge| aba rAste para koI gAlI de detA hai rAma ko aura ve jhagar3A karane ko khar3e ho jAte haiN| jo binA nAma ke AyA thA, jisakA koI nAma nahIM thA; na kisI ko patA hai| kAmacalAU eka nAma cipakA diyA hai Upara se, nahIM to muzkila pdd'egii| ghara meM dasa bacce haiM, 169
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 kisako bulAiegA? aura phira itanI bar3I duniyA hai, agara saba loga binA nAma ke ghUma rahe hoM to bar3I ar3acana A jaaegii| to jhUThA nAma bhI bar3A kAma kA hai| lekina phira koI gAlI de de rAma ko to ve lakar3I lekara khar3e haiM, jAna dene-lene ko rAjI haiM-usa nAma ke lie jisako ve lekara kabhI Ae na the; usa nAma ke lie jisako lekara ve kabhI jAeMge na; jo ki bIca kI duniyA kI upayogitA thI; jisakI koI sArthakatA nahIM thii| na to nAma tumhArA hai, na tumhArA koI patA-ThikAnA hai ki tuma kahAM se Ae ho, ki tuma kahAM jA rahe ho, ki tuma kyoM Ae ho, ki tuma kyoM jI rahe ho, ki tuma kyoM mara rahe ho| gahana ajJAna hai| lekina ajJAna se ghabarAhaTa hotI hai, Dara lagatA hai| to hama ajJAna ke Upara jJAna ko cipakA kara baiTha gae haiN| usase thor3I sAMtvanA milatI hai; saba cIjeM mAlUma hotA hai ki jAnI-pahacAnI haiN| ajanabI AdamI tumheM Trena meM mila jAtA hai, tuma agara akele Dabbe meM ho to pahalA kAma tuma karanA cAhate ho ki jAna lo isa AdamI kA nAma kyA hai? kahAM kA rahane vAlA hai? hiMdU hai ki musalamAna hai ki IsAI hai? thor3A patA-ThikAnA kara lo| kyoMki akele isake sAtha baiThe ho; so jAo, bistara uThA kara le jAe, peTI khola le, kyA kare, gardana para savAra ho jaae| thor3I jAnakArI jarUrI hai| lekina jAnakArI tuma kisase loge? usI AdamI se! aura jAnakArI vaha kyA de sakatA hai? vaha kahegA, hAM, merA nAma rAma hai, maiM hiMdU huuN| agara tuma bhI hiMdU ho to Azvasta hue| agara tuma musalamAna ho to duzmana kamare meM hai| ise kucha patA nahIM isake nAma kA, ise kucha patA nahIM isake dharma kaa| dharma bhI diyA huA hai| vaha bhI mAM-bApa de rahe haiN| nAma bhI mAM-bApa de rahe haiN| tumhArI sArI AiDeMTiTI, tumhArA sArA patA kisI ke dvArA diyA gayA hai| aura pUchoge kisase tuma? isI AdamI se| bAtacIta kara loge; thor3I jAna-pahacAna kara loge| aba yaha AdamI ajanabI na rhaa| lekina tumane kabhI socA ki jisa patnI ke sAtha tuma tIsa sAla se raha rahe ho vaha abhI bhI ajanabI hai, sTreMjara hai| jAna kyA pAe ho? tIsa sAla raha kara bhI to jAnanA saMbhava nahIM hai| chor3o patnI ko, apane sAtha to tuma pacAsa sAla se raha rahe ho; apane ko jAna pAe ho? vaha bhI kucha patA nahIM hai| pUcho kisase? tumheM khuda hI apanA patA nahIM hai| tuma pUchoge kisase? aura jaba tumheM patA nahIM to kisako patA hogA? maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna posTa Aphisa gayA eka pArsala chudd'aane| klarka ne gaura se dekhA, AdamI thor3A saMdigdha mAlUma pdd'aa| usane kahA ki lekina pakkA kyA ki yaha nAma tumhArA hI hai? aura nAma tumhAre hI pArsala hai| usane kahA ki pramANa hai| jeba se usane apanA pAsaporTa nikAlA, khola kara batAyA ki dekha lo yaha photto| usa klarka ne gaura se phoTo dekhA, nasaruddIna kI tarapha dekhaa| kahA ki bilakula tuma hI ho| pArsala de dii| aba majA yaha hai ki tuma pUchoge kisase? nasaruddIna se hI pUcha rahe ho| usI kA pAsaporTa hai, usI kA phoTo hai, mAna liyaa| lekina yaha AdamI nasaruddIna hai jisake nAma pArsala hai, isakA kyA pramANa hai? koI bhI pramANa nahIM hai| lekina jiMdagI cala rahI hai| jiMdagI binA pramANa ke cala jAtI hai| lekina satya kI khoja binA pramANa ke na clegii| tuma jo bhI jAnate ho, usase tumane kisI taraha jiMdagI meM kAma calA liyA hai| lekina kyA vaha jJAna hai ? kyA jAnate ho tuma? aba taka duniyA meM hajAroM taraha kI jJAna kI dhArAeM banIM aura saba eka samaya ke bAda aMdhavizvAsa ho jAtI haiN| kabhI ve jJAna kI dhArAeM thIM; aba ve aMdhavizvAsa haiN| duniyA ne jitanI cIjoM ko aba taka jJAna samajhA thA, saba kacare kI TokarI meM jA cukA hai| aura tuma yaha mata socanA ki jise tuma jJAna samajha rahe ho vaha kacare kI TokarI meM nahIM calA jaaegaa| vaha bhI roja jA rahA hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki aba to vijJAna para bhI bharosA karanA muzkila hai| kyoMki hara dina saba badala jAtA hai| vijJAna para bar3I kitAbeM likhanA muzkila ho gyaa| kyoMki jaba taka kitAba pUrI | 170
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ murchA roga aura jAgaraNa svAsthya hogI taba taka vijJAna badala jAtA hai| to choTI-choTI kitAbeM likhI jAtI haiM, pIriyADikalsa meM lekha likhe jAte haiM bilakula chotte| kyoMki isake pahale ki lekha chape, kahIM aisA na ho ki bAta badala jaae| itanI jaldI saba karanA par3atA hai| tIna sau sAla meM vijJAna tIsa hajAra bAra badala cukA hai| kucha bhI taya nahIM hai| saba badala rahA hai| aura jo kala sahI thA vaha Aja galata ho jAtA hai| jo Aja galata hai vaha kala sahI ho sakatA hai| jo Aja sahI hai vaha kala galata ho sakatA hai| ___ AdamI kA jJAna kAmacalAU hai| usake jJAna meM kabhI bhI jar3e na hoNgii| ho nahIM sktiiN| paramAtmA hI jAna sakatA hai ThIka-ThIka kyA hai| AdamI to bAhara-bAhara ghUmatA hai; kucha bhI ikaTThA kara letA hai; bharosA kara letA hai ki jJAna hai; kAma calA letA hai| kAma bhI cala jAtA hai| aura yahIM kaThinAI hai ki jina cIjoM se kAma cala jAtA hai, hama samajhate haiM ki ve ThIka honI cAhie, satya honI caahie| jarUrI nahIM hai| tumhArA bharosA ki ve satya haiM kAphI hai| unakA satya honA jarUrI nhiiN| dekho, duniyA meM kitanI paithIja haiM! elopaithI hai, Ayurveda hai, yUnAnI hai, homiyopaithI hai, necaropaithI hai, ekyupaMkcara hai, hjaar...| kauna ThIka hai? aba to vaijJAnika bhI saMdigdha ho gae haiM ki kucha sApha mAmalA nahIM hai kauna ThIka hai| kyoMki sabhI ilAjoM se marIja ThIka hote pAe jAte haiN| aura karIba-karIba anupAta barAbara hai| isa bAta ko dekha kara ki homiyopaithI se bhI marIja ThIka ho jAtA hai, elopaithI se bhI ThIka ho jAtA hai, Ayurveda se bhI ThIka ho jAtA hai-marIja bar3e anUThe haiM, koI eka siddhAMta ko mAna kara nahIM calate mAlUma hotA hai, bImArI bhI bar3I ajIba hai-to pazcima meM bahuta se prayoga kie gae jisako ve plesabo kahate haiN| eka marIja ko elopaithI kI davA dI jAtI hai| usI bImArI ke dUsare marIja ko sirpha pAnI diyA jAtA hai| aura batAyA nahIM jAtA ki kisako davA dI jA rahI hai, kisako pAnI diyA jA rahA hai| bar3I hairAnI hai, sattara paraseMTa donoM ThIka ho jAte haiN| pAnI jisako milatA hai, vaha bhI utanA hI ThIka ho jAtA hai; jisako davA milatI hai, vaha bhI utanA hI ThIka ho jAtA hai| to aisA lagatA hai ki AdamI ThIka honA cAhatA hai isalie ThIka ho jAtA hai| aura jisakA jisa para bharosA ho| agara homiyopaithI para tumheM bharosA hai to elopaithI tumheM ThIka na kara paaegii| agara elopaithI para tumheM bharosA hai to homiyopaithI tumheM ThIka na kara paaegii| tumhArA bharosA hI tumheM ThIka karatA hai| isIlie to rAkha bhI de detA hai koI to kabhI kAma kara jAtI hai| maiM eka sAdhu ko jAnatA huuN| unhoMne mujhe khaa| grAmINa hisse meM rahate haiN| bar3e sarala AdamI haiN| bepar3hA-likhA ilAkA hai| AdimavAsI haiM saba Asa-pAsa bastara meM jahAM unakA nivAsa hai| bepar3he-likhe loga, jaMgalI loga haiN| unhoMne mujhe kahA ki eka daphe eka AdamI aayaa| lagatA thA ki vaha kSayaroga se bImAra hai| unako auSadhi kA thor3A jJAna hai| to unhoMne kucha davA-aba vahAM kucha thA nahIM likhane ko; IMTa kA eka Tukar3A par3A thA; usa IMTa ke Tukar3e para hI unhoMne likha diyA ki tuma jAkara bAjAra se aura ye davA le lenaa| vaha AdamI gaira pddh'aa-likhaa| vaha kucha samajhA nahIM ki kyA mAmalA hai| vaha ghara gayA, usane samajhA ki yaha IMTa davA hai, usako ghoMTa-ghoMTa kara vaha pI gyaa| jaba tIna mahIne meM bilakula ThIka ho gayA taba vaha AyA ki thor3I auSadhi aura de deM; aise to maiM bilakula ThIka ho gyaa| unhoMne kahA, bhaI auSadhi to bAjAra meM milegii| usane kahA, bAjAra jAne kI kyA jarUrata? Apane dI thI vaha kAma kara gii| unhoMne pUchA, kyA kiyA tumane? usane kahA ki hama to ghola-ghola kara pI gae usako aura bilakula ThIka ho gae haiN| aura bilakula ThIka thA, caMgA khar3A thaa| to vaha sAdhu mujhase kaha rahe the ki phira maiMne ucita na samajhA kahanA ki vaha IMTa thI aura usako pIne se TI.bI. ThIka nahIM hotii| lekina jaba ThIka ho hI gaI to aba kucha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, aba cupa hI raha jAnA ucita hai| aura 171
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 eka IMTa ke Tukar3e para vahI maMtra likha kara de diyA jo pahale likhA thA-vahI davAI kA naam| kyoMki usane kahA ki maMtra likha denA aap| IMTa to hamAre gAMva meM bhI hai, lekina maMtrasikta bAta hI aura hai| aba to plesabo para sArI duniyA meM prayoga hue haiN| aura pAyA gayA hai ki koI bhI davA ho, sattara pratizata marIja to ThIka hote hI haiN| isalie davA kA koI bar3A savAla nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| kyA jJAna hai? buddha ne jJAna kI paribhASA kI hai| jisase kAma cala jaae| yaha samajha meM AtI hai pribhaassaa| jJAna kA yaha artha nahIM ki yaha satya hai; jJAna kA itanA hI artha hai ki jisase kAma cala jaae| vahI jJAna hai, kAmacalAU jJAna hai| jaba kAma na cale to ajJAna ho jAtA hai vhii| jaba kAma calA detA hai to jJAna ho jAtA hai vhii| DAkTaroM ko patA hai ki jaba bhI koI nayI davA nikalatI hai to pahale tIna-cAra mahIne bahuta kAma karatI hai, phira dhIre-dhIre asara kama hone lagatA hai| davA vahI; asara kyoM kama hone lagatA hai? pahale jaba davA nikalatI hai, nayI davA, to tIna-cAra mahIne to aisA kAma karatI hai jAdU kA ki lagatA hai ki aba isase behatara davA isa bImArI ke lie nahIM ho skegii| kyoMki DAkTara bhI naye ke bharose se bharA hotA hai; marIja bhI nayI davA ke bharose se bharA hotA hai| aura jaba marIja zurU meM ThIka hote haiM to dUsare marIjoM meM bhI saMkrAmaka khabara phaila jAtI hai ki yaha davA kAma karatI hai| lekina phira dhIre-dhIre utsAha to sabhI cIjoM meM kSINa ho jAtA hai| cAra-chaha mahIne meM DAkTara kA utsAha bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai| ekAdha-do marIja aise bhI nikala Ate haiM jinako tuma ThIka hI nahIM kara skte| unake kAraNa davA para bharosA gira jAtA hai| jiddI to saba jagaha hote haiN| tIsa paraseMTa loga jiddI hote haiM hara cIja meN| bImArI meM sau meM se sattara AdamI jiddI nahIM hote, tIsa AdamI jiddI hote haiN| ve kisI cIja meM bharosA nahIM unkaa| ve pakke nAstika haiM hara cIja meN| hara cIja ko ve inakAra kI bhASA meM dekhate haiN| isa kAraNa una para koI pariNAma nahIM hotaa| jaise hI ve AdamI A gae, aura una para pariNAma na huA, marIjoM meM bhI khabara pahuMca jAtI hai ki aba kAma na ho skegaa| yaha davA bhI gii| taba tatkSaNa dUsarI davA khojanI par3atI hai| jo kAma kare vaha jnyaan| magara yaha to bar3I kamajora paribhASA huii| jJAna kI paribhASA to honI cAhie : jo sadA hai vahI jnyaan| lekina vaisA jJAna to manuSya ke pAsa nahIM hai| vaisA jJAna to tabhI upalabdha hotA hai jaba tuma apanI manuSyatA ko bhI chor3a kara atikramaNa kara jAte ho| aura tumhArI jAnakAriyAM sirpha ajJAna ko chipAne ke upAya haiN| usase tuma jI lete ho suvidhA se| lekina suvidhA se jI lene kA nAma jIvana ke rahasya ko jAna lenA nahIM hai| yaha dUsarI baat| aura tIsarI bAta; phira hama sUtra meM praveza kreN| jaba bhI tuma kisI cIja ko jAnate ho to jAnane kA artha hI hotA hai ki tumameM aura jise tuma jAna rahe ho eka phAsalA hai| vahAM tuma baiThe ho, maiM tumheM dekha rahA huuN| yahAM maiM baiThA hUM, tuma mujhe dekha rahe ho| agara hama bahuta karIba A jAeM to dekhanA kama hone lgegaa| agara hama apane cehare bilakula karIba kara leM, to hama dekha hI na paaeNge| agara hama donoM kI AMkheM itane karIba A jAeM ki eka-dUsare ko chUne lage, to phira kucha bhI na dikhAI pdd'egaa| jJAna ke lie phAsalA cAhie, dUrI caahie| aura yahI ar3acana hai| kyoMki jisase hama dUra haiM use hama jAna kaise sakeMge? ___ iMdriyAM use hI jAna sakatI haiM jo dUra hai| aura paramAtmA ko, satya ko jAnane kA eka hI upAya hai ki vaha itane pAsa A jAe, itane pAsa A jAe ki hama aura usake bIca koI bhI rattI bhara kA phAsalA na rhe| to paramAtmA ko iMdriyoM se na jAnA jA skegaa| kyoMki iMdriyAM to dUra ko hI jAna sakatI haiN| atIMdriya anubhava se hI paramAtmA ko jAnA jA skegaa| lekina tumhArA to sArA jJAna iMdriyoM kA hai| kucha tumane AMkha se jAnA hai, kucha hAtha se jAnA hai, kucha kAna se jAnA hai| lekina saba jAnA hai iMdriyoM se| iMdriyAM mana ke dvAra haiN| jo-jo iMdriyAM jAna kara lAtI haiM, mana ko de detI haiN| mana jJAnI bana jAtA hai| mana ke pIche chipI hai tumhArI cetnaa| 172
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mA roga hai aura jAgaraNa svAsthya aura eka aura jJAna hai jo dUrI se nahIM jAnA jAtA, jo pAsa hone se jAnA jAtA hai| jo prema jaisA hai; jJAna jaisA km| paramAtmA ko to prArthanA meM jAnA jA sakegA; jaba hRdaya bharA hogA gahana prema se| paramAtmA ko AMkhoM se to nahIM dekhA jA sktaa| AMkhoM se to jo dekhA jA sakatA hai vaha saMsAra hai| yA cAho to aisA kaho ki AMkhoM se jaba tuma paramAtmA ko dekhate ho to jo tumheM dikhAI par3atA hai vaha paramAtmA kA eka aMza hai, sNsaar| jaba tuma AMkha baMda karake dekhoge taba tuma use dekha pAoge jo paramAtmA hai| jaba tuma sArI iMdriyoM ko baMda karake dekhoge taba tuma use jAna pAoge jo paramAtmA hai| kyoMki iMdriyoM ke baMda hote hI mana kA vyApAra baMda ho jAtA hai| vijJAna, jJAna, saba iMdriyoM ke hI mAdhyama se jAne gae haiN| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, jJAnI kA pahalA lakSaNa hai yaha jAna lenA ki jo hama jAnate haiM vaha jJAna nahIM hai| aura isa jJAna se hamArA chuTakArA ho to phira parama jJAna kI dizA meM paira bddh'e| jisane isI ko jJAna samajha liyA vaha ise chAtI se lagA kara baiTha jAtA hai; vaha ise maMjila samajha letA hai| phira yAtrA avaruddha ho jAtI hai| aba hama lAotse ke sUtra ko smjheN| 'jo jAnatA hai ki maiM nahIM jAnatA hai, vaha sarvazreSTha hai|' isa jJAna ko lAotse sarvazreSTha jJAna kahatA hai: isa jAnane ko ki maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| ajJAnI hai, jJAnI hai, aura parama jJAnI hai| ajJAnI kA artha hai: jo jAnatA bhI nahIM, lekina yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA ki maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| jJAnI kA artha hai : jo jAnatA nahIM, lekina jAnatA hai ki jAnatA huuN| parama jJAnI kA artha hai : jo jAnatA hai ki nahIM jAnatA huuN| to parama jJAnI meM eka bAta to ajJAnI kI hai, nahIM jAnatA huuN| aura eka bAta jJAnI kI hai ki jAnatA huuN| ajJAnI aura jJAnI donoM ke pAra ho jAtA hai parama jnyaanii| ajJAnI jAnatA nahIM, lekina yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA ki maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| parama jJAnI bhI nahIM jAnatA, lekina jAnatA hai ki nahIM jAnatA huuN| jJAnI jAnatA nahIM, lekina jAnatA hai ki jAnatA huuN| parama jJAnI itanA hI jAnatA hai ki nahIM jAnatA huuN| ina donoM ke samanvaya meM parama jJAna kI prajJA kA prajvalana hotA hai| sukarAta ne kahA hai ki jaba maiM javAna thA taba maiM jAnatA thA maiM saba jAnatA huuN| aisA kucha bhI na thA jo merI javAnI kI akar3a meM maiM na jAnatA houuN| phira maiM bUr3hA huaa| taba dhIre-dhIre mere jJAna ke bhavana kI IMTeM girane lgiiN| praur3hatA AI; himmata AI svIkAra karane kI ki bahuta sI bAteM maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| aura jaise hI yaha himmata AI vaise hI patA lagA ki jAnatA to bahuta kama hUM, na jAnanA to bahuta bar3A hai| aura AkhirI kSaNoM meM sukarAta ne kahA hai ki aba jaba ki jIvana kI dhArA pUrI jA cukI, jaba maiM aba paripUrNa rUpa se vinamra ho gayA hUM, vaha daMbha aura ahaMkAra kho gayA, zarIra aura mana kI akar3a jAtI rahI, aura mauta ne dvAra para dastaka de dI hai, to aba maiM kaha denA cAhatA hUM saMsAra ko ki maiM sirpha eka hI bAta jAnatA hUM ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM jaantaa| aisA huA, ki yUnAna meM eka bahuta prasiddha maMdira hai, DelaphI kA mNdir| usa maMdira ke pujArI para devI kA avataraNa hotA thaa| aura vaha maMdira kA pujArI, jaba devI kA avataraNa hotA thA, to kaI taraha kI ghoSaNAeM karatA thaa| ve sadA saca hotI thiiN| kucha loga DelaphI ke maMdira gae the| jo bhI loga pUchate the devI kI AviSTa avasthA meM, pujArI uttara detA thaa| kisI ne yaha pUcha liyA ki yUnAna meM sabase bar3A jJAnI kauna hai? to pujArI ne kahA, yaha bhI koI pUchane kI bAta hai! sukarAta parama jJAnI hai| ve loga DelaphI ke maMdira se vApasa aae| unhoMne sukarAta se kahA ki DelaphI ke pujArI ne devI kI AviSTa dazA meM ghoSaNA kI hai ki tuma sabase bar3e jJAnI ho| sukarAta ne kahA, kahIM jarUra kucha bhUla ho gaI hogii| tuma vApasa jAo aura pujArI ko kaho ki sukarAta to svayaM kahatA hai ki mujhase bar3A ajJAnI aura koI bhI nahIM; maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA huuN| 173
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 loga vApasa ge| logoM ne pujArI ko kahA ki Apa to kahate haiM, lekina khuda sukarAta inakAra karatA hai| aura usane kahA ki kahIM koI bhUla ho gaI; tuma jAo vApasa aura jAkara batA do ki sukarAta ne to kahA hai ki maiM itanA hI bhara jAnatA hUM ki kucha bhI nahIM jaantaa| mujhase bar3A ajJAnI kauna hai! DelaphI ke maMdira kI devI haMsI aura usane kahA, isIlie to hama use parama jJAnI kahate haiN| isIlie ki sukarAta svayaM kahatA hai ki maiM ajJAnI hUM, isIlie to hamane use parama jJAnI kahA hai| bhUla kahIM bhI nahIM huI hai| aura hamAre vaktavya meM aura sukarAta ke vaktavya meM virodha nahIM hai| sukarAta jo kaha rahA hai usI ke kAraNa to hama kahate haiM vaha parama jJAnI hai| agara usane svIkAra kara liyA hotA durbhAgya se ki vaha parama jJAnI hai to hameM apanA vaktavya badalanA pdd'taa| phira vaha jJAnI na raha jaataa| jJAna vinamra hai; jJAna AtyaMtika rUpa se vinamra hai| jJAna kA koI bhI dAvA nahIM hai| 'jo jAnatA hai ki maiM nahIM jAnatA hUM, vaha sarvazreSTha hai|' lekina dhyAna rakhanA, sarvazreSTha hone ke lie aisI ghoSaNA mata krnaa| anyathA cUka jaaoge| AdamI kA mana bahuta beImAna hai| isa vacana ko par3ha kara tumheM bhI laga sakatA hai taba to bAta sIdhI sApha hai; ghoSaNA kara do ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hUM aura saralatA se sarvazreSTha ho jaao| sarvazreSTha hone ke lie aisI ghoSaNA kI, taba to tuma cUka ge| yaha sarvazreSTha hone kA upAya nahIM hai| aisA jisake jIvana meM ghaTa jAtA hai, sarvazreSThatA chAyA kI bhAMti usakA pIchA karatI hai| yaha pariNAma hai; upAya nhiiN| tuma sarvazreSTha hone ke lie agara ajJAna kA dAvA karoge to vaha dAvA bhI jJAna kA hI dAvA hai aura ahaMkAra kA hI dAvA hai| tuma yaha mata socanA ki jJAna kA hI dAvA ho sakatA hai| AdamI cAlAka hai; ajJAna kA bhI dAvA kara sakatA hai| lekina dAve meM bAta hai| aura agara sarvazreSTha hone ke lie hI dAvA kara rahe ho to kaThinAI meM par3a jaaoge| aura bahuta se dhArmika logoM ko maiM aisI kaThinAI meM par3A dekhatA huuN| mere pAsa dhArmika loga A jAte haiM; mujhase Akara kahate haiM ki pApI to sukha meM haiM, aura hama puNya kara rahe haiM, phira bhI dukha meM haiN| aura zAstroM meM kahA hai, puNyAtmA ko sukha milatA hai, svarga milatA hai| ve sukha aura svarga pAne ke lie puNya kara rahe haiN| vahIM cUka ho gii| puNya kA pahalA lakSaNa to yaha hai ki vaha nirlobha hogaa| agara puNya bhI lobhI ho to pApa aura puNya meM pharka kyA hai? aba ve dekha rahe haiM baiThe, rAha lagAe hue, hisAba-kitAba kie hue baiThe haiM ki itanA puNya kara diyA aura abhI taka sukha nahIM milaa| aura zAstra meM likhA hai, sukha milegaa| aura jaba sukha hI nahIM mila rahA hai to svarga kA kyA bharosA kareM? jaba abhI nahIM mila rahA to Age kA kyA bharosA kareM? mile na mile| koI lauTa kara batAtA bhI to nhiiN| kahIM aisA na ho ki pApa se bhI cUka jAeM, puNya karake phijUla samaya gaMvAeM, aura kucha bhI na mile| aura unako dikha rahA hai ki pApI ko sukha mila rahA hai| ise thor3A smjheN| jaba kisI ko dikhAI par3atA hai ki pApI ko sukha mila rahA hai taba vaha puNya ke dvArA aisA hI sukha cAhatA hai jaisA pApI ko pApa ke dvArA mila rahA hai| puNyAtmA ko to dikhAI par3egA ki pApI dukhI hai| puNyAtmA ko kabhI dikhAI hI nahIM par3a sakatA ki pApI aura sukhI ho sakatA hai| yaha asaMbhava hai| sirpha pApI mana ko hI dikhAI par3atA hai ki pApI sukhI hai| yahI tumhArA sukha hai| yahI tumhArI sukha kI paribhASA hai| yahI tuma cAhate ho| tuma bhI cAhate ho ki dhana kA aMbAra laga jaae| kucha himmatavara haiM, ve corI karake aura taskarI karake kara rahe haiN| tuma jarA kamajora himmata ke ho, tuma dAna-dakSiNA dekara kara rahe ho| lekina cAhate tuma vahI ho| tuma jarA Dare hue AdamI ho, kAyara ho| kahIM pakar3A na jAo, to tuma sugama upAya khoja rahe ho| kucha loga pulisa ke adhikAriyoM ko rizvata dekara kara rahe haiM; tuma paramAtmA ko rizvata dekara kara rahe ho| bAkI tuma karanA vahI cAhate ho| tumhAre mana ke 174
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mUrchA roga haiM aura jAgaraNa svAsthya tarka meM jarA bhI bheda nahIM hai| aura tumhArI AkAMkSA bhI vahI hai| tuma binA dAMva para apane ko lagAe pApI kA sukha pAnA cAhate ho| tuma jyAdA cAlAka ho| pApI to sIdhA-sAdA hai| usake gaNita meM bahuta jaTilatA nahIM hai| use jo cAhie vaha pAgala hokara kara rahA hai| cAhe kisI bhI taraha mile, yena kena prakAreNa, kucha bhI ho pariNAma, vaha lagA hai| corI karegA, DAkA DAlegA, saba kregaa| vaha kama se kama himmatavara hai| aura jo cAhatA hai use karane kI sIdhI koziza kara rahA hai| tuma beImAna ho aura tuma cAlAka ho| tuma jeba bhI kATanA cAhate ho, aura dUsare kI jeba meM hAtha bhI nahIM DAlanA caahte| tuma cAhate ho ki dUsare kI jeba acAnaka tumhArI jeba meM apane Apa ulaTa jaae| yA dUsarA khuda apanI jeba meM hAtha DAle aura tumhArI jeba meM paise rakha de| aura tuma kara kyA rahe ho isake lie? tuma subaha roja baiTha kara AdhA ghaMTA rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma kara lete ho; yA thor3e se cane-phuTAne rakha lie haiM, ve tuma bhikhAriyoM ko bAMTa dete ho; yA jo davAiyAM tumhAre ghara meM kAma nahIM AIM, tuma aspatAla meM de Ate ho| yA jo kapar3e aba tumhAre yogya nahIM rahe, ve tuma dAna kara dete ho; baMgalA deza bheja dete ho| tumhArA puNya bar3A dIna hai| aura bhItara tumhArA vahI mana chipA hai jo pApI kA hai| taba tuma ciMtA meM par3ate ho| agara tumane saca meM hI puNya kiyA ho to puNya ke karane meM hI mahAsukha barasa jAtA hai| kahIM bAda meM thor3e hI sukha milane vAlA hai! svarga kala thor3e hI milane vAlA hai! na to svarga kala hai aura na naraka kala hai| tuma jo karate ho usa kRtya meM hI to tuma para dukha yA sukha barasa jAtA hai| kabhI corI karake dekho| taba tuma pAoge, kaisI chAtI dhar3akatI hai! kaisI ciMtA, becainI, parezAnI, ghabarAhaTa, bhaya! so nahIM sakate, khuda ke hI pairoM se Dara jAte ho aura cauMka jAte ho; khuda kI hI AvAja DarAtI hai| vaha jo corI kara rahA hai, tuma usakA bhavana hI mata dekho ki usane bar3A bhavana banA liyA hai| tuma usakI aMtarAtmA bhI dekho ki pratipala vaha gala rahA hai aura pratipala ghAva bana rahe haiN| aura pratipala DarA huA hai, becaina hai, parezAna hai, kaMpa rahA hai| tuma usake vastra mata dekho, tuma usake prANa dekho| tuma usake pAsa dhana mata dekho, tuma usakI bhItara kI dazA dekho| taba tuma pAoge, vaha mahA dukha meM hai; naraka use mila rahA hai| lekina jisane saca meM hI dAna diyA hai aura dAna kA artha hai, kisI lobha ke kAraNa nhiiN| kyoMki lobha agara dAna meM ho to vaha dAna kaise hogA? taba to saudA hogaa| aura jinhoMne zAstroM meM tumheM vacana diyA hai ki yahAM eka paisA do aura eka karor3a gunA svarga meM pAoge, ve beImAna haiN| aura ve tumhArA mana jAnate haiN| tumhAre zoSaNa kA unhoMne upAya kiyA thaa| tuma isase kama meM doge bhI nhiiN| tuma thor3A soco bhI to! juArI bhI itanA nahIM pAtA ki eka paisA lagAe, eka karor3a gunA paae| tumhArI AkAMkSA bar3I bhayaMkara hai; eka paisA dekara eka karor3a gunA tuma vahAM pAnA cAhate ho| kAzI meM aura prayAga ke paMDe tumheM zoSaNa kara rahe haiM isiilie| tumhAre lobha kA zoSaNa hai| tuma cora ho| kyoMki eka paisA dekara eka karor3a gunA pAnA corI kI AkAMkSA hai| isalie tumheM dUsare cora mila jAeMge jo tumase jyAdA kuzala haiM aura tumhArA zoSaNa kreNge| agara tuma beImAna nahIM ho to tumheM koI beImAna nahIM mila sktaa| agara tuma cora nahIM ho to tumhArI corI nahIM kI jA sktii| agara tuma lobhI nahIM ho to tumhArA zoSaNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| eka AdamI kucha dina pahale mere pAsa aayaa| aura usane kahA, eka sAdhu mujhe dhokhA de gyaa| vaha bar3A nArAja thA; sAdhuoM ke bar3e khilApha thaa| kyA dhokhA diyA usane? usane kahA ki usane pahale to patA nahIM kyA kiyA ki eka noTa ke do noTa banA die| aura phira usane kahA ki tumhAre pAsa jitane noTa hoM saba le Ao; maiM dohare kara detA huuN| to hamane saba, jo bhI ghara meM jevara-javAharAta thA saba beca diyA, sabake noTa kara lie| aura vaha AdamI saba lekara nadArada ho gyaa| vaha bar3A beImAna thaa| 175
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 maiMne kahA, beImAna tuma ho; vaha naMbara do thaa| tuma sau ke noTa ke do noTa banAnA cAhate the, isa bAta ko tuma nahIM socate, aura usako tuma beImAna kaha rahe ho! agara tuma na hoo to usake hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie tuma AdhAra ho, tuma jar3a ho| aura sajA agara milanI cAhie, to mujhase agara sajA milatI ho to pahale tuma, phira hama usako dekheNge| lekina pahale tuma sajAvAra ho| tuma sau rupaye ke do sau rupaye karanA cAhate the, isameM tumheM beImAnI na dikhAI par3I? aura jo aisA karane AegA, vaha sAdhu hogA? to vaha AdamI sAdhu nahIM thA, yaha tuma bhI jAnate ho| tuma bhI sAdhu nahIM ho, tuma bhI jAnate ho| tuma donoM guMDe ho| donoM kA mela mila jAtA hai| pApI ko tuma dekhate ho ki sukha pA rahA hai| isakA matalaba hai ki vahI sukha tumhArI bhI AkAMkSA hai| nahIM, koI pApI kabhI sukha nahIM paataa| puNya ke atirikta koI sukha hai hI nhiiN| lekina puNya taka uThanA bar3A kaThina hai| puNya kA artha hai, nirlobha daan| puNya kA artha hai, jo tumhAre pAsa hai usameM dUsare ko sahabhAgI bnaanaa| puNya kA artha hai, jo sukha tumheM milA hai usameM dUsare ko sAjhI banAnA-bezarta, kucha pAne kI AkAMkSA se nhiiN| kabhI tumane khayAla kiyA ho, koI rAste para gira par3A aura tumane use hAtha kA sahArA dekara uThA diyaa| usa kSaNa acAnaka tuma svarga meM pahuMca jAte ho| kucha bhI tumane kiyA nahIM hai, sirpha hAtha bar3hA diyA hai aura use uThA liyA hai| lekina tumhArI cAla badala jAtI hai| tumhAre bhItara kI udAsI TUTa jAtI hai| jaise subaha ho gaI acAnaka; jaise bAdala ghire the AkAza meM, aura thor3A sA bAdala phaTa gae aura tumheM nIlA AkAza dikhAI pdd'aa| na to usa samaya tumheM puNya kA khayAla thA, na zAstra kA khayAla thaa| basa sahaja manuSyatA ke kAraNa ghaTa gyaa| koI AdamI gira rahA thA, tumane uThA liyaa| tumane socA bhI na ki isa samaya phoTogrAphara Asa-pAsa hai yA nahIM? koI akhabAra vAlA hai yA nahIM? khAlI sar3aka para uThAne kA phAyadA kyA hai? usa vakta tumane yaha bhI na socA ki paramAtmA kA koI AdamI likha rahA hai isa samaya yA nahIM? tumane yaha bhI khar3e hokara vicAra na kiyA ki isako uThAeMge to kyA lAbha hogA bhaviSya meM? tumane kucha socA hI n| anasoce kSaNa meM tuma jhuke, tumane uThA liyaa| tumane dhanyavAda kI bhI AkAMkSA na kii| tuma apanI rAha cale ge| agara usa AdamI ne dhanyavAda bhI na diyA to bhI tumheM mana meM aisA na lagA ki kaisA' AdamI thaa| maiMne itanA sahArA diyA, isane dhanyavAda bhI na diyA! agara tumheM itanA bhI laga jAe ki isane dhanyavAda nahIM diyA to tuma cUka ge| taba svarga bilakula pAsa thA aura tuma phira naraka meM gira ge| svarga hone kA eka DhaMga hai| naraka bhI hone kA eka DhaMga hai| isalie khayAla rakhanA, lobha ke kAraNa dAna doge to vaha lobha kA hI vistAra hai| agara tuma sarvazreSTha hone ke lie aisI dhAraNA apane mana meM jamA lo ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hUM to isase tuma sarvazreSTha bhI na ho jAoge aura na na jAnane kA vaha amRta tumheM milegA, na na jAnane kI vaha gahana zAMti tumheM milegii| tuma cUka jaaoge| aura sabhI zAstroM ke sAtha tumane aisA hI kiyA hai| tuma apanI hI samajhadArI se nAsamajha ho; tuma apanI kuzalatA se cUkate ho| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| unase maiM kahatA hUM ki dhyAna to ghaTita hogA, lekina tuma dhyAna kI bahuta apekSA mata kro| kyoMki apekSA bAdhA bana jaaegii| agara tuma zAMta hokara baiThe ho to tuma bahuta jyAdA AkAMkSA mata karo ki kaba zAMta hoNge| zAMti kI bAta hI chor3a do| tuma sirpha zAMta hokara baiTha jaao| jaba hoMge, hoNge| jaldI mata kro| to ve kahate haiM, acchA aisA hI kreNge| do-cAra dina bAda Akara ve kahate haiM ki jaisA Apane kahA thA vaisA hI kiyA, lekina zAMti abhI taka nahIM aaii| cUkate hI jAte haiN| vaha bhI kiyA, lekina pIche khar3e ve dekhate hI rahe ki zAMti A rahI ki nhiiN| cAra dina ho gae, abhI taka nahIM AI! zAMti AtI hai una kSaNoM meM jaba tuma bilakula maujUda nahIM hote| tumhArI maujUdagI azAMti hai| jaba tuma itane gaira-maujUda ho jAte ho, sArI AkAMkSAeM, vAsanAeM, ciMtAeM chor3a kara baiTha rahate ho, jaise kucha karane ko nahIM hai, kucha 176
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mUrchA roga hai aura jAgaraNa svAsthya hone ko nahIM hai, kahIM jAne ko nahIM hai, kucha pAne ko nahIM hai, jaba tuma aise baiTha rahate ho, acAnaka tuma pAte ho, varSA hone lagI, megha ghira gae; zAMti saba tarapha barasa rahI hai| tuma sarAbora hue jA rahe ho| tuma madamasta hue jA rahe ho| lekina jIvana meM jo bhI ghaTatA hai sarvazreSTha, vaha tumhAre kAraNa nahIM ghtttaa| tumhAre kAraNa to nikRSTa hI ghaTatA hai| isIlie to jJAniyoM ne kahA hai ki parama jJAna yA parama anubhUti prasAda hai paramAtmA kA, hamArA prayAsa nhiiN| . to tuma sarvazreSTha hone ke lie mata ajJAna kI ghoSaNA kara denaa| hAM, ajJAna kI ghoSaNA tumhAre jIvana meM A jAe to tuma sarvazreSTha ho jaaoge| vaha pariNAma hai| 'jo use bhI jAnane kA DhoMga karatA hai jo vaha nahIM jAnatA, vaha mana se rugNa hai|' lAotse kahatA hai, vaha bImAra hai; use manocikitsA kI jarUrata hai| tuma agara isako socoge to tuma pAoge, taba to karIba-karIba hara AdamI mana se bImAra hai| kyoMki aisA AdamI muzkila hI hai pAnA jo sIdhA-sIdhA kaha sake maiM nahIM jaantaa| tumase agara koI pUchatA hai, paramAtmA hai? to tumane kabhI yaha javAba diyA ki maiM nahIM jaantaa| nahIM, yA to tumane kahA, nahIM hai| agara tuma nAstika ho, kamyunisTa ho, to tumane kahA, nahIM hai| vaha bhI jJAna kA dAvA hai ki mujhe patA hai, nahIM hai| yA tumane kahA, hai| vaha bhI jJAna kA dAvA hai| lekina kabhI tumhAre mana se sIdhI-sApha bAta uThI ki mujhe patA nahIM hai; jo ki asaliyata hai| tumase koI kucha bhI pUche, uttara dene kI bar3I jaldI aura taiyArI hai| aisA kSaNa nahIM AtA jaba tuma niruttara khar3e raha jAo aura vAstavika rUpa se kaha do ki nahIM, mujhe patA nahIM hai| mullA nasaruddIna se eka AdamI ne Akara kahA ki maiM guru kI talAza meM huuN| aura kaI guruoM ke pAsa gayA, 'lekina kucha pAyA nhiiN| kucha hai nahIM unmeN| jaldI hI unakA jJAna cuka jAtA hai| koI rahasya nahIM hai aisA jo cuke hI n| to kisI ne tumhArI mujhe khabara dI ki tumhAre pAsa bar3A rahasyapUrNa gupta jJAna hai| maiM usI ko jAnane AyA huuN| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki ThIka, tuma merI sevA meM raho, taiyArI kro| jaba tuma taiyAra ho jAoge taba maiM gupta jJAna tumheM de duuNgaa| usa AdamI ne kahA ki ThIka hai; sevA zurU karane ke pahale maiM yaha bhI pUcha lenA cAhatA hUM ki taiyArI kI kasauTI, mApadaMDa kyA hogA ki maiM taiyAra ho gayA! nasaruddIna ne kahA, mApadaMDa yaha hogA jisa dina tuma yaha kahane kI himmata juTA sakoge ki jo gupta jJAna maiM tumheM de rahA hUM tuma use gupta rakhane meM samartha ho gae ho aura kisI ko batAoge nhiiN| usa AdamI ne kahA ki bAta bilakula ThIka hai| tIna varSa sevA kii| bAra-bAra usane puuchaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, ruko, taiyAra ho jaao| Akhira tIna varSa para usane kahA, aba maiM bilakula taiyAra ho gayA huuN| aura Apa jo bhI jJAna mujhe deMge maiM use gupta rkhNgaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, taba bAta khatama ho gii| kyoMki mere guru ne bhI mujhase yahI kahA thA ki jo bhI jJAna maiM tumheM de rahA hUM, gupta rkhnaa| maiM bhI gupta rakhe huuN| aura tuma gupta rakha sakate ho to maiM bhI gupta rakha sakatA huuN| tumane mujhe samajhA kyA hai? aura aba jaba bAta uTha hI gaI hai to maiM tumheM batA dUM ki mere guru ke guru ne bhI yahI kahA thaa| aura mere guru ne bhI mujhe kabhI batAyA nhiiN| aisA sadA se calA AyA hai| aura tumako bhI maiMne batAyA nahIM, lekina isase ghabar3Ane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma ziSya khoja sakate ho, batAne kI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| gupta jJAna cala rahe haiN| na tumheM patA hai, na tumhAre guru ko patA hai, na tumhAre ziSya ko patA hai| patA honA bar3A kaThina hai; itanA AsAna nahIM hai| lekina dAvedArI bahuta AsAna hai| tuma bhI batAnA caahoge| koI pUcha bhara le| tuma pyAse tar3apa rahe ho, cAroM tarapha ghUma rahe ho ki koI mila bhara jAe jo pUcha le tumase kucha, aura tuma batA do| eka bar3e manovaijJAnika ke saMbaMdha meM maiMne sunA hai ki vaha eka bar3e amIra AdamI kI cikitsA kara rahA thA, manovizleSaNa kara rahA thaa| eka dina amIra AdamI ko Ane meM dera ho gaI; koI pAMca-dasa minaTa dera se phuNcaa| 177]
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 usa manocikitsaka ne bar3I nArAjagI se kahA ki suno, agara tuma na Ae hote pAMca minaTa aura to maiMne tumhAre binA hI zurU kara diyA hotA! AdamI itanA jyAdA batAne ko utsuka hai ki tuma isakI phikra hI nahIM karate ki dUsarA AdamI sunane ko maujUda bhI hai! jaba tuma logoM se bAta karate ho taba dUsarA aksara maujUda nahIM hotA, bhAgane kI taiyArI meM hotA hai| lekina tuma batAne ke lie pakar3e rakhate ho usko| aura jina cIjoM kA tumheM koI bhI patA nahIM hai| kyA patA hai? Izvara kA patA hai? mokSa kA patA hai ? svarga-naraka kA patA hai? pApa-puNya kA patA hai? zubha-azubha kA patA hai? jIvana-mRtyu kA patA hai? kyA patA hai? lekina sabako tuma aisA mAna kara calate ho ki patA hai| thor3I jAMca-parakha kro| gurajiepha ke pAsa jaba rUsa kA eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka oNsapeMskI gyaa| aura oNsapeskI ne bar3I UMcI kitAbeM likhI thiiN| eka kitAba to usakI anUThI hai manuSya-jAti ke pUre itihAsa meN| agara pAMca kitAboM ke nAma mujhe lene ko kahA jAe to eka usakI kitAba kA nAma luuNgaa| usakI kitAba hai : Tarziyama aargaanm| bar3I anUThI gaNita aura darzana kI kitAba hai| kabhI hajAra sAla meM ekAdha vaisI kitAba paidA hotI hai| to vaha AdamI jaga-jAhira thaa| aura gurajiepha ko koI bhI nahIM jAnatA thaa| gurajiepha eka sAdhAraNa phakIra thaa| jaba oNsaskI gayA taba yaha kitAba prasiddha ho cukI thI, chapa cukI thii| gurajiepha se oNsapeskI ne kahA ki maiM kucha pUchane AyA hai| gurajiepha ne kahA, btaauuNgaa| lekina pahale yaha korA kAgaja hAtha meM le lo, bagala ke kamare meM cale jAo, aura isa para eka pheharista banA do, eka tarapha likha do jo tuma jAnate ho, aura dUsarI tarapha likha do jo tuma nahIM jAnate ho| kyoMki tuma bar3e jJAnI ho, tumhArI kitAba maiMne dekhI hai, tuma zabdoM ke saMbaMdha meM bar3e kuzala ho| to tuma sApha khuda hI likha do ki jo tuma jAnate ho| usakI hama kabhI carcA na kreNge| jaba tuma jAnate hI ho, bAta khatama ho gii| aura sApha-sApha likha do jo tuma nahIM jAnate ho| basa usakI maiM tumase carcA kruuNgaa| oNsapeskI ne likhA hai ki merI jiMdagI meM itanA kaThina kSaNa kabhI AyA hI na thaa| usa kAgaja ko lekara maiM kamare meM calA gyaa| aura sardI ke dina the, barapha par3a rahI thI, aura mere mAthe se pasInA cUne lgaa| kalama uThAUM,' samajha meM na Ae ki kyA likhU? kyA jAnatA hUM? isa gurajiepha ne to musIbata meM DAla diyaa| bahuta bAra koziza kI ki hAM, yaha maiM jAnatA huuN| lekina jaba likhane gayA taba mujhe sApha ho gayA ki jAnatA to yaha bhI maiM nahIM huuN| udhAra hai saba jAnakArI, dUsaroM se sIkha lI hai; apanA to koI bhI anubhava nahIM hai| ghar3I bhara bAda Akara korA kAgaja gurajiepha ko de diyA, aura kahA, kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hUM; Apa zurU kara sakate haiN| aura gurajiepha ne oNsapeMskI ko aura hI DhaMga kA AdamI banA diyA, eka anUThA hI AdamI banA diyA; usakA sArA jIvana rUpAMtarita kara diyaa| lekina usa rUpAMtaraNa kI buniyAda rakhI hai oNsapeskI ke svIkAra meM ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA huuN| aura bar3A kaThina rahA hogA oNsaskI jaise jaga-jAhira vyakti ko, jisako loga jJAnI samajhate the, use yaha likhanA nizcita hI muzkila par3A hogA, yaha kahanA muzkila par3A hogA ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA huuN| jisa dina tuma kaha sakate ho ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hUM, tuma kore kAgaja kI taraha ho jAte ho| aura aba isa kore kAgaja para kucha likhA jA sakatA hai| ___ 'jo use bhI jAnane kA DhoMga karatA hai jo vaha nahIM jAnatA, vaha mana se rugNa hai|' vaha bImAra hai| usake ilAja kI jarUrata hai| isa artha meM sabhI loga bImAra haiN| kyoMki tamane sabhI ne dAve kie haiM una bAtoM ko jAnane ke jinheM tuma bilakula nahIM jaante| 'aura jo rugNa mAnasikatA ko rugNa mAnasikatA kI taraha pahacAnatA hai, vaha mana se rugNa nahIM hai|' 178
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ murchA roga haiM aura jAgaraNa svAsthya lekina agara tuma pahacAna lo apanI isa rugNa dazA ko, to tuma svastha hone zurU ho ge| jisa AdamI ko samajha meM A jAe ki maiM jAnatA to nahIM hUM, lekina dAvA karatA hUM, usakA sudhAra zurU hI ho gyaa| vaha yAtrA para cala pdd'aa| usakI badalAhaTa nikaTa hai| usakA ilAja prAraMbha ho gyaa| usake jIvana meM auSadhi A gii| aisA hI jaise rAta sapane meM agara tumheM patA cala jAe ki yaha sapanA hai, to nIMda TUTa jAtI hai| jaba taka patA calatA hai, yaha sapanA nahIM hai, satya hai, tabhI taka nIMda rahatI hai| patA calanA zurU huA ki yaha sapanA hai ki sapanA gyaa| tuma Adhe jAge ho hI ge| ThIka aise hI agara mana ke roga tumheM pahacAna meM A jaaeN| aura yaha bar3A se bar3A roga hai| manuSyatA jJAna se bilakula vikSipta ho gaI hai| tumheM samajha meM A jAe ki yaha roga hai, jAnatA to maiM kucha bhI nahIM huuN| tatkSaNa tuma sarala hone lagoge, tumhArI graMthiyAM khula jaaeNgii| 'saMta mana se rugNa nahIM haiN|' aura lAotse kahatA hai, vahI saMta hai jo sApha-sApha jAnatA hai ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM jaantaa| jitanA tuma jAgoge utanA hI tumheM patA calegA ki tuma kyA jAnate ho| eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai ki saba jJAna kho jAtA hai; tuma parama ajJAna meM khar3e raha jAte ho| usa parama ajJAna ke mauna kA koI mukAbalA nahIM hai| usa parama ajJAna kI zAMti kA koI mukAbalA nahIM hai| usa parama ajJAna meM bar3A prakAza hai| aura tumhAre jJAna meM mahA aMdhakAra thaa| usa parama jJAna-yA parama ajJAna ke kSaNa meM acAnaka tuma kho gae, miTa gae, pighala gae, aura tumhArI jagaha kucha aura avatarita hone lgaa| vahI satya hai| vahI brahma hai| 'saMta mana se rugNa nahIM haiN| kyoMki ve rugNa mAnasikatA ko rugNa mAnasikatA kI taraha pahacAnate haiM, isalie mana se rugNa nahIM haiN|' bar3I anUThI krAMti ghaTita hotI hai agara tuma apanI sthiti ko ThIka-ThIka pahacAna lo| sthiti ko ThIka-ThIka pahacAna lenA, krAMti zurU ho gii| agara koI pAgala AdamI mAna le aura jAna le ki pAgala hai, vaha AdamI ThIka honA zurU ho gyaa| pAgala kabhI nahIM maante| pAgalakhAne meM jAkara tuma dekho, koI pAgala mAnane ko rAjI nahIM ho sakatA ki vaha pAgala hai| sArI duniyA ko pAgala samajhatA hai, khuda ko pAgala nahIM smjhtaa| jo loga pAgaloM kI cikitsA karate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki jaba koI pAgala yaha samajhane lagatA hai ki vaha pAgala hai, taba hama jAnate haiM ki aba vaha ThIka hone ke karIba A gyaa| kyoMki itanA hoza A jAnA ki maiM pAgala hUM, kAphI ThIka ho jAnA hai| kauna jAnegA ki maiM pAgala hUM! jo jAna rahA hai vaha pAgalapana se alaga ho gayA, bhinna ho gyaa| mana dUra raha gayA; cetanA Upara uTha gii| tabhI to cetanA jAna sakatI hai ki maiM pAgala huuN| aba yaha to bar3I adabhuta bAta ho gii| yaha to aisA ulaTA ho gayA hisAba ki jo samajhate haiM ki hama pAgala nahIM haiM ve pAgala haiN| aura jo samajhate haiM ki hama pAgala haiM ve pAgala nahIM haiN| tumheM kabhI khayAla AyA ki tuma pAgala ho? kabhI tuma zAMta hokara bhItara mana ko dekhe ki kitanA pAgalapana cala rahA hai? kabhI eka kore kAgaja ko lekara baiTha jAo aura mana meM jo bhI calatA ho likha ddaalo| jaisA calatA ho vaisA hI likha DAlo; jarA bhI badalo mt| tuma bar3e hairAna hoge, tuma pAoge ki yaha to bilakula pAgalapana hai| lekina tuma pITha kie khar3e ho apane hI mana kI tarapha, aura tumhArA pAgalapana bar3hatA jAtA hai| hara AdamI pAgala hone ke karIba hai| manasavida kahate haiM ki sau meM se pacahattara AdamI bilakula pAgalapana ke karIba hI khar3e haiN| jarA sA dhakkA-divAlA nikala jAe, patnI mara jAe, baccA mara jAe, koI eksIDeMTa ho jAe, Aga laga jAe makAna meM-jarA sA dhakkA, aura ve pAgala ho jaaeNge| ve ninyAnabe DigrI para haiN| eka DigrI aura, sau DigrI para ve pAgala ho jaaeNge| 179
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 hara AdamI karIba-karIba pAgalapana ke karIba hai, magara patA kisI ko bhI nhiiN| maje se tuma jIe cale jAte ho; apane pAgalapana ko bhItara dabAe rakhate ho, bAhara eka ceharA banAe rakhate ho| isa cehare ke pIche jhAMkanA jarUrI hai| anyathA khatarA hai ki tuma kabhI pAgala ho jaaoge| yA to manuSya vikSipta ho sakatA hai yA vimukta ho sakatA hai, do upAya haiN| jo vimukta na hogA vaha vikSipta ho jaaegaa| aura jise vikSipta hone se bacanA ho use vimukta hone kI ceSTA karanI caahie| aura vimukta hone kA pahalA lakSaNa ki tuma apane pAgalapana ko ThIka-ThIka pahacAna lo, saba tarapha se usakA nirIkSaNa kara lo| isa nirIkSaNa meM hI tuma pAoge ki tuma mAlika hone lge| mana kA ThIka-ThIka nirIkSaNa tumheM mana kA mAlika banA degaa| aura agara tuma apane roga ko jAna lo, jaisA roga hai, to eka bar3I sUtra kI bAta hai| zarIra kI cikitsA meM nidAna ke bAda auSadhi kI jarUrata par3atI hai, DAyagnosisa phle| aura jo loga zarIra kI cikitsA karate haiM unheM patA hai ki asalI cIja DAyagnosisa hai; nidAna bar3I se bar3I cIja hai; auSadhi to koI bhI batA degA, eka daphA nidAna ho jAe bImArI kaa| to ThIka se samajhA jAe to nabbe pratizata to nidAna aura dasa pratizata auSadhi-zarIra kI cikitsA meN| mana kI cikitsA meM sUtra aura bhI gahana hai| vahAM to sau pratizata nidaan| kyoMki nidAna hI vahAM cikitsA hai| tama agara ThIka se jAna lo ki tumhArI bImArI kyA hai, bAta samApta ho gii| tuma sacetana ho jAo bImArI ke prati, tumhArI sacetanA kI agni meM hI bImArI rAkha ho jAtI hai| isalie jJAniyoM ne eka hI bAta kahI hai bAra-bAra, hajAra bAra, ki tuma jAga jAo to mana samApta ho jAtA hai; tuma hoza se bhara jAo, basa itanA hI kAphI hai| buddha ne kahA hai, samyaka smRti, rAiTa maaiNddphulnes| kRSNamUrti cillAe cale jAte haiM, aveyaranesa, jAgo, hoza samhAla lo| kabIra kahate haiM, surati, hosh| mahAvIra se kisI ne pUchA, sAdhu kauna? to mahAvIra ne kahA, asuttA muni| jo soyA huA nahIM, vaha sAdhu, vaha muni| aura asAdhu kauna? to mahAvIra ne kahA, suttA amuni| jo soyA huA hai, jo jAgA huA nahIM, vaha asaadhu| mahAvIra ne yaha nahIM kahA ki jo burA karatA hai vaha asAdhu; mahAvIra ne yaha nahIM kahA ki jo bhalA karatA hai vaha saadhu| mahAvIra ne kahA, jo jAgA huA hai vaha sAdhu, aura jo soyA huA hai vaha asaadhu| tumhAre soe hone meM hI sArA roga hai| tamhAre jAgane meM hI nidAna hai| Aja itanA hii| 180
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta svayaM ko prema karate haiM
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 72 ON PUNISHMENT (1) When people have no fear of force, Then (as is the common practice) great force descends upon them. Despise not their dwellings, Dislike not their progeny. Because you do not dislike them, You will not be disliked yourself. Therefore the Sage knows himself, but does not show himself, Loves himself, but does not exalt himself. Therefore he rejects the one (force) and accepts the other gentility). adhyAya 72 jaba logoM ko bala kA bhaya nahIM rahatA, taba, jaisA Ama calana hai, una para maThAbala utaratA hai| unake nivAsa-gRThoM kI niMdA mata karo, unakI saMtati kA tiraskAra mata kro| kyoMki tuma unakA tiraskAra nahIM karate, isalie tuma khuda bhI tiraskRta nahIM hooge| isalie saMta apane ko jAnate haiM, para dikhAte nahI, ve apane ko prema karate haiM, para uchAlate nhiiN| isalie eka ko, zakti ko, ve asvIkAra karate hai, aura dUsare ko, kulInatA ko, svIkAra karate haiN|
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nuSya do prakAra ke haiN| eka ve jo aMdhere meM jIte haiM aura dUsare ve jo Aloka meM jIte haiN| aMdhere meM jIne vAle ko svayaM kA koI patA nhiiN| aura jise svayaM kA patA nahIM hai use dUsaroM kA kyA patA ho sakatA hai| usakA sArA jIvana hI eka gahana bhrAMti hotA hai| usakA jIvana aisA hai jaisA eka sapanA, jo nidrA meM dekhA gayA hai aura jAgane para jisakI dhUla bhI hAtha meM nahIM aatii| jo Aloka meM jItA hai-Aloka kA artha hI hai ki vaha svayaM ke prakAza ko upalabdha huA vaha apane ko bhI dekhatA hai, dUsare ko bhI dekhatA hai| usakA jIvana AMkha vAle kA jIvana hai, jAgrata kA jIvana hai| usake jIvana meM hI satya kI pratIti hotI hai| jo aMdhere meM jItA hai usakA sArA jIvana bhaya kI eka laMbI kathA hogii| vaha bhayabhIta hI jiiegaa| kAraNa spaSTa hai| jise apanA patA nahIM vaha kaMpatA hI rhegaa| usake pAsa khar3e hone kI jagaha nhiiN| aura use khuda kA bharosA nahIM hai| use yaha bhI bharosA nahIM hai ki vaha hai bhI yA nhiiN| use yaha bhI pakkA patA nahIM hai-kahAM se AtA hai, kahAM jAtA hai| kucha sUjha-bUjha nahIM par3atA; aMdhere meM TaTolatA hai| aMdhe AdamI kI taraha koziza karatA hai ki mArga ko khoja le| lekina sivAya bhaTakana ke aura kucha hAtha lagatA nhiiN| aMdhere meM jIne vAlA AdamI jIvana bhara bhayAkrAMta jItA hai| yaha usakA lakSaNa hai| hara cIja bhaya se hI uThatI hai usake bhiitr| agara vaha dhana kamAtA hai to bhaya ke kAraNa; zAyada dhana se surakSA mila jaae| agara vaha naitika AcaraNa karatA hai to bhaya ke kAraNa ki zAyada nIti kavaca bana jaae| agara vaha maMdira jAtA hai, pUjA-prArthanA karatA hai to bhaya ke kAraNa ki zAyada paramAtmA kA sahArA mila jaae| bhayabhIta AdamI kA paramAtmA bhI bhaya kA hI eka rUpa hotA hai| usakA bhagavAna usake bhaya se hI janmatA hai| vaha usakA anubhava nahIM hai; vaha usake bhaya kA prakSepaNa hai| mAnatA hai paramAtmA ko, kyoMki binA mAne aura bhI bhayabhIta hogaa| vizvAsa se thor3A sA bhaya ko sahArA milatA hai, thor3I sAMtvanA milatI hai| rAta aMdherI bhalA ho, lekina koI Upara baiThA hai jo dekhatA hai| kitanI hI jIvana meM arthahInatA ho, lekina aMtataH kisI paramAtmA ne sRSTi ko banAyA hai; jarUra koI artha hogaa| aura mujhe patA na ho, lekina use patA hai| maiM bhaTakU, lekina agara usakI zaraNa gayA to vaha mujhe uThA legaa| aisA bhayabhIta AdamI socatA hai| maMdira-masjida, gurudvAre aise bhayabhIta AdamiyoM se bhare hue haiN| vastutaH bhayabhIta AdamI hI vahAM jAtA hai| aMdhe hI vahAM ikaTThe hote haiN| amAvasa kI gaharI rAta meM hI tumhAre sAre tIrthoM kA janma hai| tumhArI pUjA, tumhArI prArthanA, tumhArI stutiyoM kI vidhiyAM, gaura se dekhanA, tumhAre bhaya se uThI haiN| tuma Dara rahe ho| tuma kaMpa rahe ho| vaha kaMpana hI tuma prArthanA banA lete ho| usI kaMpana se oMkAra kA nAda uTha rahA hai| aise hI jaise aMdherI rAta meM koI AdamI ekAMta galI se gujaratA hai, jora se gIta gunagunAne lagatA hai| jisane kabhI gIta na gAyA usako bhI aMdhere meM gIta gAne kA 183|
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 khayAla AtA hai| kyA hogA kAraNa? apanI hI AvAja ko suna kara lagatA hai, akelA nahIM huuN| jora se apanI hI AvAja kI gUMja meM aMdhere aura svayaM ke bIca eka pardA khar3A ho jAtA hai| gunagunAhaTa himmata de detI hai| kadamoM meM bala A jAtA hai| para yaha saba gunagunAhaTa, yaha saba bala uTha rahA hai bhaya se| bhaya se kahIM zakti kA janma huA hai? isalie to sArA dharma karIba-karIba vyartha calA jAtA hai| kyoMki sArA dharma manuSya ke bhaya se jur3a jAtA hai| yaha jo bhayabhIta AdamI hai isakI manasa-dazA ko ThIka se samajha lenA cAhie, kyoMki sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para tumhArI manasa-dazA bhI isI bhayabhIta AdamI kI manasa-dazA hogii| aura tumane agara ise ThIka se na samajhA to tuma dUsarI taraha ke AdamI kabhI bhI na bana skoge| isa bhayabhIta AdamI ko na to prema kA koI upAya hai, na prArthanA kaa| kyoMki prema to tabhI janmatA hai jaba bhaya samApta ho jAtA hai| aura prArthanA to abhaya meM paidA hotI hai| abhaya kI bhUmi cAhie, tabhI prArthanA kA bIja khilatA hai| aura abhaya se uThe svara hI paramAtmA taka pahuMcate haiN| bhayabhIta AdamI kyoM bhayabhIta hai? usake bhaya kA mUla kAraNa kyA hai? mUla kAraNa hai : amAvasa kI aMdherI rAta meM, Atma-ajJAna kI aMdherI rAta meM mauta hI satya mAlUma hotI hai, . jIvana satya mAlUma nahIM hotaa| mauta pratipala AtI mAlUma hotI hai, aura jIvana to kahIM bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jIvana ke nAma para to ApAdhApI mAlUma hotI hai, vyartha kI daur3a mAlUma hotI hai, jisakA koI prayojana, jisakA koI artha kahIM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura mRtyu pratipala AtI mAlUma par3atI hai, hara kSaNa usakI pagadhvani sunAI par3atI hai| jagaha-jagaha vahI dvAra para dastaka detI hai| aMdherI rAta meM tuma kyoM Dara jAte ho? mauta mAlUma hone lagatI hai saba tarapha chipI huI; kahIM pattA bhI hilatA hai to lagatA hai mauta ke caraNa par3a rahe haiN| havA kA jhoMkA dvAra ko khaTakhaTAtA hai, lagatA hai, mauta ne dastaka dii| jaisI aMdherI rAta meM dazA hotI hai, usase bhI bhayaMkara dazA Atma-ajJAna kI hai| kyoMki aMdherI rAta kA aMdherA to bAhara hai, Atma-ajJAna kA aMdherA bhItara hai| bhItara kA aMdherA bahuta gahana hai| bhayabhIta, aMdhere meM DUbA AdamI mauta ko hI saca mAnatA hai, jIvana ko nhiiN| jIvana to abhI AyA, abhI gyaa| jIvana to aisA hai, aMdherI rAta meM jaise juganU kI camaka; huI ki na huii| aura isa juganU kI camaka kA upayoga bhI kyA karoge? usa juganU kI camaka meM jI to nahIM skte| usa juganU kI camaka se koI prakAza to nahIM ho sakatA, koI rAstA to dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa| vastutaH juganU kI camaka ke bAda rAta kA aMdherA aura ghanA ho jAtA hai| aisA hI aMdhere meM jIne vAle AdamI kA jIvana hai-juganU kI camaka kI bhaaNti| aMdherA bhayaMkara hai, aura jIvana basa juganU jaisA hai| mauta vyApaka hai, virATa hai, aura jIvana basa jarA sI cahala-pahala hai| phira mauta AegI, pardA giregA, saba miTTI meM miTTI mila jaaegii| ghabar3AhaTa svAbhAvika hai| agara tuma miTTI se hI bane ho to abhaya ho bhI kaise sakatA hai? agara tuma miTTI ke hI putale ho aura abhI tabhI gire| jarA sI varSA AegI aura raMga-rogana baha jaaegaa| aura jarA sA jhoMkA AegA aura tumhArA bhavana gira jaaegaa| jarA sI dera kI bAta aura hai, aura tuma kabra para pahuMca jAoge; jinheM tumane apanA kahA thA ve hI tumheM citA para jalA aaeNge| basa jarA sI dera aura hai| isa jarA sI dera ko koI kaise jIvana mAne? isa jarA sI dera ke kAraNa hI koI kaise Azvasta ho? yaha thor3A sA jo kSaNabhaMgura jIvana hai bulabule jaisA, isase kaise koI bharosA kare? Dara svAbhAvika hai| Aloka meM jIne vAle AdamI kA jIvana bilakula bhinna hai| jisane svayaM ko jAnA usane eka bAta jAnI ki mauta jhUTha hai, jIvana satya hai| jisane svayaM ko pahacAnA, use patA calA, maiM to amRta huuN| mRtyu na to kabhI huI hai aura na kabhI ho skegii| mRtyu sabase jyAdA asaMbhava ghaTanA hai jo kabhI huI nahIM, kabhI hogI bhI nahIM; jisakA honA ho hI 184
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta svayaM ko prema karate haiM nahIM sktaa| jo hai vaha miTa kaise sakatA hai? rUpa badalate hoMge, vastra badalate hoMge, ghara badalate hoMge, yAtrA naye AyAma letI hogI; lekina jo hai vaha sadA hai, zAzvata hai| para yaha to dikhatA hai Aloka meN| jaise hI yaha dikhAI par3atA hai ki mRtyu nahIM hai, bhaya visarjita ho jAtA hai| aura tabhI uThatI hai praarthnaa| taba usa prArthanA meM mAMga nahIM hotii| taba usa prArthanA meM anaMta dhanyavAda hotA hai| aura tabhI jur3ate haiM haath| lekina taba kisI tIrthayAtrA para jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| tuma jahAM ho, tuma jaise ho, vahIM cAroM tarapha tIrtha ho jAtA hai| sArA astitva tIrtha ho jAtA hai; kyoMki saba tarapha usI amRta kI dhuna baja rahI hai| jo tumhAre bhItara jAgA hai, Aja tuma pAte ho isa jAgaraNa ke kSaNa meM ki sabhI jagaha vahI jAgA huA hai| patte-patte meM, patthara-patthara meM vahI jhAMka rahA hai| jo amRta dhuna tumhAre bhItara bajI hai vahI dhuna sAre loka-lokAMtara meM baja rahI hai| cAMda-tAroM meM bhI usI kI gUMja hai| nadI-jharanoM meM bhI usI kA gIta hai| paza-pakSiyoM meM bhI usI ke bola haiN| jisa dina tuma apane ko pahacAna lete ho, acAnaka tuma sAre astitva ko pahacAna lete ho| usa pahacAna se bhaya to visarjita ho jAtA hai aura janma hotA hai prema kaa| ajJAna ke sAtha bhaya hai, jJAna ke sAtha prema hai| aura duniyA meM do taraha ke AdamI haiN| eka jo bhaya ke AdhAra se jIte haiN| ve jIte kyA haiM, unakA jInA nAma mAtra ko hai| aura dUsare jo prema ke AdhAra se jIte haiN| unakA hI jIvana hai| bhaya se to kevala loga marate haiM, bAra-bAra marate haiN| kahAvata hai, kAyara hajAra bAra maratA hai| hajAra bhI kama hai| kAyara pratipala maratA hai, kyoMki mauta hara ghar3I mAlUma par3atI hai| saba tarapha mauta hI dikhAI par3atI hai| kAyara marA huA hI jItA hai| sirpha jJAna ko upalabdha vyakti eka bAra maratA hai; kAyara hajAra bAra maratA hai| jJAna ko upalabdha vyakti eka bAra maratA hai| vaha maraNa bhI bar3A anUThA hai| vahI maraNa to rUpAMtaraNa hai bhaya se prema meN| vahI maraNa to rUpAMtaraNa hai aMdhakAra se prakAza meN| vahI maraNa krAMti hai| usI ko hama samAdhi kahate haiN| purAnA mara jAtA hai; naye kA janma hotA hai| aura aise naye kA janma hotA hai jo phira kabhI purAnA nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki jo purAnA par3a jAe vaha nayA hai hI nahIM; jo Aja nayA hai, kala purAnA par3a jaaegaa| vaha Aja bhI kyA khAka nayA thA jisako thor3A sA samaya purAnA kara degA? aise naye kA janma hotA hai jo sanAtana, zAzvata nayA hai; jo phira kabhI purAnA nahIM pdd'taa| usI ko hama dharma kI bhASA meM paramAtmA kahate haiN| . manuSya miTa jAtA hai aura paramAtmA kA janma hotA hai| tuma jaise ho vaise kho jAte ho; tuma jaise hone cAhie usakA janma hotA hai| tuma to bilakula vilIna ho jAte ho aMdhakAra ke sAtha hI, kyoMki tuma aMdhakAra kI hI kRti the| tuma aMdhakAra meM hI bane the; tumane aMdhakAra meM hI apane ko samhAlA thA; aMdhakAra hI tumhArI IMTa thI jisase tumhAre jIvana kA bhavana banA thaa| mauta ke AdhAra para tumane nIMva rakhI thii| jaise hI tuma prakAza meM Ate ho vaha saba vyartha ho jAtA hai| tumhArI nIMva, tumhArA bhavana, tumhArA jIvana, tumhArI nIti, tumhArA AcaraNa, saba vyartha ho jAtA hai| vaha aMdhakAra ke sAtha hI gira jAtA hai| jaise subaha jAga kara sapanA gira jAtA hai, aise hI prakAza meM uTha kara aMdhakAra aura aMdhakAra kA jIvana gira jAtA hai| ye do prakAra ke manuSya haiN| aura tuma ThIka se apane ko pahacAna lenA ki tuma kisa prakAra ke ho| tumhArA ahaMkAra to kahegA ki tuma dUsare prakAra ke ho| aura tumhArI asaliyata ko agara tuma dekhoge to tuma pAoge ki tuma pahale prakAra ke ho| aura agara tumane dhokhA de liyA ki tuma dUsare prakAra ke ho to tuma dUsare prakAra ke kabhI bhI na ho paaoge| isI ko lAotse ne mAnasika rugNatA kahA hai| jo tuma ho vaisA hI agara apane ko tumane jAnA to krAMti zurU ho gii| agara tuma yaha bhI pahacAna lo ki tuma bhaya se bhare hue vyakti ho, itanA bodha bhI bhaya ke bAhara jAne ke lie pahalA kadama ho gyaa| agara tuma yaha pahacAna 185
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 186 lo ki tuma maMdira bhaya ke kAraNa jAte ho to vyartha hI jAte ho, kyoMki bhaya se to paramAtmA kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM jur3atA / tuma agara prArthanA bhaya ke kAraNa karate ho to jisase tuma bhaya ke kAraNa prArthanA karate ho use tuma prema nahIM kara skte| bhaya se kahIM prema upajA hai ? bhaya se ghRNA paidA ho sakatI hai, prema nhiiN| jisase tuma bhayabhIta ho vaha duzmana mAlUma hotA hai, mitra nahIM / Dara ke kAraNa bhalA tuma usakI khuzAmada kro| to tumhArI stutiyAM paramAtmA kI khuzAmada se jyAdA nahIM haiN| lekina agara tuma gahare meM jhAMkoge to apane hI bhItara tuma paramAtmA ke prati virodha paaoge| kyoMki jo tumheM DarA rahA hai use tuma prema kaise kara sakate ho ! eka zabda hai, dhArmika logoM ke lie upayoga meM AtA hai : Izvara - bhIru, goNdd-phiyriNg| isase galata koI zabda nahIM ho sktaa| dhArmika AdamI ko hama kahate haiM Izvara - bhIru, Izvara se DarA huA / dhArmika AdamI DarA huA hotA hI nahIM; Izvara se to bilakula hI nhiiN| Izvara se aura bhayabhIta ? to phira tuma abhaya kahAM pAoge ? phira to koI zaraNa na rhii| agara Izvara bhI DarAtA hai to phira to isa jagata meM koI upAya na rahA ki tuma abhaya ko upalabdha ho jaao| phira kyA zaitAna kI zaraNa jAkara tuma abhaya ko upalabdha hooge ? agara Izvara se bhI bhaya hai, taba tuma bacoge kahAM? tuma kahAM chipAoge apanA sira ? nahIM, Izvara - bhIru zabda ekAMta rUpa se galata hai, pUrNa rUpa se galata hai| dhArmika vyakti bhIru nahIM hotA, adhArmika vyakti bhIru hotA hai| hAlAMki adhArmika vyakti bhI prArthanA-pUjA karatA mila jaaegaa| aksara to yaha hogA ki adhArmika hI pUjA - prArthanA karatA milegA, kyoMki vaha bhayabhIta hai| apane bhaya ko miTAne ke lie use kucha upAya karanA jarUrI hai| vaha kaMpa rahA hai, use sahArA lenA jarUrI hai| dhArmika vyakti kA pUrA jIvana prArthanA hotA hai| vaha prArthanA karatA nahIM; usakA hone kA DhaMga prArthanA hai| vaha maMdiroM-masjidoM meM nahIM jAtA; vaha jahAM bhI jItA hai vahIM maMdira-masjida bana jAte haiN| usake hone meM chipA hai usakA raaj| usake uThane-baiThane meM, usakI dhar3akana dhar3akana meM, usakI zvAsa- zvAsa meM prArthanA chipI hai| zabdoM se vaha kahe, na khe| aura zabdoM se kahane ko hai kyA ? paramAtmA se jaba tuma zabdoM meM bAta karane lagate ho tabhI tuma cUka jAte ho| kyoMki paramAtmA kI bhASA zabda nahIM hai| paramAtmA kI bhASA mauna hai| jaba tuma kucha kahate ho taba tuma yaha mAna hI lete ho ki paramAtmA ko bhI tumhAre salAha kI, tumhAre kahane kI jarUrata hai| tuma kahoge taba use patA calegA ? tuma use itanA ajJAnI mAna rahe ho ? astitva ko tumhArA patA nahIM hai? tuma kahoge taba, nivedana karoge taba aura kyA tuma nivedana karoge tumhAre ajJAna meM? kyA tuma mAMgoge? jo tuma mAMgoge vaha jahara hogaa| jo bhI tuma mAMgoge, mAMga kara ulajhoge, muzkila meM par3oge / kyoMki mAMga uThegI tumhAre aMdhakAra se mAMga uThegI tumhAre ajJAna se / to prArthanA na to mAMga hai, prArthanA na to zabda hai, na nivedana hai; prArthanA to hRdaya kI eka bhAva - dazA hai| prArthanA to hone kI eka zailI hai| usake lie koI maMdira-masjida, koI tIrtha Avazyaka nhiiN| usake lie to tumheM apane ko badalanA hogaa| ye to una AdamiyoM kI tarakIbeM haiM - tIrtha, maMdira, masjida -- jo apane ko nahIM badalanA caahte| jo aMtaryAtrA para jAne ko rAjI nahIM haiM ve tIrthayAtrA para nikala jAte haiN| tIrthayAtrA palAyana hai / jAnA thA bhItara, cala die kAzI, kAbA, kailaash| isa taraha apane ko bhrAMti ho jAtI hai ki bar3A kRtya kara rahe haiM, dharmayAtrA ho rahI hai / jAnA thA svayaM meN| svayaM to yahIM maujUda thaa| tIrtha meM pahuMca kara svayaM kA honA jyAdA nahIM ho jaaegaa| itanA hI rahegA jitanA yahAM hai| aura agara bhItara mur3anA thA to yahAM bhI mur3a sakate the; kahIM bhI mur3a sakate the / bhItara ke mur3ane kA sthAnoM se koI saMbaMdha, lena-dena nahIM hai| aisA nahIM hai ki pRthvI para kucha sthAna haiM jahAM bhItara mur3anA AsAna hai| manodazAeM haiM jahAM bhItara mur3anA AsAna hai, sthAna nahIM / aura manodazAeM tumhAre hAtha kI bAta hai|
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta svayaM ko prema karate haiM isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lo, bhaya meM koI dhArmika nahIM ho sakatA aura bhaya meM koI Astika nahIM ho sktaa| bhaya meM jo AstikatA hai vaha jhUThI hai, vaha khoTA sikkA hai| use tuma yahAM bhalA calA lo, yahAM bhalA logoM ko tuma dhokhA de lo, kyoMki loga bhI tuma jaise hI aMdhakAra meM haiM, kucha ar3acana nahIM hai unako dhokhA dene meM; lekina tuma paramAtmA ko dhokhA na de pAoge, tuma samagra ko dhokhA na de paaoge| tumheM bhaya ke bAhara AnA hogaa| . isa bhaya ke kAraNa hI tumhArA dharma, tumhArA samAja, tumhArI sabhyatA, tumhArI saMskRti, saba bhaya-AdhArita ho gae haiN| rAjya bhI tumheM DarAtA hai; tabhI tumheM kAbU meM rakha pAtA hai| dharmaguru bhI tumheM DarAte haiM; tabhI tumheM kAbU meM rakha pAte haiN| tuma jahAM jAo vahIM tumhAre lie daMDa kA vidhAna hai| tuma itane bhayabhIta ho ki tuma eka hI bhASA samajhate ho jo daMDa kI hai, yA puraskAra kI hai, ve donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| choTe bacce aura bar3e-bUr3hoM meM koI pharka mAlUma nahIM hotA, koI vikAsa hotA nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| choTe bacce ko skUla meM hama DarAte haiM ki piTegA, mArA jAegA, daMDa diyA jAegA, agara ThIka vyavahAra na kiyaa| aura agara ThIka vyavahAra kiyA to puraskRta kiyA jAegA, miThAiyAM bheMTa mileNgii| vahI khela jArI hai bUr3he AdamI ko bhii| agara ThIka se jIe to svarga, agara jarA gaira-ThIka jIe ki nrk| baccoM meM aura bUr3hoM meM koI bheda nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| vahI bhaya aura pralobhana kA jAla hai| rAjya bhI vahI karatA hai| agara ThIka-ThIka vyavahAra kiyA to bhArata-ratna bana jAoge; agara ThIka vyavahAra na kiyA to kArAgRha meM sdd'oge| nIti bhI vahI : ThIka vyavahAra kiyA to samAja sira AMkhoM para le legA; agara jarA samAja kI lIka se yahAM-vahAM haTe ki niMdA ke svara gUMja uTheMge, AMkhoM meM saba tarapha tumheM apamAna hI dikhAI par3egA, sammAna kho jaaegaa| yaha bhayabhIta AdamI ke kAraNa rAjya bhI, dharma bhI, nIti bhI, saba bhayabhIta AdamI 'ko samhAlane ke lie bhaya se bhara gae haiN| jo AdamI prema ko upalabdha hotA hai aura prema ko upalabdha AdamI hI saMtatva ko upalabdha hotA hai-vaha bhaya se nahIM jItA; na bhaya ke AdhAra se usakI nIti hotI hai| tuma agara dAna dete ho to bhaya ke kAraNa ki naraka jAne se baca jAo, ki svarga kA puraskAra mile| prema se bharA huA AdamI detA hai, kyoMki dene meM AnaMda hai; dene ke bAhara aura koI upalabdhi nahIM hai| detA hai, kyoMki denA itanI adabhuta manosthiti hai, dene meM aise phUla khila jAte haiM bhItara AtmA meM jo aura kisI taraha nahIM khilate, dene ke kSaNa meM aisI vINA bajane lagatI hai hRdaya meM jo aura kabhI nahIM bjtii| dene ke bAhara koI puraskAra nahIM hai; dene meM hI puraskAra hai| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha lo, kyoMki tumhAre bhaya ke kAraNa saba siddhAMta vikRta ho gae haiN| tumheM samajhAyA jAtA rahA hai ki agara tuma acchA karma karogeM to agale jIvana meM acchA jIvana pAoge; agara burA karma karoge to agale jIvana meM burA jIvana paaoge| agale jIvana taka rukane kI jarUrata kyA hai? Aga meM hAtha abhI DAloge, abhI jaloge ki agale jIvana meM jaloge? phUla ko nAka ke pAsa le jAoge to nAsApuTa abhI gaMdha se bhara jAeMge ki agale jIvana meM bhareMge? agale jIvana taka TAlane kI jarUrata kyA hai? yaha tumhArA paramAtmA bar3A udhAra mAlUma par3atA hai| paramAtmA to bilakula nagada hai; abhI hai| kala taka TAlane kI jarUrata kyA hai? astitva kucha bhI TAlatA nhiiN| abhI tuma jhAr3a se giroge to phraikcara abhI hogA ki agale jIvana meM hogA? greviTezana kA niyama abhI pariNAma de degA, isI kSaNa de degaa| kauna hisAba rakhegA isa saba kA ki tuma agale jIvana meM car3he the vRkSa para aura aba isa jIvana meM giroge? isa jIvana meM car3hoge aura agale jIvana meM giroge, kauna yaha hisAba rakhegA? kahAM yaha hisAba rahegA? nahIM, prakRti bilakula nagada hai| tuma abhI krodha karo, abhI jaloge, abhI jhulasoge, abhI pA loge ksstt| tuma abhI puNya karo, abhI harSonmAda se bhara jAoge, abhI tumhAre jIvana meM eka pulaka aura nRtya A jaaegaa| jIvana nagada 187
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 hai| lekina bhayabhIta AdamI ne usako bhI udhAra karavA liyA hai| kyoMki bhayabhIta AdamI Aja ko to mAna hI nahIM sktaa| bhayabhIta AdamI sadA yaha ceSTA kara rahA hai ki Aja to gayA hI usake lie, kala ko samhAla le| bhayabhIta AdamI ko Aja to jAyA huA mAlUma par3atA hai, jA cukA; aba usa para hAtha kahAM hai? kala samhala jAe kisI trh| loga mere pAsa Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, yaha jIvana to gyaa| tuma Ae kaise agara yaha jIvana jA cukA? tuma yahAM mere pAsa baiThe ho bhale-caMge, zvAsa le rahe ho, mujhe dekha rahe ho, bola rahe ho| tuma kahate ho, yaha jIvana jA cukaa| tuma kisako dhokhA de rahe ho? tuma kucha bhI karanA nahIM cAhate, isalie aba tuma kaha rahe ho jIvana jA cukaa| aba to kucha aisA batAeM, ve mujhase kahate haiM, ki agalI sudhara jAe, Ane vAlA jIvana sudhara jaae| ' bhayabhIta AdamI hamezA kala kI tarapha dekhatA hai; abhaya se bharA AdamI Aja ko jItA hai| bhayabhIta AdamI ke kAraNa karma kA pUrA siddhAMta vikRta ho gyaa| karma kA siddhAMta sIdhA-sApha hai ki tuma karo, tatkSaNa phala hai| maiM kahatA hUM, tatkSaNa! eka kSaNa kA bhI phAsalA nahIM hai karma meM aura phala meN| ho nahIM sktaa| tuma agara dAna doge to abhI AnaMda pA loge| bAta cuka gii| tuma agara corI karoge to abhI pIr3A pA loge| bAta cuka gii| tuma krodha karoge, abhI jloge-jhulsoge| tuma IrSyA se bharoge, abhI jahara tumhAre bhItara phaila jaaegaa| tumhArA jIvana eka phaphole, phor3e kI taraha ho jaaegaa| tuma mavAda se bhara jAoge abhii| astitva nagada hai, ise bahuta khayAla meM rakha lenaa| lekina tuma kahate ho ki Aja krodha kareMge, kala daMDa milegaa| isase suvidhA mila jAtI hai ki koI harjA nahIM, Aja to aba jo ho rahA hai kara lo, kala kA kala dekheNge| aura phira purohitoM ne tumheM rAste bhI batA die haiM ki agara krodha ho jAe, koI harjA nhiiN| gaMgA-snAna kara lenA, pApa dhula jAte haiN| maMdira meM jAkara nAriyala car3hA AnA, pApa se chuTakArA ho jaaegaa| idhara corI karanA, udhara thor3A dAna de denaa| idhara dhokhA denA, udhara jAkara eka maMdira yA dharmazAlA banavA denaa| dUsarI bAta tuma khayAla le lo : bure karma ko kisI acche karma se kATA nahIM jA sakatA, na kisI acche karma ko kisI bure karma se kATA jA sakatA hai| acche aura bure karma kA milana hI nahIM hotaa| ve to rela kI paTariyoM kI bhAMti samAnAMtara calate haiM; kahIM unakA koI milana nahIM hotaa| lekina bhayabhIta AdamI ne soca rakhA hai ki kara leMge kucha upAya, kucha dhokhA de deNge| aura milana ho bhI jAe to koI artha nahIM hai, kyoMki bure ko karane meM hI bure kA phala mila gyaa| aba karoge kyA? bhale ko karane meM bhale kA phala mila gyaa| karma saMcita nahIM hote; pratipala nipaTa jAte haiN| isIlie to isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA hai ki agara tuma paripUrNa mana se pukAro to isI kSaNa mukta ho jaaoge| nahIM to tatkSaNa mukti kA koI artha hI na raha jaaegaa| kitane janmoM se tuma jI rahe ho? kitane karma tumane ikaTThe kara lie haiM? agara saba kA hisAba honA hai to koI upAya nahIM hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka IsAI phakIra bola rahA thaa| IsAiyoM kI mAnyatA hai ki eka jajameMTa, AkhirI nirNaya kA dina hogA, kayAmata kA, jaba saba murde uThAe jAeMge aura paramAtmA nirNaya kregaa| jaba vaha phakIra bola rahA thA, mullA nasaruddIna kaMpa rahA thA, ghabar3A rahA thaa| suna rahA thA usako; vaha bar3A hI vIbhatsa varNana kara rahA thA ki kaise-kaise kaSTa logoM ko mileMge jinhoMne pApa kie haiN| to hAtha-paira bhaya se bhI kaMpa rahe the| aura jIbha meM lAra bhI A rahI thI, kyoMki vaha varNana kara rahA thA svarga ke bhI-kaise-kaise bhoga vahAM mileMge, kaise-kaise sukhoM kI vahAM varSA hogI jinhoMne puNya kie haiN| phira Akhira meM mullA nasaruddIna khar3A huA aura usane kahA, eka savAla hai; kyA eka hI dina meM saba nirNaya ho jAegA? saba murdo kA jitane aba taka hue? aura unake saba karmoM kA? usa AdamI ne kahA, haaN| usane kahA, eka |188
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta svayaM ko prema karate haiM bAta aur| kyA aurateM bhI vahAM maujUda raheMgI ki sirpha AdamI? usane kahA, aurateM bhI rheNgii| usane kahA ki phira koI phikra nahIM; nirNaya ho nahIM sktaa| eka dina meM! sArI aurateM! ve itanA kolAhala macAeMgI, aura itanI bakavAsa kareMgI; phira koI Dara nahIM hai| ye sAre siddhAMta bhayabhIta AdamI ke kAraNa nirmita ho gae haiN| na kahIM koI kayAmata kA dina hai| aura agara kahIM hai to vaha abhI hai, isI vakta hai| nirNaya Akhira meM nahIM hogaa| Akhira to hai hI nahIM astitva meN| na koI prAraMbha hai, na koI aMta hai| yaha to anaMta dhArA hai| jisakA prAraMbha nahIM hai usakA aMta kaise hogA? Akhira to kabhI AegA hI nhiiN| to phira hisAba kaba hogA? hisAba pratipala hotA jAtA hai| hisAba karanA hI nahIM par3atA, hisAba to niyama se pratipala ho jAtA hai| tuma ulaTe-sIdhe calo, giro, paira TUTa jAtA hai| tuma samhala kara calo, ghara binA paira tor3e lauTa Ate ho| prema ko upalabdha vyakti jIvana ke isa nagadapana ko anubhava kara letA hai taba phira vaha kisI bhaya ke kAraNa burAI se nahIM rukatA, na kisI lobha ke kAraNa bhalAI karatA hai| varana usakA anubhava hI usake jIvana kI nIti ho jAtI hai| vaha zubha karatA hai, kyoMki AnaMda milatA hai zubha karane meN| karane se nahIM, karane meN| aura dukha milatA hai burA karane meM; burA karane se nhiiN| aura pratipala jIvana, jaisA tuma calate ho, jaisA tuma hote ho, vaisA tumheM detA calA jAtA hai| eka anUThI nIti kA janma hotA hai prakAza ko upalabdha AdamI meN| vaha nIti, dUsaroM ke sAtha acchA karanA, isa para AdhArita nahIM hotii| kyoMki prakAza ko upalabdha vyakti dUsaroM kI tarapha unmukha hI nahIM hotaa| vaha nIti nirmita hotI hai, kyoMki acchA karane meM AnaMda hai| tumheM maiM yaha bAta kahUM, tumheM thor3I kaThina lagegI, lekina samajhane kI koziza krnaa| jJAnI se jyAdA svArthI AdamI saMsAra meM hotA hI nhiiN| svArtha hI baca rahatA hai| lekina svArtha zabda bar3A acchA hai| usakA artha hotA hai, svayaM kA artha hI baca rahatA hai| zeSa saba svArtha se hI uThatA hai| parArtha bhI svArtha kI gaMdha hai| dUsare ke sAtha acchA karo, yaha bAta hI galata hai| kyoMki tuma apane sAtha acchA nahIM kara sake ho, dUsare ke sAtha kyA khAka karoge? tuma abhI apane ko prema nahIM kara pAe, dUsare ko kaise prema karoge? tuma apane prati karuNAvAna nahIM ho, dUsare ke prati kaise karuNAvAna ho jAoge? tumhAre bhItara marusthala hai aura dUsare ke lie tuma varSA kA megha bananA cAhate ho! tuma bhItara aMdhere se bhare ho, dIyA bujhA hai, aura dUsaroM ke bujhe dIyoM ko jalAne cale ho! tuma kRpA karanA, kahIM tuma kisI kA jalA huA dIyA mata bujhA denaa| tuma apane marusthala ko jarA dUra hI rkhnaa| tuma bhalA socate ho dUsare para megha banA rahe haiM, tuma apane marusthala ko mata dUsare para barasA denaa| svArtha ko pahale upalabdha ho jaao| pahale svayaM kA artha samajha lo| pahale svayaM meM Thahara jaao| pahale bhUla jAo saba ko, tAki tuma apane ko jAna sko| aura dUsare tumheM bAdhA na deN| eka bAra tumhAre jIvana meM svArtha pUrA ho jAe, tuma apane artha ko pUrA jAna lo, aura tumhAre jIvana kA dIyA jala jAe, phira parArtha to apane Apa utthegaa| jo prema se bharA hai vaha prema hI de skegaa| vaha cAha kara bhI ghRNA nahIM de sakatA, ghRNA usake pAsa na rhii| jo karuNA se bharA hai vaha karuNA hI de skegaa| jo hai, tuma vahI to de skoge| jo nahIM hai, use doge kaise? taba tumhAre jIvana meM eka parArtha kI gaMdha hogI jo gahana svArtha se uThatI hai| svArtha aura parArtha meM virodha nahIM hai| parArtha to phUla hai, svArtha ke vRkSa para lagatA hai| aura tumhAre nItizAstrI tumheM kucha ulaTA samajhA rahe haiN| ve samajhA rahe haiM, chor3o svArtha ko| tuma to jAo marIja ke paira dabAo, aspatAla meM baiTho, sevA karo, sarvodaya meM bhartI ho jAo; yaha karo, vaha kro| skUla calAo, aspatAla kholo, anAthAlaya calAo, dharmazAlAeM bnaao| ve tumheM jo bhI sikhA rahe haiM, usase ThIka hai, dharmazAlAeM 189
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 bana jAeMgI, loga ThahareMge; aspatAla meM marIjoM kI cikitsA hogii| acchA hai, kucha burA nahIM hai| lekina tuma isa bhUla meM mata par3anA ki dharma ko upalabdha ho jaaoge| acchA hai, lekina kAphI nahIM hai| acchA hai, corI na karane se dharmazAlA khola kara baiTha gae; acchA hai| DAkU na bane aura eka Azrama calAne lage; acchA hai| kama se kama DAkU na bane, itanI bar3I kRpA hai| lekina ise paryApta mata samajha lenaa| isameM apane ko bhaTakA mata lenaa| kyoMki kucha loga haiM jo burAI meM bhaTaka gae haiM, kucha loga haiM jo bhalAI meM bhaTaka gae haiN| kucha asAdhu hokara bhaTaka rahe haiM paramAtmA se, kucha sAdhu hokara bhaTaka rahe haiN| aura lAotse kA bharosA saMta meM hai; na to sAdhu meM aura na asAdhu meN| lAotse kahatA hai ki saMta aisA vyakti hai jo apane meM Thahara gayA aura aba usake jIvana kI sArI gatividhiyAM isI apane meM Thahare hone se uThatI haiN| usase zubha hI paidA hotA hai, kyoMki azubha paidA ho nahIM sktaa| vaha jo bhI karegA vaha ThIka hogaa| use ThIka, soca-soca kara karanA nahIM pdd'taa| vaha vicAra karake ThIka nahIM krtaa| vaha aisA nahIM socatA ki yaha kartavya hai isalie karUM, yaha akartavya hai isalie na kruuN| aisI bAta nahIM hai| vaha to jaise pAnI DhalAna kI tarapha bahatA hai aisA saMta kA svabhAva zubha kI tarapha bahatA hai| pAnI socatA thor3e hI hai ki idhara DhAla hai idhara caleM, udhara car3hAva hai udhara jAnA ThIka nhiiN| car3hAva kI tarapha jAoge bhI kaise? saMta jisa tarapha bahatA hai vahIM zubha hai| zubha ke atirikta vaha kahIM bahatA hI nhiiN| lekina pahalI ghaTanA hai saMtatva kii| pahalI ghaTanA hai bhaya se prema kI tarapha A jAne kI, aMdhakAra se Aloka kI tarapha A jAne kii| aba hama lAotse ke vacana ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'jaba logoM ko bala kA bhaya nahIM rahatA, taba, jaisA Ama calana hai, una para mahAbala utaratA hai|' bhayabhIta logoM kA samAja, rAjya, nIti, dharma logoM ko DarA kara hI saMyama meM bAMdhe hue hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai ki aise loga agara kabhI nirbhaya ho jAeM to khatarA paidA hotA hai| aMdhere meM jo AdamI hai usakA nirbhaya ho jAnA khataranAka hai| kyoMki nirbhaya hote hI vaha aise calane lagegA jaise prakAza meM AdamI ko calanA caahie| lekina prakAza to hai nhiiN| TakarAegA, coTa khAegA; sira phor3a legaa| tIna zabda haiM hamAre pAsa, una tInoM kA svabhAva samajha lenA caahie| eka zabda hai bhaya, dUsarA zabda hai nirbhaya, aura tIsarA zabda hai abhy| abhaya to prakAzita AdamI kA lakSaNa hai| bhaya aura nirbhaya donoM aMdhere meM hote haiN| aMdhere meM kucha loga hote haiM jo bhayabhIta hote haiN| aMdhere meM kucha loga hote haiM jo apane bhaya ko dabA kara aura nirbhaya hone kI akar3a banA lete haiM, jinako hama bahAdura kahate haiN| ye bahAdura jyAdA nukasAna karate haiM, kyoMki ye aise calane kI koziza karate haiM jo ki kevala prakAza meM hI saMbhava hai| ye abhaya kI koziza karate haiM, aura aMdhere meM rahate hue! usase nirbhaya to mAlUma par3ate haiM ki bilakula nahIM Darate, lekina inhIM logoM ne sAre saMsAra ko kaSTa se bhara diyA hai| hiTalara, nepoliyana, sikaMdara, ye abhaya nahIM haiM; mahAvIra, kRSNa, buddha, ina jaise abhaya nahIM haiN| magara nirbhaya haiN| jahAM zaitAna bhI jAne se Dare vahAM bhI ye ghusa jaaeNge| lekina ye apanA hI sira nahIM tor3ate, ye apane pIche hajAroM logoM ko bhI calA lete haiN| kyoMki bhayabhIta loga jaba bhI pAte haiM ki koI nirbhaya hai, usako netA mAna lete haiN| jaba bhI bhayabhIta loga dekhate haiM ki koI AdamI bilakula nahIM DaratA to ve socate haiM, yaha AdamI ThIka hai, isake pIche clo| isa taraha aMdhe aMdhoM ke pIche calate haiN| ___ kabIra ne kahA hai, aMdhA aMdhA TheliyA, donoM kUpa pdd't| aMdhe aMdhoM ko calAte haiM aura donoM kueM meM gira jAte haiN| isase to ve hI aMdhe behatara haiM jo Darate haiN| kama se kama Dara ke kAraNa ve sImA ke bAhara nahIM jaate| 190
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta svayaM ko prema karate hai isalie savAla bhaya se nirbhaya ho jAne kA nahIM hai| jo bhayabhIta hai vaha sAdhu hogA; jo nirbhaya ho gayA vaha asAdhu ho jaaegaa| jo bhayabhIta hai vaha nIti-AcaraNa se calegA; jo nirbhaya ho gayA vaha nIti-AcaraNa ko tAka para rakha degaa| vaha DaratA hI nahIM, vaha kisI se nahIM ddrtaa| jo nirbhaya hai vaha aparAdhI ho jaaegaa| aba yaha bar3I socane jaisI bAta hai| agara tumheM bhayabhIta AdamI dekhane haiM vastutaH to sAdhuoM meM paaoge| AzramoM meM baiThe haiM, Dare hue loga haiN| itanA Dara gae haiM ki bAjAra meM jA nahIM sakate, dukAna para baiTha nahIM sakate, strI ko dekha kara AMkha baMda kara lete haiN| rupayA dikhAI par3atA hai to unake hAtha-paira kaMpane lagate haiN| kAminI-kAMcana unakA prANa lie le rahA hai| ve Dare hue loga haiN| jelakhAnoM meM, kArAgRhoM meM, rAjadhAniyoM meM, pAgalakhAnoM meM tumheM vaha AdamI milegA jo DarA huA nahIM hai| jo nirbhaya hai vaha asAdhu hai| rAjanItijJa, kUTanItijJa, ve saba asAdhu haiN| ve Dare hue nahIM haiN| ve agara tumhArI rAmalIlA ke maidAna para A bhI jAte haiM, rASTrapati aura tumhAre pradhAnamaMtrI, to sirpha tumheM khuza karane ko| unheM koI rAmalIlA se lenA-denA nahIM hai| unako voTa caahie| ve tumhAre maMdiroM meM jAkara sira bhI jhukA lete haiN| ve maMdiroM ko sira nahIM jhukA rahe, tumhArI nAsamajhI ko sira jhukA rahe haiN| unako maMdira meM sira jhukAte dekha kara tuma samajhate ho kaise dhArmika vyakti haiN| jaise hI unake hAtha meM tAkata AegI ve khataranAka siddha hoMge; kyoMki unako koI bhaya nahIM hai| aMdhere meM do taraha ke loga haiM : bhaya aura nirbhy| agara aMdhere meM hI cunanA ho to lAotse kahatA hai, bhayabhIta honA behtr| aMdhere ko cunane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| prakAza ko tuma cuna sakate ho| lekina agara aMdhere meM hI jIne kA taya kara liyA ho, kasama khA lI ho, to phira bhaya ko cunanA behtr| kama se kama bhaya ke kAraNa dUsaroM ko nukasAna to na phuNcaaoge| hiTalara ne karor3oM loga mAre; sTailina ne karor3oM loga maare| jarA bhI bhaya nahIM hai| isase to vaha jaina sAdhu behatara jo cIMTI ko bacA kara cala rahA hai| hAlAMki donoM ajJAnI haiN| kyoMki yaha khayAla ki tuma mAra sakate ho utanA hI galata hai jitanA yaha khayAla ki tuma bacA sakate ho| donoM ajJAnI haiN| kyoMki kRSNa kahate haiM, na hanyate hanyamAne zarIre, zarIra ko kATa DAlo to bhI use mArA nahIM jA sakatA; nainaM chindaMti zastrANi, cheda DAlo zastroM se to bhI chidatA nhiiN| to bacAnA bhI bhUla hai; mAranA bhI bhUla hai| jJAnI to jAnatA hai ki mRtyu hotI hI nhiiN| lekina ajJAna ke jagata meM, aMdhere meM, bhayabhIta! bhayabhIta honA hI behatara hai, kama se kama cIMTI ko bacA kara cala rahe ho| cIMTI maratI yA na maratI tumhAre paira se, yaha savAla nahIM hai lekina bhaya ke kAraNa tuma apanI sImA bAMdha kara jI rahe ho| . jaina sAdhu apanI AsanI bhI sAtha lie calate haiM; bichA kara usI para baiThate haiN| eka purAnA bhaya hai ki patA nahIM kisI kI AsanI para baiTho aura usa para striyAM baiThI hoM pahale, koI pApI baiThA ho| to striyoM ke straiNa-aNu chUTa jAte haiM; pApI ke pApa ke aNu chUTa jAte haiN| to apanI AsanI sAtha hI lekara calo, usI para baittho|| eka bAra aisA huA ki eka jaina sAdhu mere sAtha yAtrA para the| hama donoM kAra meM baiThe to ve bAhara hI khar3e rhe| maiMne kahA, Apa aMdara aaeN| unhoMne kahA, rukie, merI AsanI A jAne deN| maiMne kahA, AsanI kA kyA karanA hai? gaddI bilakula ThIka hai| patA nahIM gaddI para kauna-kauna baiThA ho! to gaddI para unhoMne AsanI rakha lI, phira ve AsanI para baiTha ge| phira ve nizcita ho ge| aba koI bhaya nahIM hai, surakSA hai| bhayabhIta AdamI kaisI choTI-choTI surakSAeM banA rahA hai| AsanI bacA rahI hai pApa se| kAza, pApa itanA saste meM bacatA hotA! aura aba unako koI bhaya nahIM hai ki ve makhamala kI gaddI para baiThe haiN| kyoMki Upara unhoMne AsanI rakha lI hai| ve to AsanI para baiThe haiM, makhamala kI gaddI se unheM kyA lenA-denA? makhamala kI gaddI para to maiM baiThA thA, ve AsanI para baiThe the| 191
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 rAjeMdra prasAda jaba pahalI daphA rASTrapati hue to bhavana to vAisarAya kA thA, aura sAdhu puruSa kaise usa bhavana meM raheM? sAdhu puruSa hamezA samajhautA nikAla lete haiN| aura gAMdhI kA to AdhAra hI samanvaya aura samajhautA thaa| to unhoMne kyA kiyA? vAisarAya ke bhavana meM jisa kamare meM ve baiThate the usakI suMdara bahumUlya dIvAroM para unhoMne caTAI jar3avA dii| nizcita baiTha gae phira, koI Dara na rhaa| caTAI ne surakSA kara lii| aba yaha koI vAisarAya kA bhavana thor3e hI rahA, gAMdhI kI kuTiyA ho gii| AdamI ke dhokhe dene kA aMta nahIM hai! aura isa kAraNa loga prazaMsA kareMge ki kaisA sAdhu puruSa ki vAisarAya ke bhavana meM caTAI lagA kara baiTha gyaa| bhaI caTAI hI lagAnI thI to vAisarAya ke bhavana meM baiThane kI koI jarUrata nahIM, caTAI kI kuTI meM baiTha jaate| rahanA to vAisarAya ke bhavana meM hai, lekina caTAI lagA kr| to aise sAdhutA bhI cala jAtI hai, asAdhutA bhI baca jAtI hai| isako samajhautA, aise eka bIca kA rAstA nikAla liyaa| dukAnadAra kI tarakIba, caalaakii| lekina phira bhI ThIka hai| bhaya ke kAraNa hI ho rahA hai yaha ki kahIM svarga na kho jaae| caTAI lagA kara svarga bacAyA jA rahA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, agara aMdhere meM hI jIne kI kasama khA lI ho to bhayabhIta honA hI behatara, bhIru honA behtr| kyoMki agara tuma nirbhaya hae to tuma khataranAka ho jaaoge| Astika bhaya meM jIte haiM; nAstika nirbhaya ho jAtA hai| donoM aMdhere meM haiN| na Astika ko patA hai Izvara ke hone kA, na nAstika ko patA hai Izvara ke na hone kaa| donoM ko kucha patA nahIM hai| donoM aMdhere meM haiN| lekina Astika bhaya meM jItA hai; nAstika nirbhaya ho jAtA hai| isalie nAstika khataranAka siddha hotA hai| aba taka manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meM nAstikoM ke hAtha meM sattA na AI thii| idhara isa sadI meM rUsa aura cIna meM nAstikoM ke hAtha meM sattA A gii| ve bar3e khataranAka siddha ho rahe haiN| AstikoM ne bahuta jaghanya aparAdha kie haiM, lekina nAstika unako mAta kara rahe haiN| kyoMki nAstika bilakula nirbhaya hai| use phikra hI nhiiN| vaha kahatA hai, kucha maratA hI nahIM; AdamI kATa do, bAta khtm| AdamI to yaMtra hai, miTTI kI deha hai; gira gaI, gira gii| koI ar3acana nhiiN| mAo ne hajAroM loga kATa DAle cIna meM rattI bhara bhI binA becaina hue| to aisI nirbhayatA to khataranAka hai| lAotse kahatA hai, agara badalanA ho to bhaya se nirbhaya meM mata badalanA, bhaya se abhaya meM bdlnaa| abhaya bAta hI alaga hai| abhaya kA matalaba bahAdurI nahIM hai| kyoMki bahAdurI to sirpha bhayabhIta AdamI meM hotI hai| bahAdurI to bhayabhIta AdamI ko apane ko chipAne kA DhaMga hai| bhayabhIta AdamI apane ko bhayabhIta nahIM mAnanA cAhatA to bahAdurI pakar3a letA hai| abhaya AdamI meM na to bhaya hotA hai aura na nirbhayatA hotI hai| abhaya AdamI kA bhaya ke jagata se saMbaMdha hI chUTa jAtA hai| to vaha nirbhaya bhI kaise ho sakatA hai? isalie zabdakoza meM mata dekhanA ina zabdoM ke artha, kyoMki vahAM to abhaya kA artha bhI nirbhaya likhA hai| jIvana ke zabdakoza meM abhaya kA nirbhaya se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai aura na bhaya se koI saMbaMdha hai| abhaya to bAta hI tIsarI hai| abhaya kA to prakAza se saMbaMdha hai; bhaya aura nirbhaya kA aMdhakAra se saMbaMdha hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jaba logoM ko bala kA bhaya nahIM rahatA, jaba ve nirbhaya ho jAte haiM, taba anivArya ho jAtA hai ki unako mahAna rUpa se daMDita kiyA jAe, mahAbala unake Upara utre| ___ koI utAratA nahIM; yaha jIvana kA sahaja niyama hai| jaise maiMne kahA ki tuma agara akar3a kara car3he vRkSa para to giroge| vRkSa para to samhala kara calanA jarUrI hai, samhala kara car3hanA jarUrI hai| akar3a meM giroge to haDDI-pasalI TUTa jaaegii| aisA nahIM ki koI tumhArI haDDI-pasalI tor3a rahA hai, yA pRthvI kI koI AkAMkSA thI ki tumhArI haDDI-pasalI TUTa jaae| yA vRkSa kA koI irAdA thA ki tumako girA de| nahIM, tumhArI akar3a se hI tuma gira ge| vRkSa ko patA bhI nahIM hai| pRthvI zAMta apane mauna meM lIna hai| kahIM koI khabara bhI nahIM huI hai| tuma apane hI hAtha se ulajha ge| 192
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta svayaM ko prema karate haiM akar3oge to giroge| agara aMdhere meM rahate nirbhaya hone kI koziza karoge to sira TakarAegA dIvAloM se, lahUluhAna hooge| to lAotse kahatA hai, jaba logoM ko bala kA bhaya nahIM rahatA, taba una para mahAbala utaratA hai| ve apane hI hAtha se daMDita hote haiN| . saMta kyA kare? ina logoM ko, jo bhaya meM jIte haiM aura kabhI-kabhI nirbhaya hone kI koziza karake apane hI hAtha se daMDita hote haiM, kyA inakI niMdA kare jaisA ki sAdhu karate rahe haiM? lAotse kahatA hai, 'nahIM, unake nivAsagRhoM kI niMdA mata karo, unakI saMtati kA tiraskAra mata kro| kyoMki tuma unakA tiraskAra nahIM karate, isalie tuma khuda bhI tiraskRta nahIM hooge|' sAdhuoM kI Ama vRtti hai asAdhuoM kI niMdA krnaa| sAdhuoM ko sunane tuma jAoge to tuma asAdhuoM ke prati sivAya gAlI-galauja ke aura kucha bhI na paaoge| hAM, gAlI-galauja bar3I susaMskRta hogI; tuma zAyada pahacAna bhI na pAo; bar3I alaMkRta hogii| lekina kAvya meM bhI gAlI hI chipI hogii| unake bar3e se bar3e upadeza meM bhI niMdA chipI hogI-tumhAre bhaya kI, tumhAre lobha kI, tumhArI kAmavAsanA kI, tumhAre krodha kI, tumhAre nArakIya jIvana kii| unake kAraNa tumhAre jIvana ko ve nArakIya kahate haiN| unakI vyAkhyA niMdA kI hai| aura tumhArI niMdA se chipa-chipe ve apanI prazaMsA karate haiN| tumhArI niMdA to kevala bahAnA hai, asaliyata meM ve apanI prazaMsA karate haiN| ise thor3A smjho| yaha kahanA to bahuta muzkila hai ki maiM bhalA AdamI huuN| kyoMki jisase bhI kaho vaha bhI kahegA, kyA apane hI muMha miyAM miTTha banate ho! yaha to kahanA muzkila hai ki maiM bhalA AdamI huuN| taba eka rAstA hai isako kahane kA ki tuma yaha bhI na kaha sako ki miyAM miTTha banate ho| maiM kahatA hUM ki tuma bure ho| tumhArI burAI ko maiM aisA raMgatA hUM ki anajAne tumhArI burAI kI pRSThabhUmi meM merI bhalAI kI rekhA ubharanI zurU ho jAtI hai| tumane sunI hogI prasiddha kahAnI ki akabara ne apane darabAriyoM ko kahA eka lakIra khIMca kara ki ise choTA kara do binA chue| darabArI to na kara sake, lekina bIrabala uThA aura usane eka bar3I lakIra usake nIce khIMca dii| use chuA hI nahIM, aura lakIra choTI ho gii| bar3I lakIra khIMca dii| sAdhu tumhArI niMdA karate haiM; ve tumheM choTA karate jAte haiM; unakI lakIra bar3I hotI jAtI hai| ve tumheM bilakula kSudra kara dete haiM, ve mahAna ho jAte haiN| saMta kA lakSaNa hai ki vaha tumhArI niMdA na kregaa| kyoMki niMdA to batAtI hai ki vaha sAdhu hai, saMta nhiiN| aura sAdhu-asAdhu donoM eka hI jagata ke nivAsI haiN| ve eka-dUsare kI tarapha pITha karake cala rahe haiM, lekina unameM guNAtmaka bheda nahIM hai| eka corI karatA hai; eka ne acaurya kI kasama khA lI hai| eka kAmavAsanA meM lipta hai; dUsarA kAmavAsanA se lar3ane meM lipta hai| lekina liptatA meM koI bheda nahIM hai| cAhe tuma striyoM meM AkarSita hokara unake sapane dekho aura cAhe tuma striyoM se bhayabhIta hokara unake sapanoM se lar3o, tumhArI najara to striyoM para hI lagI rahatI hai| aura aksara hotA aisA hai ki bhogI to cAhe strI ko bhUla bhI jAe, tyAgI nahIM bhUla paataa| tyAgI ko to cAroM tarapha strI ghere rakhatI hai usake sapane meM, usakI kalpanA meN| aura jitanA usake sapane meM aura kalpanA meM gheratI hai strI, utanA hI vaha jora se niMdA karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, strI naraka kI khaan| jitanA vaha ghabar3AtA hai bhItara strI ke rUpa se, utanA hI bAhara vaha niMdA karatA hai| aisA huaa| eka jhena phakIra aurata huii| yuvA thI, bahuta suMdara thii| aura kathA hai ki jina-jina AzramoM meM gaI una sabane use inakAra kara diyaa| koI Azrama usako dIkSA dene ko taiyAra nhiiN| kAraNa unhoMne batAyA ki tU itanI suMdara hai ki hamAre sAdhuoM ko bar3I muzkila khar3I hogI; tU kahIM aura jaa| lekina koI lene ko rAjI na thA; koI use dIkSA - 193
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 dekara sAdhvI banAne ko rAjI na thaa| aura usake prANoM meM bar3I utkaMThA thI ki vaha sAdhvI ho jaae| to kathA hai ki usane apane cehare ko jalA liyaa| jaba vaha cehare ko jalA kara gaI to svIkRta kara lI gii| to tumhAre sAdhuoM kI AMkha bhI lagI to camar3I para hI hai| jalA huA ceharA svIkRta ho sakatA hai; suMdara ceharA svIkRta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki suMdara ceharA to vaise hI satA rahA hai; sapanoM meM satA rahA hai| aura vAstavika rUpa se maujUda ho jAe to aura musIbata khar3I ho jaaegii| IsAiyoM ne isa taraha ke Azrama banA rakhe haiM, aise Azrama haiM, jahAM koI strI praveza nahIM kara sktii| saikar3oM sAla se kisI strI ne Azrama meM praveza nahIM kiyA hai| aura aise Azrama haiM jahAM koI puruSa praveza nahIM kara sktaa| madhya yuga meM eka bar3I anUThI ghaTanA ghaTI vhaaN| vaha ghaTanA yaha thI ki striyAM, jinake Azrama meM koI puruSa praveza nahIM kara sakatA, dhIre-dhIre miragI kI bImArI kI zikAra hone lgiiN| unheM phiTa Ane lge| aura phiTa kI avasthA meM ve usa taraha kI bhAva-bhaMgimA karane lagIM jaisI striyAM saMbhoga meM karatI haiN| aura una striyoM ne kahA ki zaitAna unake sAtha saMbhoga kara rahA hai| yaha bImArI itane jora se phailI ki kucha samajha meM na AyA ki kyA kiyA jaae| aura aneka sAdhviyAM isakI zikAra ho giiN| aba manasavida kahate haiM ki kucha mAmalA na thaa| na koI zaitAna saMbhoga kara rahA thA; na koI zaitAna hai| magara striyoM ne itanI-itanI kAmanA kI bhItara puruSa kI ki kalpanA sajIva ho gii| aura puruSa kA abhAva itanA jyAdA bhItara bhara gayA ki kalpanA ko unhoMne yathArtha mAna liyaa| isakA tumheM bhI anubhava ho sakatA hai| agara tuma ikkIsa dina ke lie mauna meM cale jAo, bhojana na karo, upavAsa kara lo, to tuma sAtaveM-AThaveM dina upavAsa ke bAda pAoge ki tumheM bhojana yathArtha rUpa se dikhAI par3anA zurU ho gyaa| sapane meM laDDu barasate hue mAlUma hoMge pahale, phira dhIre-dhIre laDDu jyAdA vAstavika hone lgeNge| jaise-jaise bhUkha bar3hegI vaise-vaise kalpanA pragAr3ha hone lgegii| agara tuma ikkIsa dina mauna meM upavAsa kara jAo to ikkIsa dina karIba Ate-Ate tuma pAoge ki tuma kAlpanika bhojana kara rahe ho| sAdhu DaratA hai, bhayabhIta hai; asAdhu DaratA nhiiN| itanA hI pharka hai| unake donoM ke jIvana vyavasthA meM koI aMtara nahIM; unakA tala eka hai| aura sAdhu apanA sammAna karane kA eka hI upAya pAtA hai ki tumhArI niMdA karatA rhe| tumhArI niMdA se vaha apane ko bhI samajhAtA hai| vaha eka tarakIba hai| jaba vaha tumhAre sAmane niMdA karatA hai kAmavAsanA kI, taba vaha apane ko bhI samajhA rahA hai ki kAmavAsanA naraka hai, pApa hai| aura jaba tumhArI AMkhoM meM jhalaka dekhatA hai ki bilakula ThIka kaha rahA, tuma jaba tAlI bajAte ho, taba use phira bharosA A jAtA hai, phira-phira bharosA A jAtA hai ki maiM bilakula ThIka huuN| aura tumhArI ar3acana yaha hai ki tumheM patA hai ki kAmavAsanA tumheM bahuta kaSToM meM DAle hue hai| to jaba koI niMdA karatA hai, tuma svIkAra karate ho| karanA hI pdd'egaa| tuma pIr3A meM ho| tumheM bhI patA hai ki krodha ne kaSTa diyA hai| tumheM bhI patA hai ki IrSyA ne jalAyA hai; phaphole par3a gae haiM bhiitr| to jaba bhI koI inakI niMdA karatA hai, tumhArA sira bhI hilatA hai ki bAta to ThIka hai| jaba tumhArA sira hilate dekhatA hai sAdhu, taba use phira vApasa bharosA A gyaa| bharosA bar3I ajIba cIja hai| mullA nasaruddIna eka makAna becanA cAhatA thaa| taMga A gayA thA, koI kharIdAra na milatA thaa| eka ejeMTa ko bulaayaa| ejeMTa ne vijJApana diyA akhabAroM meN| mullA ne vijJApana par3hA, bar3A prabhAvita huaa| ejeMTa ne aisA varNana kiyA thA makAna kA ki suMdara jhIla ke kinAre, bar3e vRkSoM ke pAsa, bar3A prAcIna bhavana hai, jisakA laMbA itihAsa hai, bar3e kulIna loga jisameM raha cuke haiN| mullA kA anubhava to kahatA thA, sirpha khaMDahara hai, aura jhIla ke nAma para eka gaMdI talaiyA hai jisameM sivAya maccharoM ke aura kucha bhI paidA nahIM hotA, aura prAcInatA ke 194
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta svayaM ko prema karate hai nAma para sirpha palastara giratA hai| anubhava to yaha thaa| lekina jaba vijJApana par3hA, aura bAra-bAra par3hA, to gayA bhAgA huA ejeMTa ke pAsa aura kahA, becanA nahIM hai makAna ! jaisA makAna maiM cAhatA thA vaisA hI to yaha makAna hai-jhIla ke kinAre, praaciin| tumheM khuda bhI bharosA karanA ho to dUsaroM kI AMkhoM se dekhanA zurU karanA par3atA hai| sAdhu niMdA karatA hai asAdhutA kii| vaha apane hI bhItara ke hisse kA khaMDana kara rahA hai jise vaha AtmasAta nahIM kara pAyA hai, jo use satA rahA hai| tumhAre bahAne vaha usakI niMdA karatA hai| tumhArI AMkhoM meM AzvAsana dekha kara use AzvAsana vApasa A jAtA hai; lar3AI usakI phira zurU ho jAtI hai| sAdhu aura asAdhu samajhaute meM haiM, eka hI SaDyaMtra meM haiN| ve eka-dUsare ko samhAle hue haiN| asAdhu samhAle hue hai sAdhu ko| asAdhu ke binA sAdhu eka kSaNa na jI skegaa| sAdhu samhAle hue hai asAdhu ko| kyoMki sAdhu AzA detA hai asAdhu ko ki koI harjA nahIM, Aja asAdhu haiM, kala tuma jaise hama bhI ho jaaeNge| thor3A sA hI samaya aura hai| lar3akI kI zAdI nipaTa jAe, dukAna vyavasthita ho jAe, hameM bhI sAdhu ke jIvana meM hI to jAnA hai| asAdhu ko sAdhu AzA hai bhaviSya kI, aura sAdhu ko asAdhu kA naraka isa bAta kA nizcaya hai ki maiM ThIka huuN| donoM aMdhere meM haiN| aura aMdhere se uThanA hai| jo aMdhere se bAhara uTha gayA usako lAotse saMta kahatA hai| saMta kA artha hai, jisane apanI asAdhutA ko dabAyA nahIM aura jisane sAdhutA ko phulAyA nahIM; jo asAdhutA-sAdhutA ke dvaMdva ke bAhara ho gayA; jo bhaya aura nirbhayatA ke bAhara ho gayA; jo jAga gayA; jisane saba sapane chor3a die sAdhu-asAdhu ke, acche-bure ke; jo guNAtIta ho gayA; jisane cunA nahIM, eka ke pakSa meM dUsare ko na cunA; jo cvAisalesa, cunAvarahita ho gyaa| ___ 'unake nivAsa-gRhoM kI niMdA mata kro|' kyoMki unakA koI kasUra nahIM hai| ve aMdhere meM haiM, isalie unake nivAsa-gRha bhI aMdhere meM haiN| aura niMdA se tuma unakI sahAyatA bhI na kara paaoge| niMdA se tuma unheM aura bhI niMdita kara doge, AtmaglAni se bhara doge| yaha merA anubhava hai ki jahAM-jahAM dharmaguru jyAdA saMkhyA meM hote haiM vahAM-vahAM loga AtmavizvAsa kho dete haiM; vahAM logoM kI AtmaglAni saghana ho jAtI hai| vahAM loga apane hI prati itanI niMdA se bhara jAte haiM ki paramAtmA ko khojanA to dUra, khar3e honA unakI himmata ke bAhara ho jAtA hai; yAtrA para jAnA to bahuta dUra, paira uThAne kA bhI sAmarthya kho jAtA hai| / mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, dharmaguruoM ke mAre hue, taba ve mujhase kahate haiM ki hama pApI, hama mahApApI, hameM ubaaro| unakA yaha kahanA ki hama pApI, hama mahApApI, apane bhItara ke paramAtmA kA asvIkAra hai| unakA bharosA DagamagA gyaa| unakI AsthA TUTa gii| itanI niMdA kI gaI hai unakI ki ve aba yaha mAna hI nahIM sakate ki ve bhI ubara sakate haiN| maiM unase kahatA hUM, ubara jaaoge| ve kahate haiM, janmoM-janma lageMge, hama bahuta pApI haiM, Apako patA nhiiN| hama bahuta aparAdhI haiM, hamane bar3e pApa kie haiN| baTreMDa rasela ne apanI AtmakathA meM likhA hai ki IsAI kahate haiM ki pApiyoM ko sadA-sadA ke lie naraka meM DAla diyA jAegA-sadA-sadA ke lie| anaMta kAla ke lie! rasela ne likhA hai, yaha to anyAyapUrNa mAlUma par3atA hai| usane kahA ki agara maiMne jiMdagI meM jitane pApa kie haiM sabakI maiM pheharista banA dUM, jo kie haiM unakI bhI aura jo kevala maiMne soce haiM, kie nahIM, unakI bhI, to kaThora se kaThora nyAyAdhIza bhI mujhe cAra sAla se jyAdA kI sajA nahIM de sktaa| lekina dharmaguru kaha rahe haiM ki anaMta kAla taka sar3Ae jaaoge| kasUra to bahuta choTA mAlUma par3atA hai, daMDa bahuta jyAdA mAlUma par3atA hai| jaise dharmaguruoM ko majA A rahA hai| naraka kA varNana tumane kabhI sAdhuoM ke muMha se sunA? naraka kA varNana karane meM ve aise kuzala haiM ki tumhArA rodha-roAM kaMpA deNge| Aga, jalate hue kar3Ahe, jalAe jAoge lekina jaloge nhiiN| kyoMki jala gae eka daphA to 195
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 phira majA hI kyaa| jalAe jAoge bAra-bAra, anaMta bAra, aura jaloge nahIM, bcoge| mara hI gayA marIja to eka hI daphe meM kaSTa khatama ho gyaa| kIr3e-makor3e tumhAre zarIra meM se cheda karake ghUmeMge cAroM tarapha aura tuma maroge nhiiN| bhUkhe rahoge, pyAse rahoge; maroge nhiiN| kaSTa dene kI itanI icchA, satAne kI itanI vRtti jina hRdayoM se uThI hogI, unake bhItara asAdhu chipA hai, sAdhu Upara hai| naraka kI kalpanA hI asAdhuoM kI hai, jinako manovaijJAnika saiDisTa kahate haiM, jo dUsaroM ko dukha dene meM rasa lete haiN| aba yaha itanA dukha! tumane kabhI socA, tumane pApa kyA kiyA hai? eka AdamI mere pAsa aayaa| vaha kahatA hai, maiM bahuta pApI huuN| maiMne kahA, tU pahale pApa to btaa| vaha kahatA hai, maiM sigareTa pItA huuN| kucha pApa bhI to DhaMga kA kro| sigareTa pI rahe haiM, dhuAM bAhara-bhItara nikAla rahe haiN| isameM pApa kyA hai? mUrkhatA ho sakatI hai, pApa to nahIM hai| nAsamajhI ho sakatI hai, buddhihInatA ho sakatI hai ki dhueM ko bAhara-bhItara karate rahate haiM aura isameM rasa lete haiM; magara nirdoSa hai| isameM pApa kyA hai? aura sajA to mila hI jaaegaa| asthamA ho jAegI, TI.bI. ho jAegI, kaiMsara ho jaaegaa| aba isake lie aura alaga se naraka kA iMtajAma karane kI jarUrata kyA hai? kaiMsara kAphI nahIM hai? sAdhuoM ko nahIM lagatA kAphI; ve kahate haiM, kaiMsara se kyA hala hogA! sajA bar3I caahie| tumane pApa bhI kyA kiyA hai? maiM kabhI-kabhI, pApoM ke saMbaMdha meM jaba loga mujhase Akara kahate haiM, to maiM hairAna hotA hUM ki tumane pApa bhI kyA kiyA hai! nahIM, ve kahate haiM, Apako patA nahIM eka strI ke pIche maiM dIvAnA ho gyaa| to kyA pApa hai? tumhArA eka devatA nahIM hai zAstroM meM jo dIvAnA na huA ho| tuma itane kyoM ghabar3A rahe ho? aura paramAtmA bhI strI meM utsuka honA cAhie, nahIM to banAtA nhiiN| pApa kahAM hai? sArA astitva strI-puruSa ke mela se banA hai| vRkSa bhI nara aura mAdA haiM; pazu-pakSI bhI; paudhe bhii| aisA lagatA hai ki jIvana kI UrjA isa dvaMdva ke binA thira nahIM raha sktii| strI aura puruSa kA bheda aura AkarSaNa sRSTi kA sArA rAja hai| isameM pApa kahAM hai!. . javAna AdamI A jAte haiM aura kahate haiM ki mana meM bar3A pApa hai, striyoM kI tarapha mana meM AkAMkSA paidA hotI hai| vaha tumane to paidA nahIM kI; kI ho to paramAtmA ne hI paidA kI hogii| aura AkhirI nirNaya agara kabhI koI honA hai to vahI jimmevAra hogaa| tuma itanA kyA parezAna ho rahe ho? aura strI meM aisA kyA pApa hai? agara tumhAre pitA ke mana meM pApa na uThA hotA to tuma na hote| unake pitA ke mana meM pApa na uThA hotA to tumhAre pitA bhI na hote| bar3I kRpA thI unakI ki unhoMne brahmacarya nahIM rkhaa| jIvana kI sAmAnya svAbhAvikatA ko niMdita kara diyA gayA hai| itanA niMdita kara diyA gayA hai ki tuma kaise mAna sakoge ki tuma maMdira ho paramAtmA ke| tuma to vezyAlaya mAlUma par3ate ho, maMdira nahIM; bUcarakhAnA mAlUma par3ate ho, maMdira nhiiN| aura ho tuma mNdir| itanI niMdA ke bAda tuma kaise khoja pAoge usa sUtra ko jo paramAtmA kA hai, tumhAre bhItara chipA hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'unake nivAsa-gRhoM kI niMdA mata kro|' ___ aMdhere meM rahate haiM mAnA, una para dayA karo, niMdA mata kro| unheM bAhara nikAlane kI koziza kro| niMdA karoge to ve aura bhI aMdhakAra meM gira jaaeNge| unheM uThAo, sahArA do, bala do, himmata do| aura unase kaho, ghabar3Ao mata, kucha bhI pApa nahIM hai| paramAtmA hara pApa se bar3A hai| aura tumhAre puNya kI kSamatA tumhAre saba pApoM ke jor3a se anaMta gunA bar3I hai| aura tumane jo kiyA hai vaha nA-kucha hai; tuma jo ho vaha virATa hai| tumhAre kRtyoM se tumhArI AtmA kA koI mUlyAMkana nahIM hotaa| kRtya to kSudra haiN| uTho! - 196
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta svayaM ko prema karate haiM isalie upaniSada-jo saMtoM ke vacana haiM, sAdhuoM ke nahIM-upaniSada kahate haiM, tuma brahma ho| aura upaniSada kahate haiM, saba kucha brahmamaya hai; anna bhI brahma hai| isalie bhUkha lage aura tuma bhojana karo, to tuma brahma ko hI bhojana kara rahe ho| strI bhI brahma hai| AkarSaNa jage, to tuma yaha phikra karanA ki vaha AkarSaNa bhI paramAtmA kA hI AkarSaNa bana jaae| strI ke mAdhyama se bhI tuma paramAtmA ko hI khojnaa| tuma apane saba AkarSaNoM ko paramAtmA kI hI khoja banA lenaa| taba tumhArA mArga vidhAyaka huaa| isalie saMta niMdA nahIM karatA, saMta svIkAra karatA hai| saMta tumhAre aMdhakAra para jora nahIM detA, tumhAre prakAza kI saMbhAvanA para jora detA hai| sAdhu tumhAre aMdhakAra para jora detA hai| 'unake nivAsa-gRhoM kI niMdA mata kro| unakI saMtati ko tiraskAra mata kro| kyoMki tuma unakA tiraskAra nahIM karate, isalie tuma khuda bhI tiraskRta nahIM hooge|' aura saMta kA koI tiraskAra nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki usane kabhI kisI kA tiraskAra nahIM kiyA hai| yaha tumhAre bhI hita meM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, saMta ke bhI hita meM hai| ___ 'saMta apane ko jAnate haiM, para dikhAte nhiiN|' dikhAne kI AkAMkSA ajJAna se paidA hotI hai| jo apane ko nahIM jAnatA vaha dikhAnA cAhatA hai| kyoMki dikhAne se hI use patA calatA hai ki maiM kauna hUM, dUsaroM ke dvArA hI patA calatA hai ki maiM kauna huuN| jo apane ko jAnatA hai use dUsare ke sahAre kI koI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| vaha dikhAtA nahIM phiratA; vaha jAnatA hai vaha kauna hai| jaba tuma dikhAne kI AkAMkSA se bharo to samajha lenA ki tumheM patA nahIM hai ki tuma kauna ho| tuma dUsaroM se pUcha rahe ho ki maiM kauna huuN| - koI kaha detA hai, Apa bar3e suMdara! tuma suMdara ho jAte ho| dekho phira tumhAre paira kI gati, tumhArI zAna, akar3a vApasa lauTa aaii| rIr3ha sIdhI ho gii| lAkha daphe koziza kI thI Asana lagA kara rIr3ha ko sIdhA karane kI, na hotI thii| kisI ne kaha diyA, bar3e suMdara ho! rIr3ha ekadama sIdhI ho gii| kisI ne kaha diyA, tuma jaisA saccaritra koI bhI nahIM! dekho usa kSaNa meM hajAra-hajAra phUla khilane lage; tuma bar3e prasanna ho| kisI ne niMdA kara dI aura kisI ne kaha diyA, tuma aura suMdara? jarA AIne meM zakla to dekho! tuma udAsa ho gae, bhItara saba murdA ho gayA, saba phUla murdA ge| aura kisI ne kaha diyA ki duzcaritra ho, aura kisI ne niMdA kara dI, aura tuma vahI ho ge| tuma logoM ke matoM para jIte ho| isalie to tuma logoM se bhayabhIta rahate ho ki loga kyA kaha rahe haiN| loga jo kaha rahe haiM vahI. tumhArI AtmA hai? vahI tumhArI AiDeMTiTI hai? vahI tumhArI pahacAna hai? - saMta apane ko jAnatA hai, isalie dikhAtA nhiiN| koI kAraNa nahIM dikhAne kA, saMta apane ko jAnatA hI hai| tumase pUchane kI koI jarUrata nahIM ki maiM kauna huuN| tumhAre mata se nahIM jItA saMta; saMta apane bhItara se jItA hai| tuma agara saba bhI cale jAo pRthvI se, akelA saMta raha jAe, to bhI koI pharka na pdd'egaa| usakA honA vaisA hI rhegaa| ekAMta meM yA bhIr3a meM, koI aMtara nahIM hai| bAjAra meM yA himAlaya meM, koI bheda nahIM hai| kyoMki tumhAre Upara saMta nirbhara nahIM hai| 've apane ko prema karate haiM, para uchAlate nhiiN|' yaha bhI thor3A soca lene jaisA hai| tuma apane ko prema karate hI nahIM, isIlie uchAlate ho| uchAlane kA matalaba hai, koI dUsarA tumheM prema kare, isakA nimNtrnn| striyAM dekho kitanI mehanata uThAtI rahatI haiM AIne ke sAmane khar3I-khar3I! ghaMToM! hara pati jAnatA hai ki tuma bajAte raho hArna bAhara, vaha strI kahatI hai, abhI aaii| eka minaTa meM AI, strI kahatI hai| maiMne to eka strI ko yaha bhI kahate sunA-unake pati ke sAtha maiM kAra meM baiThA hUM, jAne kI pati ko jaldI hai, ve hArna bajA rahe haiM-usane bAhara jhAMkA aura kahA, kyoM hArna bajAe jA rahe haiM? kyoM sira khA rahe haiM? hajAra bAra kaha cukI ki abhI eka minaTa meM aaii| 197
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 198 hajAra bAra! aura abhI eka minaTa pUrA nahIM huaa| kyA kAraNa hogA strI ko itanA jyAdA darpaNa ke sAmane tallIna hone meM? vaha taiyArI kara rahI hai uchAlane kI rAha para, bAjAra meM, sinemAgRha meM, klaba - ghara meM, maMdira meM, vaha uchAlane kI taiyArI kara rahI hai| maiM eka jaina ghara meM rahatA thaa| to jaba bhI kabhI koI jaina utsava hotA, jo ghara kI gRhiNI thI vaha apane saba sone ke AbhUSaNa nikAla letii| maiM usako pUchA ki maMdira meM ? to usane kahA, aura koI maukA hI nahIM milatA dikhAne kaa| dhArmika strI hai, sinemA jAtI nahIM, klaba se koI saMbaMdha nahIM, hoTala jA nahIM sakatI, sAtvika zAkAhArI hai| pati kA bhI ina cIjoM meM rasa nahIM hai| aba eka maMdira hI bacA / para strI to strI hai, maMdira ho ki klaba, pharka kyA par3atA hai ? vRtti to vahI hai, uchAlanA hai| uchAlane kA artha yaha hai ki tuma apane ko prema nahIM kara pAe; tuma kisI aura kI pratIkSA kara rahe ho jo tumheM prema kare / aura koI tumheM prema kare, to hI tumhArA bhaya kama ho / jo vyakti apane ko prema karatA hai vaha uchAlatA nahIM phirtaa| aura majA to yaha hai ki tuma jitanA mAMgoge ki koI tumheM prema kare, mAMge se prema nahIM miltaa| bina mAMge motI mileM, mAMge mile na cuun| prema aisI cIja hai jo mAMgane se milatI hI nahIM / tumheM prema mAMga kara kabhI bhI na milegaa| tuma bhikhArI hI rhoge| aura jahAM bhI milegA, tuma pAoge ki dhokhA huaa| hara bAra tuma pAoge ki dhokhA huA; asalI na thaa| prema to unheM milatA hai jo prema pAne ke yogya hote haiN| aura prema pAne ke yogya hone kI pahalI zarta hai : tuma apane ko prema kro| tabhI to koI dUsarA tumheM prema kara skegaa| tumane kabhI apane ko prema hI nahIM kiyA aura dUsare kI AkAMkSA kara rahe ho ki vaha tumheM prema kre| jo galatI tumane nahIM kI vaha dUsarA kyoM karegA? tuma to apanI niMdA karate ho aura dUsare se cAhate ho tumheM prema kare / mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama akele meM Uba jAte haiM, hameM koI saMgI-sAthI caahie| maiM kahatA hUM, jaba tuma khuda hI se akele meM Uba jAte ho to dUsarA tumase uubegaa| jaba tuma khuda bhI apane sAtha rahane ko rAjI nahIM to kauna tumhAre sAtha rahane ko rAjI hogA? aura vaha dUsarA bhI apane se UbA huA hogA, tabhI to tumhArI talAza meM A rahA hai| to do Ube hue AdamI jaba milate haiM to tuma soca sakate ho kyA pariNAma hogaa| jo hara vivAha meM ho jAtA hai| pati-patnI aise Uba kara baiThe rahate haiN| pati-patniyoM ke cehare dekho; unase jyAdA udAsa cehare tuma kahIM bhI na paaoge| agara tuma puruSa ko jarA prasanna dekho to samajhanA ki patnI usakI nahIM hai jo pAsa baiThI hai, kisI aura kI hogii| agara puruSa ko tuma rAste para kisI strI ke sAtha calate hue AnaMda bhAva meM dekho, yaha usakI patnI nahIM hai| kyoMki usakI patnI ke sAtha to vaha aisA DarA huA aura kaMpA huA aura udAsa aura UbA huA calatA hai ki tuma dekha hI sakate ho, phaurana pahacAna sakate ho| mullA nasaruddIna ne eka dina mujhase kahA ki maiM AdamiyoM ko dekha kara batA sakatA hUM ki yaha AdamI vivAhita hai ki gair-vivaahit| maiMne kahA, jarA muzkila mAmalA hai| khaira, jo bhI loga AeM mujhase milane, tuma noTa karate jAo, aura pIche patA lagA leNge| usane noTa kiyA aura usane bilakula ThIka-ThIka batA diyaa| maiM thor3A hairAna huA tarakIba kyA hai terI? usane kahA, tarakIba yaha hai : jo AdamI zAdIzudA hai vaha bAhara par3e hue bichAvana para paira poMchatA hai, jo gaira- zAdIzudA hai vaha sIdhA calA AtA hai| patnI kA bhaya! nahIM to kauna poMchatA hai paira / abhyasta ho gae haiM ve / jIvana tumhAre bhItara se bAhara kI tarapha jAegA; bAhara se bhItara kI tarapha nahIM aataa| tumane agara apane ko prema kiyA hai to tuma pAoge bahuta loga tumheM prema kreNge| tuma agara apane ko prema karane meM samartha ho gae to tuma pAoge anaMta-anaMta prANoM se tumhArI tarapha prema kI dhArA bahanI zurU ho jAtI hai| tuma agara apane ko prema na kara pAe, jo ki tumhAre sAdhuoM kI zikSA ke kAraNa asaMbhava ho gayA hai, to tumheM koI bhI prema na kara skegaa|
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta svayaM ko prema karate haiM mere hisAba meM, agara tumane apane ko prema kiyA to tuma pAoge anaMta loga tumheM prema karate haiN| aura yaha prema bar3hatA jAtA hai, bar3hatA jAtA hai| eka dina acAnaka tuma pAte ho ki paramAtmA kA prema bhI tuma para brsaa| tuma yogya hote jAte ho| tuma itane yogya hote jAte ho, tuma apane Apa meM itane pUre hote jAte ho ki vahI prema kI pUrNatA eka dina tumhAre Upara paramAtmA kI varSA bnegii| . paramAtmA ko khojane tuma jAoge kahAM? usakA koI patA-ThikAnA nhiiN| saca to yaha hai ki paramAtmA taka koI AdamI kabhI nahIM pahuMcatA; jaba bhI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai paramAtmA AdamI taka AtA hai| isake atirikta rAstA bhI nahIM hai| jisa dina tuma yogya ho aura tuma apane prema se itane paripUrNa ho aura tuma itane tRpta ho apane prema se ki tumhAre jIvana meM koI zikAyata nahIM hai, koI bhikSA kI icchA nahIM rahI aba, tuma samrATa ho gae ho; tuma AnaMdita ho, jo tumheM milA hai bahuta hai; aisI bhAva-dazA meM acAnaka eka dina dvAra para dastaka par3atI hai-paramAtmA dvAra para khar3A hai| apane ko prema kro| aura taba bar3I kaThinAI hogii| jaise-jaise tuma apane ko prema karoge tuma apane ko badalane bhI lagoge, kyoMki prema ke yogya bhI to banAnA hogaa| eka bAra tumheM yaha khayAla A jAe ki apane ko prema karanA hai to tumheM bahuta sI kSudratAeM dikhAI par3ane lageMgI jo ki prema na karane deNgii| una kSudratAoM ko tumheM chor3a denA hogaa| ve tumhArI samajha se chUTa jaaeNgii| agara tumheM apane ko prema karanA hai to prema-pAtra ke yogya bhI to bananA hogaa| taba tuma pAoge ki bahuta sI kSudratAeM asaMbhava ho gaI haiN| kyoMki kaise tuma kara sakate ho ve kSudratAeM? agara karoge to niMdA zurU ho jAtI hai| agara tumane jarA sI bAta meM krodha kiyA to tuma khuda Atma-niMdita ho jAoge ki yaha kyA kSudratA hai| yaha kyA uthalApana hai! jarA sI bAta meM aura garama ho gyaa| itanI bhI zItalatA na thI ki itanI sI bAta ko saha jaataa| tuma acAnaka pAoge ki agara apane ko prema karanA hai to krodha dhIre-dhIre chuuttegaa| agara apane ko prema karanA hai ghRNA dhIre-dhIre giregii| nahIM to tuma prema na kara paaoge| jaba apane ko prema karanA hai to apane ko taiyAra bhI karanA hogaa| tuma dhIre-dhIre apane ko nikhArane meM laga jaaoge| aba taka tumane dUsaroM ke lie apane ko taiyAra kiyA thA, to tuma bAhara se sajAte the-acche vastra pahanate the, gaMdha chir3akate the, phUla bAloM meM khoMsa lete the, raMga-rogana kara lete the-bAhara se apane ko sajA-saMvAra kara jAte the| jaba tuma apane ko prema karoge to bAhara kI sajAvaTa to kAma na AegI, kyoMki tuma to bhItara ho| aura tuma kitanA hI raMga Upara pota lo cehare ke, tumheM to apanA asalI ceharA patA hI hai| - nahIM, jaba tuma apane ko prema karoge to tumheM bhItara sajAnA par3egA; bhItara kA zrRMgAra zurU hogaa| aura bhItara kA zrRMgAra hI sAdhanA hai| 'saMta apane ko jAnate haiM, para dikhAte nhiiN| apane ko prema karate haiM, para uchAlate nhiiN| isalie eka ko, zakti ko ve asvIkAra karate haiM; aura dUsare ko, kulInatA ko svIkAra karate haiN|' saMta zakti ko asvIkAra karate haiM, zAMti ko svIkAra karate haiN| zakti ko asvIkAra karate haiM, gahana vinamratA ko svIkAra karate haiN| kyA hai rAja isa bAta kA? zakti ko vahI AdamI svIkAra karatA hai jo bhayabhIta hai| bhaya ke kAraNa tuma zakti ko svIkAra karate ho| bhaya ke kAraNa zakti hI to bacAva bana sakatI hai| to tuma cAhate ho dhana ikaTThA kara lUM; samaya par3egA, kAma aaegaa| talavAra kharIda lUM; duzmana AegA, hAtha rahegI, mauke para kAma A jaaegii| mitra banA lUM, kyoMki zatruoM kA Dara hai| kisI pada para pahuMca jAUM, kyoMki pada para jo AdamI hai usake pAsa jyAdA tAkata hai| pradhAnamaMtrI ho jAUM, to usake pAsa bar3I tAkata hai, bar3I phaujeM haiM, surakSA hai| bhayabhIta AdamI zakti kI khoja karatA hai aura zakti ko mAnatA hai| | panAhA 199
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 200 tuma to isa bAta ko krAiTeriyana samajha lo, mApadaMDa, ki jo AdamI bhI zakti kI khoja meM hai vaha bhIru hai| nahIM to zakti kI khoja kyoM karatA ? jo AdamI bhaya se mukta ho gayA, abhaya ho gayA, usakI zakti kI AkAMkSA kho jAtI hai / vaha zakti kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA - na dhana meM, na pada meM, na pratiSThA meN| zakti kI AkAMkSA hI kho jAtI hai| aura jahAM zakti kI AkAMkSA kho jAtI hai vahIM viziSTatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, vahI kulIna hai| tumhAre kisa kula meM tuma paidA hue usase tuma kulIna nahIM hote| jisa dina tuma vinamratA ke kula meM paidA hote ho usI dina kulIna hote ho| jisa dina tumhArI zakti kI AkAMkSA chUTa jAtI, ahaMkAra vilIna ho jAtA, bhaya calA jAtA, niMdA kho jAtI aura tuma apane bhItara tRpta saMtuSTa ho jAte ho, eka gahana paritoSa tumhAre bhItara uThatA hai jaise subaha kA sUraja ugatA ho, usa paritoSa ke prakAza meM tuma vastutaH kulIna hue| buddha ne kahA hai buddha ke pitA se / kyoMki buddha ke pitA ne jaba buddha vApasa lauTe to kahA ki tU hamAre kula meM paidA huA ! aura hamAre kula meM kabhI bhikhArI nahIM hue aura tU bhIkha mAMgatA hai, hameM zarma AtI hai ! tU samrATa hai; bhIkha mAMgane kI koI jarUrata nahIM / aura maiM terA pitA hUM, maiM tujhe abhI bhI kSamA kara sakatA hUM; tU vApasa lauTa A / buddha ne kahA, Apa apanI tarapha se ThIka hI kahate haiN| lekina aba maiM dUsare kula meM paidA ho gayA huuN| vaha kula ApakA thA jahAM yaha zarIra paidA huA / aura aba to maiM buddhoM ke kula meM paidA ho gayA huuN| vahAM Apake zarIra kA, Apake kula kA, Apake sAmrAjya kA, Apake samrATa hone kA kucha bhI lenA-denA nhiiN| aura jahAM taka maiM jAnatA hUM, jisa kula meM maiM vaise vyakti sadA hI rAste ke bhikhArI rahe haiM / kulIna tuma tabhI hote ho jaba tuma jAga Ate ho aMdhere se| taba tuma buddhoM ke kula meM paidA hue| saMnyAsa usa yAtrA kA pahalA kadama hai jisake aMta meM vyakti buddhoM ke kula meM paidA hotA hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PRENood mukta vyavasthAsaMta aura svarga kI
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 73 ON PUNISHMENT (2) Who is brave in daring (you) kill, Who is brave in not daring (you) let live In these two, There is some advantage and some disadvantage. (Even if Heaven dislikes certain people, Who would know (who are to be killed and) why? Therefore even the Sage regards it as a difficult question. Heaven's Way (Tao) is good at conquest without strife, Rewarding (vice and virtue) without words, Making its appearance without call, Achieving results without obvious design. The heaven's net is broad and wide. With big meshes, yet letting nothing slip through. adhyAya 73 daMDa (2) tama usakI hatyA kara dete ho jo AkamaNa karane meM sAhasI hai tuma use jIne dete ho jo AkramaNa nahIM karane meM sAhasI hai| ina donoM meM, kucha lAbha bhI hai aura kucha hAni bhii| yadyapi svarga kucha logoM ko nApasaMda kara sakatA hai, to bhI kA~na jAnatA hai ki kinheM mAnA jAe, aura kyoM? isalie saMta bhI ise kaThina prazna kI taraha lete haiN| svarga kA mArga-tAo-binA saMgharSa ke vijaya meM kuzala hai, binA zabda ke vaTha pApa aura puNya ko puraskRta karatA hai, binA bulAve ke vaha prakaTa hotA hai, binA spaSTa yojanA ke phala prApta karatA hai| svarga kA jAla vyApaka aura vistRta haiN| usameM bar3e-bar3e chidra hai, to bhI usase kucha bhI nikala nahIM paataa|
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SNEHRA mAja nirbhaya ke virodha meM hai, kyoMki nirbhaya ke sAtha asurakSA jur3I hai| nirbhaya khatare meM le jA sakatA hai| nirbhaya una rAstoM para le jA sakatA hai jo kahIM na jAte hoN| nirbhaya lIka se utara kara calane kI koziza karatA hai| niyama, vyavasthA, paraMparA, inheM tor3ane meM nirbhaya ko bar3A rasa hai| samAja bhayabhIta ko bacAtA hai, nirbhaya ko naSTa karatA hai| kyoMki samAja ko lagatA hai ki bhayabhIta samAja ko bacAtA hai aura nirbhaya samAja ko naSTa kara degaa| ise hama thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| nirbhaya hI aparAdhI bana jAtA hai| nirbhaya hI krAMtikArI bana jAtA hai| nirbhaya ke bure rUpa bhI haiM; nirbhaya ke bhale rUpa bhI haiN| aparAdhI aura krAMtikArI meM eka samAnatA hai--donoM tor3ate haiN| aparAdhI ucchaMkhala hai; kisI aura bar3I vyavasthA ke lie nahIM tor3atA, tor3ane ke rasa ke kAraNa hI tor3atA hai, vidhvaMsaka hai| krAMtikArI bhI vidhvaMsaka hai, lekina isa AzA meM tor3atA hai ki zAyada tor3ane se aura behatara kA nirmANa ho ske| ho yA na ho, yaha nizcaya nhiiN| samAja to aparAdhI aura krAMtikArI ko eka hI dRSTi se dekhatA hai| samAja ke lie to donoM se bhaya kA dvAra khulatA hai| samAja jInA cAhatA hai paricita ke sAtha-jisa rAste kA jAnA-mAnA rUpa hai, jisa rAste kA nakzA hai, jisa samudra meM bahuta bAra yAtrA kI jA cukI hai, aura aba koI bhaya nahIM hai; kho jAne kA, miTa jAne kA, barbAda ho jAne kA koI Dara nahIM hai| tabhI samAja kadama uThAtA hai| isalie samAja hamezA paraMparA, rUr3hi, lakIra se baMdhA hotA hai| nirbhaya anajAna meM jAnA cAhatA hai, aparicita sAgaroM kI yAtrA karanA cAhatA hai| jahAM kabhI koI nahIM gayA hai vahAM padacihna chor3anA cAhatA hai| samAja isameM khatarA dekhatA hai| - samAja aparAdhI ke bhI viparIta hai, kyoMki vaha niyama tor3atA hai| aura niyama TUTane lageM to samAja kA koI astitva baca nahIM sktaa| samAja aMtataH niyamoM kA eka jAla hai| aura eka bAra logoM kI AsthA niyama se uThanI zurU ho jAe to usa AsthA ko jamAnA muzkila hai| isalie jo vyakti bhI isa taraha kA dussAhasa karatA hai, samAja use bhayaMkara rUpa se daMDita karatA hai| aura bar3e se bar3A daMDa hai jIvana ko chIna lenA; bar3e se bar3A daMDa hai mRtyu-daMDa; usa AdamI ke jIvana kI saMbhAvanA ko hI naSTa kara denaa| isakA artha huA ki samAja ne taya kara liyA ki isa AdamI se aba koI bhI AzA nahIM hai| isalie ise aura jIne kI koI suvidhA nahIM dI jA sktii| isa AdamI ko samAja ne mAna liyA ki asAdhya hai| jaba taka sAdhya mAlUma hotA hai taba taka samAja choTe daMDa detA hai; jaba asAdhya mAlUma hotA hai, asaMbhava mAlUma hotA hai, taba samAja usa AdamI se jIvana chIna letA hai| jIvana chInane kA artha hai ki hama tumase paripUrNa rUpa se hatAza ho gae aura aba tumase hameM koI bhI AzA nahIM ki tuma vApasa mArga para cala skoge| kumArga para calanA tumhAre jIvana kI zailI ho gii| aba yaha koI phuTakara kRtya nahIM hai; tumhAre hone kA DhaMga hI ho gyaa| isalie tumhAre hone ko hama miTA deNge| 203
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 samAja jaba yaha nirNaya letA hai to isake sAtha hI dUsarA nirNaya bhI jur3A hai| jaise vaha nirbhIka ko miTAtA hai, dussAhasI ko, usake sAtha hI sAtha vaha bhIru ko bacAtA hai| lAotse to use bhI sAhasI kahatA hai| aura vaha samajhane jaisA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, kucha sAhasI haiM AkramaNa karane meM, aura kucha sAhasI haiM AkramaNa na karane meN| bhIru kA bhI to eka prakAra kA sAhasa hai| jaba nimaMtraNa AtA hai anajAna kA, jaba bulAte haiM aise rAste anacInhe, anapahacAne, taba sAhasa karake vaha lIka se hI rukA rahatA hai| vaha bhI sAhasa hai| dussAhasI use kahatA hai ki tuma meM koI bhI sAhasa nahIM, kyoMki dussAhasI se vaha viparIta hai| lekina jaba cAroM tarapha se nimaMtraNa mila rahA ho svacchaMdatA kA, bulAvA A rahA ho anacInhe rAstoM para jAne kA, aparicita sAgara kA AmaMtraNa A gayA ho, taba taTa se baMdhe rahanA, vaha bhI sAhasa hai; vaha bhI TeMpaTezana ko, uttejanA ko rokanA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, bhIru bhI sAhasI hai| bhaya ko pakar3e rakhatA hai, cAhe kucha bhI ho; rAste ko chor3atA nahIM, niyama ko tor3atA nahIM; AMkha baMda rakha kara mAne calA jAtA hai ki rUr3hi ThIka hai| samAja ise bacAtA hai, kyoMki samAja isake dvArA hI bacatA hai| samAja bhIru kI bar3I prazaMsA karatA hai| vaha use sajjana kahatA hai; dussAhasI ko durjana kahatA hai| bhIru ko sAdhu kahatA hai; dussAhasI ko asAdhu kahatA hai| kyoMki bhIru hI kavaca hai samAja kaa| isalie samAja kI pUrI ceSTA hotI hai ki jaise hI nayA baccA paidA ho use bhayabhIta kara diyA jAe, use DarAyA jAe, hajAra Dara usake mana meM biThA die jaaeN| to hI vaha samAja ke kAma kA ho skegaa| to hI vaha rAjya kA, samAja kA, saMskRti kA sammAna kregaa| use itanA DarA diyA jAe ki usameM itanI suvidhA hI na raha jAe ki vaha kabhI samAja se viparIta paira uThA ske| isalie narakoM kA bhaya hai, svargoM kA pralobhana hai| isalie yahAM bhI, pRthvI para bhI hajAra taraha ke daMDa haiM, hajAra taraha ke puraskAra haiN| tuma kisa AdamI ko bhalA kahate ho? kauna sA AdamI zubha hai? agara tuma gaura se dekhoge to tumhArA saba zubha bhaya ke Asa-pAsa nirmita hai| tuma kahate ho, yaha AdamI cora nahIM hai| lekina tumane kabhI yaha vicAra kiyA ki jo cora nahIM hai usane kyA corI isalie nahIM kI hai ki vastutaH usakI aMtarAtmA se corI kA bhAva calA gayA? yA ki isalie nahIM kI hai ki vaha cora jaisA sAhasa nahIM juTA pAyA? cora honA sAdhAraNa to nahIM hai, asAdhAraNa kRtya hai| cora hone ke lie eka vizeSa taraha kI pratibhA aura kSamatA caahie| apane hI ghara rAta aMdhere meM calane meM Dara lagatA hai; dUsare ke aparicita ghara meM aMdhere meM dIvAla tor3a kara ghusa jAnA aura aise calanA jaise apane bApa kA ghara ho aura isa taraha sAmAna uThAnA ki AvAja na ho, hRdaya na dhdd'ke| tumhArI to chAtI itanI dhar3akane lagegI ki hAtha-paira hila na skeNge| cora bhI eka taraha kI kuzalatA hai dussAhasa kii| hatyArA bhI eka taraha kI kuzalatA hai AtyaMtika dussAhasa kii| dUsare ko miTAne kI bAta hI socane ke lie bar3I taiyArI cAhie; dUsare ko miTAne ke lie khuda ko miTAne kI taiyArI caahie| kyoMki jaba tuma dUsare ko miTAne jAte ho to khuda ko bhI dAMva para lagAte ho| tuma dUsare ko miTA do aura tuma binA dAMva para lage miTA do, aisA to nahIM ho sktaa| aparAdhI ke bhI guNa haiN| gaira-aparAdhI jisako tuma kahate ho, sAdhu jise kahate ho, usake bhI gahare durguNa haiN| bhaya ke kAraNa adhika loga sAdhu haiN| corI nahIM kara sakate; isalie nahIM ki acaurya ko upalabdha ho gae haiM, balki isalie ki itane bhayabhIta haiM ki corI kI tarapha sAhasa nahIM hotaa| agara unako bhI koI pakkA bharosA dilA de ki na to rAste para pulisa hai, na adAlata meM nyAyAdhIza hai, na Upara koI paramAtmA hai, na pAtAla meM koI naraka hai; agara unheM koI bilakula hI bhaya se mukta kara de, ve bhI corI para nikala jaaeNge| yahI to samAja kA Dara hai ki kahIM loga bhaya se mukta 204
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukta vyavasthA-saMta aura svarga kI 205 na ho jaaeN| isalie samAja hajAra taraha ke bhaya khar3e karatA hai| samAja eka hI tarakIba jAnatA hai manuSya ko niyaMtraNa meM rakhane kI, vaha bhaya hai| sAdhu ninyAnabe pratizata bhaya ke kAraNa hotA hai| yaha bhI koI sAdhutA huI ? asAdhu ninyAnabe pratizata nirbhaya ke kAraNa hotA hai| agara nirbhaya para dhyAna rakho to asAdhu meM bhI guNa dikhAI pdd'egaa| agara bhaya para dhyAna rakho to sAdhu meM bhI durguNa dikhAI pdd'egaa| agara kRtya para dhyAna rakho to sAdhu meM guNa dikhAI par3egA, asAdhu meM durguNa dikhAI pdd'egaa| samAja kRtya kI phikra karatA hai, tumhArI aMtarAtmA kI nhiiN| isalie sAdhu kA sammAna karatA hai, asAdhu kA apamAna karatA hai| kyoMki samAja kA saMbaMdha usase hai jo tuma karate ho / jaba tuma kucha karate ho tabhI samAja ke jIvana meM koI cIja praveza pAtI hai| agara tuma socate rahate ho, koI harjA nahIM hai| agara eka AdamI baiTha kara dina-rAta corI kA ciMtana karatA hai to bhI adAlateM usa para mukadamA nahIM calA sktiiN| kyoMki ciMtana nijI hai, vicAra vaiyaktika haiN| tuma sArI duniyA kI hatyA roja karo mana meM to bhI tuma para kisI ko mArane kA mukadamA nahIM cala sktaa| kyoMki jaba taka tuma vicAra karate ho taba taka samAja meM tuma utarate hI nhiiN| jaise hI tuma kRtya karate ho, tuma samAja meM Ate ho / vicAra jaba kRtya banatA hai tabhI sAmAjika banatA hai; jaba taka vicAra rahatA hai taba taka nijI hai| isalie samAja kahatA hai, tumheM socanA ho to maje se soco| samAja mauke bhI detA hai socane ke ki tuma socane meM hI cuka jAo, tAki karo na / philmeM haiM hatyAoM se bharI huI, DakaitiyoM se bharI huI, vyabhicAra se bharI huI / samAja unheM prakaTa rUpa se dikhAtA hai| kitAbeM haiM azlIla, gaMdI se gaMdI, hatyAoM se bharI, saba taraha ke vyabhicAroM meM lipta; ve upalabdha haiN| samAja ko isameM koI jyAdA ciMtA nahIM paidA hotI / manasavida to kahate haiM ki hatyA kI philma ko dekha kara hatyA ke bhAva kA recana hotA hai / jaba tuma hatyA kI philma dekha lete ho to tumhAre hatyA karane kA jo bhItara chipA huA bhAva hai usakA niSkAsana ho jAtA hai, tuma thor3e halake ho jAte ho| tuma dUsaroM ko vyabhicAra karate dekha lete ho philma meM yA upanyAsa meM, tumhArI vyabhicAra karane kI vRtti ko thor3I sI rAhata mila jAtI hai| samAja pUrA maukA detA hai; soco maje se, bhAva karo maje se / pUrI svataMtratA hai / kRtya meM bhara mata laanaa| kyoMki jaise hI kRtya meM AyA vaise hI samAja kI nIMva DagamagAtI hai| dharma ke saMbaMdha bAta bilakula bhinna hai| dharma ko isakI ciMtA nahIM ki tumane kiyA yA nahIM; dharma ko ciMtA hai ki tumane socA yA nhiiN| kyoMki dharma nijI hai, vaiyaktika hai / tumane kitane hI sAdhutA ke kRtya kie hoM, aura agara vicAra asAdhutA ke haiM, to dharma kI najara meM tuma sAdhu nahIM ho, samAja kI najara meM sAdhu ho / agara tumhAre bhItara bhAvanAeM pApa kI haiM aura tuma kRtya puNya ke karate ho| aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki bhAvanAoM ko chipAne ke lie AdamI viparIta kRtya karatA hai| jinake mana meM pApa kI bar3I bhAvanA hai ve apanI dIvAla para likha lete haiM: brahmacarya hI jIvana hai| vaha dIvAla para jo unhoMne likha rakhA hai, Tebala para jo moTo rakha kara baiThe haiM, ThIka usase ulaTI unakI dazA hogii| soco, jisa AdamI ko kAmavAsanA kI tIvra vikSiptatA na uThatI ho vaha kyoM dIvAla para likha kara baiThegA ki brahmacarya hI jIvana hai ? bImAra AdamI auSadhi sAtha rakhatA hai; svastha AdamI to nhiiN| jisane apane daravAje para likha rakhA hai : AnesTI iz2a di besTa pAlisI / yaha AdamI beImAna hai| isase tuma jarA sAvadhAna rahanA, apanI jeba bcaanaa| kyoMki jo AdamI likha kara baiThA hai ki ImAnadArI hI zreSThatama nIti hai, yaha AdamI beImAna honA hI caahie| anyathA ise likhane kA savAla hI na thA / tumheM pakkA patA hai, jahAM-jahAM tuma likhA dekho ki yahAM zuddha ghI bikatA hai, vahAM tuma thor3e saMdigdha ho jaanaa| kyoMki ghI likhanA kAphI hai, zuddha ! ghI meM zuddha hI jAtA hai| ghI meM azuddha kA kyA savAla hai ?
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 zuddha likhane meM hI bAta chipI hai| azuddha ko DhAMkane ke lie zuddha likhA jAtA hai| pApa ko DhAMkane ke lie puNya likhA jAtA hai| aura likhane kI sabase sugama vyavasthA hai kRty| tuma jo bhItara ho use chipAne ke lie sugamatama mArga hai ki tuma aisA kucha karo jo usake viparIta hai| tuma sArI duniyA ko dhokhA de doge| to yahAM vyabhicArI mana vAlA vyakti brahmacArI hokara baiTha jAtA hai| kRtya meM hotA hai brahmacarya, bhAva meM hotA hai vybhicaar| yahAM bhAva meM sArI duniyA kI saMpatti para kabjA kara lene kI AkAMkSA vAlA vyakti saba dhana chor3a kara tyAgI ho jAtA hai| dhokhA bar3A gaharA hai| aura ThIka se sAvadhAnIpUrvaka usameM utaranA jarUrI hai aura samajhanA jarUrI hai| anyathA tuma bhI vahI kara sakate ho| kyoMki jinhoMne kiyA hai ve bhI tuma jaise hI manuSya haiN| tuma yaha mata socanA ki yaha maiM kisI aura ke lie kaha rahA huuN| yaha maiM tumase hI kaha rahA huuN| yaha bAta sIdhI-sIdhI hai| tuma bhI agara apane jIvana kI thor3I jAMca-parakha karoge, vizleSaNa karoge, to jaldI hI pahacAna loge ki tuma jo karate ho vaha use chipAne kA upAya hotA hai tuma jo ho| aura saMta kA artha hai, tuma jo ho usI ko prakaTa ho jAne denaa| sAdhu vaha hai jo bhItara asAdhu hai aura bAhara sAdhu kA kRtya karatA hai| asAdhu vaha hai jo bhItara bhI asAdhu hai aura bAhara bhI asAdhu kA kRtya karatA hai| saMta vaha hai jo bhItara bhI sAdhu hai aura bAhara bhI sAdhu kA kRtya karatA hai| isa saMsAra meM asAdhu bhI saccA hai, saMta bhI saccA hai; sAdhu sabase bar3A dhokhA hai| asAdhu bAhara-bhItara eka jaisA hai| bhItara corI hai, bAhara bhI corI hai| saMta bhI bAhara-bhItara eka jaisA hai| bhItara bhI brahmacarya hai, bAhara bhI brahmacarya hai| sAdhu pravaMcanA hai; sAdhu dhokhA hai| sAdhu isa saMsAra meM sabase bar3A jhUTha hai| vaha bhItara asAdhu hai, bAhara sAdhu hai| bhItara pApa hai, bAhara puNya hai| bhItara to cAhegA gardana dabA de aura bAhara vaha maMtra japatA rahatA hai : ahiMsA paramo dhrmH| ahiMsA parama dharma hai| asAdhu saccA hai, jaisA bhItara vaisA baahr| saMta bhI saccA hai, jaisA bhItara vaisA baahr| isalie saMta meM aura asAdhu meM eka taraha kI samAnatA hai; eka taraha kI saccAI kI samAnatA hai| donoM bar3e bhinna haiM, bilakula viparIta haiM, lekina eka saccAI kI samAnatA hai| donoM prAmANika haiN| tuma kabhI aparAdhiyoM ko dekho jaakr| tumane dekhA nahIM, kyoM aparAdhI kI tumhAre mana meM itanI niMdA hai ki tuma use kabhI dekhate hI nhiiN| jaba niMdA itanI ho to AMkha dekhane kI phikra hI chor3a detI hai; pardA par3a jAtA hai| kabhI kArAgRha meM jAkara aparAdhiyoM ko gaura se dekho| tuma aparAdhiyoM kI AMkha meM tumhAre sAdhuoM se jyAdA sAdhutA paaoge| eka saralatA milegI; ve jaise bhItara haiM vaise bAhara haiN| sAdhu kI AMkha meM tumheM eka jaTilatA milegI; do parte mileMgI sAdhu kI AMkha meN| Upara kI parta para muskurAhaTa hogI, bhItara kI parta para udAsI hogii| Upara kI parta para ImAnadArI hogI, bhItara kI parta para beImAnI hogii| sAdhu doharA hai| sAdhu dvaMdva hai| isalie lAotse kI pUrI ceSTA hai ki tuma asAdhu ko chor3a kara kahIM sAdhu mata ho jaanaa| agara uThanA hI ho to asAdhu se saMtatva meM utthnaa| sAdhu koI uThanA nahIM hai| sAdhu to phira asAdhu hI bane rahane kA aura bhI jyAdA samAja-sammata upAya hai| samAja rAjI ho jAegA, tumhAre kRtya badala ge| samAja ko kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| tuma kisI kI hatyA nahIM karate, kisI kI strI kI tarapha bure bhAva se nahIM dekhate, kisI kI strI ko lekara nahIM bhAga jAte, kisI kI corI nahIM karate; bAta khatama ho gii| samAja tumase nizcita ho gyaa| tuma jAno tumhAre bhItara kaa| lekina dharma abhI nizcita nahIM hotaa| dharma kahatA hai, jaba taka tuma bhItara se na badale taba taka tumhAre bAhara se badalane kA kyA artha hai? dharma ke lie kRtya mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai; dharma ke lie bhAva mahatvapUrNa hai| dharma tumhArI aMtarAtmA ko badalane meM utsuka hai; tumhAre AcaraNa ko badalane meM nhiiN| hAM, aMtarAtmA kI badalAhaTa se AcaraNa badala jAegA, vaha dUsarI bAta hai| para vaha dharma kI ciMtA nahIM hai| vaha apane Apa hogaa| vaha aise hI hogA jaise tumhAre pIche tumhArI chAyA calatI hai| 206
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukta vyavasthA-saMta aura svarga kI tumane kabhI vicAra kiyA yA kabhI dekhA ki jo AdamI cora hai vaha jaba corI nahIM bhI karatA taba bhI to usakI bhAva-dazA cora kI hI hotI hai| corI nahIM bhI karatA-koI cora caubIsa ghaMTe to corI karatA nahIM, roja to corI karatA nahIM-jaba cora corI nahIM karatA taba vaha kauna hotA hai? kyA vaha acora hotA hai? kRtya to nahIM hai| lekina kRtya ke na hone se kyA cora acora ho jAtA hai? do corI ke bIca meM cora kaisA hotA hai? aMtaradhArA bahatI rahatI hai corI kI; mauke kI talAza meM hotA hai| jaba maukA mila jAegA taba cora ho jaaegaa| cora to hai hii| mauke ke kAraNa cora nahIM banatA; mauke ke kAraNa bhItara kI aMtaradhArA prakaTa ho jAtI hai| abhI chipA thA, aba prakaTa ho jAtA hai| abhI DhaMkA thA, aba anaDhaMkA ho jAtA hai| lekina bhItara kI dhArA to cora kI hI hogii| jaba koI karuNAvAna vyakti, koI buddha puruSa, koI karuNA kA kRtya nahIM kara rahA hotA--na kisI ke paira dabA rahA hai; na koI gira gayA hai use uThA rahA hai; na koI DUba rahA hai pAnI meM use bacA rahA hai; na kisI ke makAna meM Aga lagI hai aura jAkara sevA kara rahA hai-jaba do karuNA ke kRtyoM ke bIca meM buddha puruSa hote haiM taba kaise hote haiM? koI kRtya to nahIM hotA, lekina bhItara buddhatva kI dhArA hotI hai; bhItara karuNA bahatI rahatI hai| usI taraha jaise cora meM corI bahatI rahatI hai, kAmI meM kAma bahatA rahatA hai, lobhI meM lobha bahatA rahatA hai, vaise hI buddha meM dhyAna bahatA rahatA hai, karuNA bahatI rahatI hai, prema bahatA rahatA hai| do karuNA ke kRtyoM ke bIca meM bhI buddha buddha hote haiN| kRtya ke kAraNa koI buddha nahIM hotA; aMtaradhArA ke kAraNa koI buddha hotA hai| aba jarA aisA soco ki buddha baiThe haiM, koI karuNA nahIM kara rahe haiN| aura eka cora unake pAsa baiThA hai, koI corI nahIM kara rahA hai| donoM eka jaise haiM kyA isa vakta? buddha koI buddhatva kA kAma nahIM kara rahe haiM; cora koI corI kA kAma nahIM kara rahA hai; donoM pAsa baiThe haiN| bAhara se dekhane para to donoM eka jaise haiN| samAja ke lie to donoM barAbara haiN| kyoMki samAja to kevala kRtya ko pahacAnatA hai, AcaraNa ko pahacAnatA hai| jaba taka koI cIja AcaraNa na bana jAe, samAja kI AMkha kI pakar3a meM hI nahIM aatii| to abhI samAja ke lie to donoM bilakula eka jaise haiN| lekina kyA tuma kaha sakoge ki donoM eka jaise haiM? donoM meM utanA hI aMtara hai jitanA pRthvI aura AkAza meN| kRtya bilakula nahIM hai, para aMtaradhArA maujUda hai| cora cora hai; buddha buddha haiN| tumhAre karane se tuma nahIM ho; tumhAre karane para tumhArA honA nirbhara nahIM hai| tumhAre hone se tumhArA kRtya AtA hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, dharma sAmAjika ghaTanA nahIM hai; dharma samAja se bar3e bAhara kI ghaTanA hai| saMpradAya sAmAjika ghaTanA hai| hiMdU honA sAmAjika hai; musalamAna honA sAmAjika hai; jaina honA sAmAjika hai| dhArmika honA sAmAjika nahIM hai| kyoMki hiMdU, musalamAna, jaina, pArasI, IsAI, ve sabake saba tumhAre kRtya kI hI phikra kara rahe haiN| IsAiyoM kI dasa AjJAeM haiM; unameM eka bhI AjJA nahIM hai hone ke saMbaMdha meN| corI mata karo, beImAnI mata karo, dUsare kI strI ko bure bhAva se mata dekho; saba kRtyoM kI bAteM haiN| samajha lo ki eka AdamI na corI karatA, na kisI kI strI ko lekara bhAgatA, na kisI kI hatyA krtaa| kyA itane na karane se vaha buddhatva ko upalabdha ho jAegA? usakI aMtaradhArA kA kyA hogA? kRtya to rokA jA sakatA hai| aMtaradhArA? use badalanA to bar3I krAMti hai| usake lie to bar3e AMtarika jIvana se gujaranA jarUrI hai| usake lie to bar3I agni se gujaranA jarUrI hai| usake lie to apane ko AmUla badala lenA hogaa| sabhI saMpradAya samAja ke hisse haiN| ve samAja ke vaise hI hisse haiM jaise adaalt| adAlata bhI tumheM DarAtI hai; saMpradAya bhI tumheM DarAte haiN| dharma samAja ke bilakula bAhara hai| dharma to abhaya ko upalabdha karavAtA hai| dharma bhaya ke bAhara le jAtA hai; nirbhaya ke bhI bAhara le jAtA hai| dharma aMdhakAra ke bAhara prakAza kI tarapha le jAtA hai| dharma ArohaNa hai Atma-ajJAna se Atma-jJAna meN| vaha eka AMtarika krAMti hai| 207
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 isalie samAja dharma ke bhI viparIta hotA hai| kyoMki samAja ko Dara lagatA hai ki ye dhArmika vyakti bhI samAja ko aise hI lagate haiM jaisA nirbhaya vyakti lagatA hai; yadyapi vaha nirbhaya nahIM hai, vaha abhaya hai| para itanI bArIka cIjeM samAja kI buddhi ke bAhara haiN| samAja kI buddhi to bar3I moTI, kAmacalAU buddhi hai| vahAM hisAba bahuta bAjArU hai| vahAM bArIka, sUkSma aura nAjuka kI koI gati nahIM hai| vaha to aise hI hai jaise ki koI sAga-sabjI taulane vAle ke pAsa tuma hIre lekara pahuMca jAo aura vaha sAga-sabjI taulane ke baTakharoM se hIroM ko taula de| vaha usakI pakar3a ke bAhara hai| hIre kahIM sAga-sabjI taulane vAle baTakharoM se taule jAte haiM? samAja kI buddhi to bar3I sAdhAraNa, sthUla hai| samAja to bhIr3a hai| bhIr3a ke pAsa koI pratibhA hotI hai? bhIr3a ke pAsa to nimnatama pratibhA hotI hai| manasavida kahate haiM ki agara bhIr3a ke alaga-alaga vyaktiyoM kI buddhi nApI jAe to usakA jor3a bhI bhIr3a kI buddhi nahIM hotaa| yahAM tuma agara sau mitra baiThe ho, to tumhArI pratyeka vyakti kA buddhi-mApa alaga-alaga le liyA jAe, to utanA jor3a bhI tumhArI bhIr3a kA nahIM hotaa| aura eka aura anUThI ghaTanA manasavida kahate haiM ki bhIr3a meM vyakti apanI buddhimattA ko bhI kho detA hai, aura bhIr3a meM jo AkhirI AdamI hotA hai vaha nirNAyaka hotA hai, prathama AdamI nirNAyaka nahIM hotaa| bhIr3a meM buddhimAna AdamI kho jAtA hai aura mUr3ha pradhAna ho / jAte haiN| kyoMki bhIr3a eka taraha kA patana hai| tuma apanA dAyitva kho dete ho| ekAMta meM manuSya kA nijatA kA phUla khilatA hai; bhIr3a meM sArI pratibhA kho jAtI hai| isalie tumheM kabhI anubhava huA hogA, jaba bhI tuma bhIr3a se lauTate ho to tumheM lagatA hai tuma kucha khokara lautte| aura duniyA meM jo bar3e se bar3e pApa hote haiM ve bhIr3a ke kAraNa hote haiN| akele AdamiyoM ne bar3e pApa nahIM kie haiN| hiMduoM kI bhIr3a jo pApa kara sakatI hai vaha koI hiMdU akele meM nahIM kara sktaa| musalamAnoM kI bhIr3a jo kara sakatI hai bhIr3a kI taraha, eka musalamAna akele meM nahIM kara sktaa| lAkhoM kI hatyA kI jA sakatI hai| tuma eka-eka musalamAna aura eka-eka hiMdU se pUcho ki kyA sAra huA tumheM ina musalamAnoM ke gharoM meM Aga lagA dene se, yA hiMduoM kA maMdira jalA dene se? agara tuma eka-eka musalamAna se pUcho to vaha bhI ddregaa| vaha bhI kahegA ki nahIM, yaha ucita nahIM huaa| aura mujhe patA nahIM kaise ho gayA! maiMne kucha kiyA bhI nahIM, bhIr3a meM sAtha ho gyaa| bhIr3a tumheM poMcha detI hai| tumhAre dAyitva ko, tumhArI samajha ko, tumhArI pratibhA ko dhUla bhara detI hai| bhIr3a eka bar3A patana hai| agara buddha, mahAvIra aura krAisTa aura mohammada jaMgala kI tarapha bhAgate haiM to usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki samAja burA hai, usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki ve cAhate haiM ki ekAMta mila jaae| bhIr3a kI khIMcatI huI AkarSaNa kI dhArA nIce kI tarapha lAtI hai; ve akele honA cAhate haiN| kyoMki duniyA meM jIvana kA zreSThatama phUla akele meM hI khilA hai| koI buddha, koI mahAvIra, koI kRSNa bhIr3a meM nahIM paidA huA; bhIr3a meM nahIM ho sktaa| ekAMta meM! hAM, phUla khila jAe, phira vaha bhIr3a meM vApasa lauTa AtA hai| lekina khilane kI ghaTanA akele meM hotI hai| isalie ekAMta kA itanA mUlya hai| vaha bhIr3a kI durgati se bacane kA upAya hai| kucha bAteM aura samajha leM, phira hama sUtra meM praveza kreN| lAotse kahatA hai ki bure ko, asAdhu ko, dussAhasI ko samAja miTA detA hai; bhale ko, sajjana ko, sAdhu ko bacA letA hai| saMta kahAM haiM phira? saMta ke sAtha samAja bar3I duvidhA meM rahatA hai| kyoMki saMta meM lakSaNa to donoM ke hote haiM-sAdhu ke, asAdhu ke| kyoMki vaha to nirdvadva hai, advaita hai| usameM to sAdhu-asAdhu donoM mila kara eka ho gae haiN| vaha to saMgIta hai jIvana ke virodhoM kaa| saMta ke sAtha samAja kyA kare? bar3I duvidhA khar3I hotI hai| to samAja eka rAstA nikAlatA hai| jaba saMta jIvita hotA hai taba usakA virodha karatA hai, jaise asAdhu kA karanA caahie| jaba saMta mara jAtA hai taba usakA sammAna karatA hai, jaisA sAdhu kA karanA caahie| yaha samajhautA hai 208
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukta vyavasthA-saMta aura svarga kI 209 samAja kaa| saMta kA na to virodha kiyA jA sakatA hai pUre mana se, kyoMki samAja ko bhI pratIta hotA hai ki AdamI galata to nahIM hai| jIsasa ko pUre mana se virodha bhI to nahIM kiyA jA sakatA; phAMsI lagAte vakta bhI to mana ko coTa lagatI hai, kacoTa hotI hai| lekina phAMsI lagAnI hogii| kyoMki yaha AdamI samAja ke niyama tur3avAe de rahA hai; prakaTa vyavahAra isakA asAdhu kA hai| yaha hogA bhItara sAdhu, lekina bAhara to yaha jo bhI kara rahA hai usase samAja kI nIMva ko DagamagA diyA hai| samAja kA bhavana girAe de rahA hai| jo-jo niyama the, saba tor3a die haiN| yaha AdamI khataranAka hai / yadyapi isa khataranAka AdamI ke bhItara bhI gaMdha to milatI hai kisI apUrva ghaTanA kI / lekina usa ghaTanA ke lie isa AdamI kI khataranAka jIvana vyavasthA ko bhI to baradAzta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| to jIsasa ko sUlI lagA dii| jinhoMne sUlI lagAI, vahI IsAI ho ge| jinhoMne sUlI lagAI, ve hI jIsasa ke bhakta ho ge| aura aisI ghaTanA banI ki yahUdI dharma sikur3a kara choTA ho gayA aura IsAiyata phaila kara virATa sAgara bana gii| hAM, sUlI lagA dene ke bAda isa AdamI kA kRtya kA jIvana to samApta ho gayA, AcaraNa to samApta ho gyaa| aba baca gaI kevala bhItara kI bAta / to bhItara kI pUjA kI jA sakatI hai| bhItara se to koI Dara nahIM hai| jIsasa kI hatyA kA artha yaha hai ki tumhAre zarIra ko samAja baradAzta na kara sakegA; tumhAre vyavahAra ko, AcaraNa ko baradAzta na kara skegaa| hAM, tumhArI AtmA kI hama pUjA kareMge sadA-sadA / isalie saMta jaba mara jAte haiM tabhI pUjya ho pAte haiN| saMta ko jIte jI pUjanA thor3e se dussAhasI logoM kI hI bAta hai| samAja aura bhIr3a saMta ko jIte jI nahIM pUja sktii| saMta bar3I duvidhA meM DAla detA hai| kyoMki saMtaM duvidhAoM kA jor3a hai, virodhoM kA samAgama hai| aba hama sUtra meM utarane kI koziza kareM / 'tuma usakI hatyA kara dete ho jo AkramaNa karane meM sAhasI hai| tuma use jIne dete ho jo AkramaNa nahIM karane meM sAhasI hai| ina donoM meM kucha lAbha bhI haiM aura kucha hAni bhii| ' kyA lAbha haiM aura kyA hAniyAM haiM, vicAraNIya hai| jo bhayabhIta AdamI hai usake kucha lAbha bhI haiN| bar3e se bar3A lAbha to yaha hai ki jo jAna liyA gayA hai use vaha bacAtA hai| nahIM to vaha jo nirbhIka AdamI hai, vaha usa sabako gaMvA deMge jo hajAroM-hajAroM sAla meM jAnA gayA hai| jo jJAna kI saMpadA hai use bhayabhIta AdamI bacAtA hai| vaha sAMpa kI taraha kuMDa mAra kara baiTha jAtA hai atIta para; vaha tumheM chUne nahIM detA, paraMparA tor3ane nahIM detA; lIka se utarane nahIM detA / lIka kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki hajAroM-hajAroM sAla ke anubhavoM kA nicor3a hai vaha / kisI eka AdamI ke kahane para lIka chor3I nahIM jA sktii| tuma eka ho; vaha hajAroM-hajAroM varSoM kA anubhava hai| tuma bhaTakA sakate ho; tuma nicor3a ko gaMvA dene kA kAraNa bana sakate ho| aura vaha jo lIka hai vaha bhI to buddha puruSoM ke hI caraNoM kA cihna hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| vaha bhI to kabhI saMtoM ne cala kara hI usa rAste ko nirmita kiyA thA jisako Aja bhayabhIta AdamI pakar3e hue hai| vaha use chor3ane na degaa| agara bhIru loga na hote to buddha ke vacana na bacate / kauna bacAtA ? agara bhIru loga na hote to maMdiroM meM pratimAeM na hotIM mahAvIra kI kauna bacAtA ? agara nirbhIka logoM kI bAteM sunI gaI hotIM to na maMdira hote, na masjida hotI, na buddha kA smaraNa hotA, na krAisTa kA smaraNa hotA / saba kho gayA hotaa| kyoMki nirbhIka sadA tumheM lIka ke bAhara le jAtA hai| ise thor3A bArIkI se samajho to bhIru bacAtA hai| vaha saMrakSaka hai| vaha naye ko paidA nahIM kara sakatA, lekina eka bAra nayA paidA ho jAe to vaha use bacAtA hai| vaha naye ko paidA hone meM sahAyatA bhI nahIM de sakatA, vaha naye kA duzmana hai| lekina purAne kA premI hai| eka daphA naye ko tuma paidA kara do to nayA purAnA ho jAtA hai| purAnA hote hI se bhI use bacAtA hai|
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 ise tuma aisA samajho ki tuma mujhe sunane Ae ho| maiM kucha nayI bAteM kaha rahA huuN| bahuta thor3e se loga mujhe sunane A paaeNge| ve bahuta alpa hoNge| kyoMki naye kI sunane kI kSamatA bhIru AdamI meM hotI hI nhiiN| lekina dhyAna rakhanA, jaise hI maiM vidA ho jAUMgA, jo maiMne kahA thA usako tuma na bacA sakoge; usako bhIru AdamI bcaaegaa| tuma to phira koI nayI bAta kahane A jAegA to usako sunane cale jaaoge| bhIru nahIM jaaegaa| vaha abhI mujhe sunane nahIM aayaa| vaha kala jaba merI bAta ko pakar3a legA to vaha kisI aura ko sunane nahIM jaaegaa| vahI bacAne vAlA hogaa| bhIru saMrakSaka hai| nirbhIka janmadAtA hai| tuma aisA samajho ki isa jIvana ke rahasya meM nirbhIka mAM hai aura bhIru dAI hai| aura mAM janma dekara vidA ho jAtI hai aura dAI ke Upara hI sArA dAyitva hai| nirbhIka paidA karane meM samartha hai; vaha nayA rAstA banAtA hai| bhIru dekhatA rahatA hai| jaba taka ki rAstA pUrA na bana jAe, jaba taka ki bahuta loga rAste para cala na leM, jaba taka ki bhIru ko khabara na mila jAe, AzvAsana na ho jAe vizvasta sUtroM se ki hAM, vaha rAstA pahuMcAtA hai, taba taka bhIru kadama nahIM utthaataa| jaise hI rAstA sunizcita ho jAtA hai, nakze upalabdha ho jAte haiM, bhIru soca-vicAra letA hai, surakSA-asurakSA kI saba bAta taya ho jAtI hai, taba bhIru kadama uThAtA hai| phira vaha bacAtA hai usa rAste ko| isI taraha vaha purAne rAstoM ko bacA rahA hai| aura bhI eka bAta samajha lene jaisI hai ki bhIru kasauTI hai| jaba bhIru kisI rAste para jAne lage, usakA artha yaha hai ki saba kasauTiyoM para vaha rAstA kharA utara gyaa| nirbhIka to naye para jAne ko Atura hotA hai, binA ciMtA kie ki kahIM jAegA yaha rAstA yA nahIM jAegA! to nirbhIka sau meM se ninyAnabe maukoM para to bhaTakatA hai| vaha to koI bhI AvAhana mila jAe use naye kA to tatpara hotA hai jAne ko| lekina nayA sadA ThIka hI thor3I hotA hai| na to purAnA sadA galata hotA hai, na nayA sadA ThIka hotA hai| nayA bahuta bAra galata hotA hai, purAnA bhI bahuta bAra ThIka hotA hai| naye-purAne se ThIka-galata kA koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| bhIru kasauTI hai| jaba bhIru bhI jAne lage taba samajhanA ki mArga sArI kasauTiyoM para pUrA utraa| tabhI to bhIru jAegA, anyathA vaha jAne vAlA nhiiN| bhIru bacAtA hai| bhIru kasauTI hai| lekina usake khatare bhI haiN| kyoMki vaha naye para jAne nahIM detA, vaha purAne ko pakar3e rahatA hai| cAhe purAne se kahIM pahuMca bhI na rahA ho to bhI pakar3e rahatA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama bIsa sAla se maMtra kA jApa kara rahe haiN| maiM unase pUchatA hUM, kucha ho rahA hai? to kucha ho to nahIM rhaa| maMtra chor3o, maiM tumheM kucha aura btaauuN| ve kahate haiM, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? maMtra to guru ne diyA thaa| bIsa sAla karate bhI ho gae; aba chor3a to nahIM skte| kucha ho bhI nahIM rhaa| kahIM pahuMca bhI nahIM rhe| jaise nirbhIka naye ke prati Atura hotA hai vaisA bhIru purAne ke prati AviSTa hotA hai| itane dina se kara rahe haiM; kaise chor3a deM? ve yaha bhI socate hI nahIM ki pahuMca rahe haiM, nahIM pahuMca rahe haiM? auSadhi kAma kara rahI hai, nahIM kara rahI hai? vaha sirpha pakar3ane kA AdI hotA hai| to bhIru bacAtA to hai, lekina vaha kacare ko bhI bacA letA hai| vaha galata ko bhI bacA letA hai| vaha bacAne meM hI utsuka hai| vaha aMdhI dAI hai| use patA bhI nahIM rahatA ki baccA marA huA hai| to bhI bacAe rakhatI hai, chAtI se lagAe rakhatI hai| tumane kabhI baMdariyA ko dekhA ho, mare bacce ko chAtI se lagAe vaha kaI dinoM taka ghUmatI rahatI hai| use patA hI nahIM ki baccA mara gayA hai| bhIru ko patA hI nahIM calatA ki cIjeM jIvita hotI haiM ve bhI mara jAtI haiM; jo mArga kabhI pahuMcAtA thA, vaha sadA nahIM phuNcaaegaa| mArga bhI jIte haiM aura mara jAte haiN| dharma bhI janmate haiM aura mara jAte haiN| vicAra kI paddhatiyAM kabhI javAna hotI haiM, bUr3hI hotI haiM, maratI haiN| isa jagata meM hara cIja kA mausama hai aura hara cIja kI avasthA hai| jaise bacce, bUr3he aise hI dharma bhI bacapana, javAnI, bur3hApe se gujarate haiN| Aja se pAMca hajAra sAla pahale koI cIja javAna thI, vaha 210
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukta vyavasthA-saMta aura svarga kI kabhI kI mara cukii| bhIru use chAtI se lagAe baiThA rahatA hai| vaha yaha mAna hI nahIM sakatA ki jo kabhI jiMdA thA vaha mara kaise sakatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, hamArA dharma sanAtana hai| koI dharma sanAtana nahIM hotaa| sanAtana astitva hai| dharma to astitva kI sunI gaI pratidhvani hai kisI prajJAvAna puruSa meN| jaba prajJAvAna puruSa jIvita hotA hai to usakI sunI gaI pratidhvani meM prANa hote haiM, bala hote haiN| jaise-jaise prajJAvAna puruSa vidA ho jAtA hai vaise-vaise rUr3hi bana jAtI hai, jo jJAna thA vaha zAstra bana jAtA hai| jo zabda nizabda se Ate the, aba kevala zabdoM kI hI bharamAra raha jAtI hai| jo kabhI usa prajJAvAna puruSa ke zUnya se paidA hote the, aba ve kevala zAstroM kI vyAkhyA se paidA hote haiN| jo kabhI dhyAnastha samAdhi se Ae the, aba ve kevala paMDita ke pAMDitya se Ate haiN| aba purohita kabjA kara letA hai| buddha ne kahA hai ki merA dharma pAMca sau sAla se jyAdA nahIM jiiegaa| lekina abhI bhI jI rahA hai| kaise jI rahA hai? baMdariyA mare bacce ko lekara ghUma rahI hai| buddha khuda kaha gae haiM ki merA dharma pAMca sau sAla se jyAdA nahIM jiiegaa| aba buddha kI bhI sunane ko, jo buddha ko mAnatA hai, vaha rAjI nhiiN| vaha pakar3e hai chAtI se| dharma mara cukA hai| usake prANa kho gae, usakI jIvaMta garimA jA cukI; aba kucha sAra nahIM hai| lekina prAcIna mArga hai| buddha ke dvArA paidA huA hai| aneka loga usa para cala kara prAcIna samaya meM buddhatva ko upalabdha hue haiN| bhIru usako pakar3e baiThA hai| vaha chor3egA nhiiN| bhIru bacAtA hai| lekina usake pAsa bodha nahIM hai| vaha galata ko bhI bacA letA hai; murdA ko bhI bacA letA hai; sar3e-gale ko bhI bacA letA hai| vaha sirpha bacAtA rahatA hai| vaha bacAne meM pAgala hai| usakA rasa bacAne meM hai| vaha yaha nahIM dekhatA ki kyA bacA rahA hai| vaha cunAva nahIM kara sakatA; jaise nirbhIka cunAva nahIM kara sakatA ki vaha kahAM jAM rahA hai, kyoM jA rahA hai; basa naye kA bulAvA kAphI hai| isalie nirbhIka ke hAtha meM agara duniyA ho to duniyA meM kabhI kisI vRkSa kI jar3eM na jama paaeNgii| jamane ke pahale koI dUsarI pukAra A jaaegii| isa vRkSa ko samhAlane ke pahale dUsarA vRkSa bulA legaa| agara nirbhIka ke hAtha meM duniyA ho to duniyA meM phaizana hoMgI, dharma nahIM ho sktaa| amarIkA meM vaha hAlata hai aaj| amarIkA Aja javAna se javAna mulka hai; isalie bar3A nirbhaya hai| Aja amarIkana kI cAla meM jo nirbhaya hai, duniyA kI kisI kauma kI cAla meM nahIM hai| ho nahIM sktaa| kyoMki amarIkA kA kula itihAsa tIna sau sAla kA hai| koI itihAsa hai tIna sau sAla bhI? bilakula javAna hai| javAna bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM hai; bAlapana hai| to amarIkA meM hara cIja phaizana kI taraha hai| do-cAra sAla Tika jAe to bhut| jaba AtI hai AMdhI to aisA lagatA hai ki pUrA amarIkA AtmasAta kara legaa| kabhI maharSi maheza yogI, kabhI meharabAbA, kabhI sUphIjma, kabhI jhen| abhI AMdhI cala rahI hai tibbetana dharma kii| kyoMki tibbata se lAmA bhAga khar3e hue haiM, tibbata ko chor3anA par3A hai| ve saba amarIkA pahuMca gae haiN| bar3I jora kI AMdhI hai| para do-cAra sAla se jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM cltaa| kyoMki amarIkA meM abhI bhIrutA nahIM hai cIjoM ko pakar3ane kii| sunI AvAja; nayA kucha bhI milA, ge| vaha aise hI jaise ki naye vastra pahanane kA AkarSaNa hotA hai; nayI kitAba par3hane kA AkarSaNa hotA hai; nayI strI meM sauMdarya dikhatA hai; naye puruSa meM sauMdarya dikhatA hai| naye kA seMsezana hai, naye kI daur3a hai| para vaha phaizana se jyAdA nhiiN| phaizana kitanI dera TikatI hai? usakI koI jar3eM nahIM hotiiN|| eka dina rAha para maiMne mullA nasaruddIna ko dekhA bhAgate, eka baMDala bagala meM dbaae| maiMne pUchA, kyA itanI jaldI hai? kahAM bhAge jA rahe ho? usane kahA, patnI ke lie sAr3I kharIdI hai; bAtacIta meM mata lagAeM, rokeM mata, mujhe jAne deN| maiMne kahA, itanI kyA jaldI hai? sAr3I kharIdI hai, pahuMca jaaegii| usane kahA, isake pahale kahIM phaizana badala jaae| sAr3iyoM kA koI bharosA hai? kitanI dera phaizana calatA hai? 211/
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 amarIkA meM saba cIjeM phaizana haiN| nirbhIka ke lie naye meM rasa hai| nayA galata ho to bhI rasa hai; nayA sar3A-galA ho to bhI rasa hai; nayA kisI sAra kA na ho, do kaur3I kA ho, to bhI rasa hai| vaha purAne hIre ko bhI nayI kaur3I ke lie pheMka sakatA hai| yaha usakA khatarA hai| yaha usakA durguNa hai| purAne ke sAtha, bhIru ke sAtha yaha khatarA hai ki agara nayA hIrA bhI use mila rahA ho to bhI vaha kaur3I ko rakhegA chAtI se lagA kara, vaha hIre se bhI ddregaa| vaha kahegA, nayA hai; kyA bharosA? purAne kA bharosA hai| agara purAne bhIru AdamI ko samajhAnA bhI ho kucha nayA to nayI zarAba ko bhI purAnI botala meM DhAla kara denA par3atA hai| isalie to mujhe lAotse aura buddha aura kRSNa para bolanA par3atA hai; anyathA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| zarAba merI hai| merI hI botala bhI ho sakatI hai| magara maiM cAhUMgA ki bhIru bhI utsuka ho jaae| vaha mujhe sunane na AegA, lekina maiM gItA para bolUMgA to sunane A jAtA hai| mujhe koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| zarAba to merI hai| botala kRSNa kI shii| botala kA bhI koI mUlya hai! to calo lAotse sahI, buddha sahI; tumhArI nAsamajhI ko thor3I tRpti mile, yahI shii| nAsamajhI kI tRpti se bhI agara kahIM tumhAre kAnoM meM mere zabda par3a jAeM, botala ke bahAne tuma A jAo aura zarAba merI pI lo, bAta ho gii| purAnA honA cAhie, bhIru AdamI ko| phira purAnA kucha bhI ho| prAcIna usakA Absezana hai, usakI vikSiptatA hai; vaha prAcIna kA dIvAnA hai| vaha bacAtA hai| kacare ko bhI bacA letA hai, murde ko bhI bacA letA hai, sar3e-gale ko bhI bacA letA hai| krAMti hone hI nahIM detaa| khatarA bhI sApha hai; lAbha bhI sApha hai| bacA sakatA hai vh| jIvaMta ko bhI vahI bacAtA hai| naye kA khatarA aura guNa bhI sApha hai| jIvaMta ko nayA hI khoja pAtA hai| vahI jo bhUla karane ko taiyAra hai vahI to naye ko khoja paaegaa| jo bhUla karane se DaratA hai vaha naye ko khoja hI nahIM sktaa| jo sau rAstoM para jAne ko taiyAra hai cAhe ve galata hoM, vahI to eka usa rAste para pahuMca pAegA jo sahI ho sakatA hai| sahI ko khojane kA rAstA hI kyA hai aura? galata karane kI himmata! galata meM utarane kA dussAhasa! bhaTakane ke lie jo rAjI hai vahI to hIrA khoja laaegaa| tuma agara bhaTakane se Dare ho, hIrA nahIM khoja paaoge| to lAbha hai nirbhIka kA ki vaha naye ko khojatA hai, naye ko janma detA hai| khatarA hai nirbhIka kA ki naye ke nAma para vaha kUr3A-karakaTa bhI baTora lAtA hai, kaMkar3a-patthara le AtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, ye naye haiN| aura kyA purAne hIre ko lie baiThe ho? pheMko! isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'kucha lAbha bhI haiM, kucha hAni bhii|' saMta na to sAdhu hai, na asAdhu; na to bhayabhIta-bhIru, na nirbhiik-nirbhy| saMta ko na naye se saMbaMdha hai, na purAne se; saMta ko satya se saMbaMdha hai| satya nayA bhI ho sakatA hai, purAnA bhii| vastutaH satya na to nayA hotA hai, na purAnA; satya to zAzvata hai| vaha sadA purAnA hai aura sadA nayA hai| ciranUtana! cirapurAtana! saMta kI najara na to naye se AviSTa hotI hai, na purAne ke prati pAgala hotI hai| saMta naye ko janma detA hai aura purAne ko bacAtA bhI hai| vastutaH saMta naye ko janma dekara hI purAne ko bacAtA hai| yaha usakI tarakIba hai| yahI rAstA hai purAne ko bacAne kA ki naye ko janma do| vaha purAnA ho gayA hai isIlie ki tuma use phira-phira janma nahIM de pA rahe ho| kisI bhI cIja ko nayA rakhane kA eka hI rAstA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki use pratipala janma do| buddhatva koI nayI cIja ko thor3e hI lAtA hai; vahI jo sadA se thI, use phira se naye rUpa meM le AtA hai| purAne rUpa purAne par3a ge| purAnA DhaMga-DhAMcA jarAjIrNa ho gyaa| purAnA aba samhAla nahIM pAtA usa AtmA ko| purAne ghara ko AtmA ne chor3a diyA, kyoMki vaha ghara rahane yogya na rahA, khaMDahara ho gyaa| buddha puruSa nayA ghara banAte haiN| AtmA to purAnI hI hai sdaa| nayA rUpa dete haiM; nayA nimaMtraNa bhejate haiM AtmA ko ki avatarita ho jaao| buddha puruSa bAra-bAra dharma ko avatarita karate haiN| 212
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukta vyavasthA-saMta aura svarga kI 213 dharma to eka hI hai| dharma kA artha hai svabhAva, jisako lAotse tAo kahatA hai; vaha to eka hI hai| vaha na nayA hai, na purAnA hai; vaha samaya ke bAhara hai| jaba bhI hama use samaya meM lAte haiM to rUpa denA par3atA hai| rUpa purAne par3a jaaeNge| jaba rUpa purAne par3a jAeMge to rUpoM ko tor3a detA hai saMta puruSa, naye rUpa le AtA hai| lekina saMta ko pahacAnanA kaThina hai| kyoMki tumhArI bhASA meM bhayabhIta bhI samajha meM A jAtA hai, nirbhIka bhI samajha meM A jAtA hai| nirbhIka hai krAMtikArI, bhIru hai paraMparAvAdI / ve donoM tumhArI samajha meM Ate haiM, kyoMki ve donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| saMta kaThina hogA samajhanA : paraMparAvAdI + krAMtikArI / vaha donoM hai eka sAtha; vaha sabako sameTa liyA hai usane; na to krAMti varjita hai, na paraMparA varjita hai / aura jaba krAMti aura paraMparA kA mela hotA hai, tabhI -- kevala tabhI - jaise zarIra aura AtmA kA mela hotA hai sabhI jIvana prakaTa hotA hai, aise hI paraMparA aura AtmA kA jaba mela hotA hai tabhI dharma prakaTa hotA hai, dharma kA jIvana prakaTa hotA hai| paraMparA hai zarIra; krAMti hai AtmA / agara tuma aisI kImiyA banA sako ki tuma paraMparA aura krAMti ko, donoM ko eka sAtha samhAla lo - eka hAtha meM krAMti, eka hAtha meM paraMparA - to hI tuma saMtatva ko upalabdha ho paaoge| taba tuma meM ve sAre guNa hoMge jo nirbhIka ke haiM aura ve durguNana hoMge jo nirbhIka ke haiM; ve sAre guNa hoMge jo bhIru ke haiM aura ve durguNa na hoMge jo bhIru ke haiM / taba tumane sadaguNoM kA samuccaya paidA kara liyaa| 'yadyapi svarga kucha logoM ko nApasaMda kara sakatA hai, to bhI kauna jAnatA hai ki kinheM mArA jAe aura kyoM ?" lAotse kahatA hai ki usa parama svabhAva ke kucha loga anukUla hoMge, kucha loga pratikUla hoNge| jo pratikUla hoMge ve apane Apa hI kaSTa pAte rheNge| lekina kauna nirNaya kare ki kise mArA jAe? kyoM mArA jAe? 'saMta puruSa bhI ise kaThina prazna kI taraha lete haiN|' sAdhu-asAdhu ke to basa ke bAhara hai yaha taya karanA / kyoMki sAdhu kA to nirNaya pahale se hai ki asAdhu ko mArA jAe aura asAdhu bhI nirNIta hai ki sAdhuoM ko miTAyA jaae| unakA dvaMdva to sApha hai| 'saMta puruSa bhI ise kaThina prazna kI taraha lete haiN|' kise mArA jAe ? kise bacAyA jAe? kyoM ? yaha jaTila hai prazna aura jitanA tumhArA jJAna gahana hogA utanA hI 'jaTila hotA jAtA hai| kyoMki eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai tumhAre parama jJAna kI jaba tuma dekhate ho ki cIjeM pratipala apane se viparIta meM rUpAMtarita hotI rahatI haiN| jisa asAdhu ko tumane Aja mAra diyA, kyA tuma nizcita ho sakate ho ki vaha kala sAdhu na ho jAtA? kyoMki hamane bAlmIki ko sAdhu hote dekhA hai asAdhu se| to isa asAdhu ko mArane meM tumhArA kyA nirNaya hai ki yaha kala sAdhuM na ho jAtA ? kauna kaha sakatA hai ki tumane asAdhu mArA aura kala hone vAlA sAdhu nahIM mAra diyA? bahuta asAdhu sAdhu hue haiN| vastutaH sAdhu hone kA eka hI upAya hai aura vaha asAdhu hone se nikalatA hai| eka choTe carca meM eka pAdarI baccoM ko samajhA rahA thA ki paramAtmA taka pahuMcane kA upAya kyA hai, svarga ko pAne kA upAya kyA hai, kaise koI vyakti paramAtmA kI anukaMpA pA sakatA hai| AzA kara rahA thA ki bacce javAba deMge; koI kahegA prArthanA, koI kahegA pUjA-arcanA, koI kahegA dhyAna, puNya kRtya, AcaraNa, sadAcaraNa / eka choTe bacce ne hAtha Upara utthaayaa| pAdarI ne pUchA ki kyA hai mArga paramAtmA ko pAne kA ? usane kahA, pApa / kyoMki binA pApa kie prAyazcitta na ho skegaa| binA prAyazcitta ke kabhI koI upalabdha huA hai / kise miTAyA jAe ? pApI ko tuma miTA rahe ho to tuma bIja rUpa meM puNyAtmA ko miTA rahe ho| kyoMki pApI kabhI puNyAtmA hogA hI / pApI kaba taka pApI raha sakatA hai ? agara pApI hone meM pIr3A hai to basa thor3I pratIkSA kI bAta hai| dhairya rakho, miTAo mt| pApI apanI pIr3A se hI puNyAtmA hogA / aura tuma miTA kara use puNyAtmA na banA skoge| kyoMki jise tumane miTA diyA use tuma pratizodha se bhara doge /
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 ise thor3A samajha lo| jisako bhI samAja miTAne ko rAjI ho jAtA hai vaha bhI samAja ke prati pratirodha se bhara jAtA hai| aura usake pratirodha kA artha hogA ki tuma jo cIja badalanA cAhate ho, vaha vaha na bdle| aparAdhiyoM ko daMDa de-dekara hamane aparAdhI bar3hAe haiM, kama nahIM kie| kyoMki daMDa ahaMkAra ko coTa pahuMcAtA hai| aura jaba tuma kisI ko daMDa dete ho to usake mana meM yahI bhAva uThatA hai ki aura karake dikhAUMgA, yahI karake dikhAUMgA, yadyapi agalI bAra thor3I kuzalatA se karUMgA ki pakar3A na jA skuuN| isake atirikta koI bhAva nahIM utthtaa| daMDa dene se tumane kabhI kisI ko badalate dekhA hai? kabhI duniyA meM aisA huA hai ki daMDa dekara koI badalA ho? lekina aMdhApana hadda hai! hama daMDa die jAte haiN| hama jitanA daMDa dete haiM utane kArAgRha bar3e hote jAte haiN| hara sAla naye kArAgRha banate haiM, nayI adAlateM khar3I hotI haiM, naye pulisa, naye saMrakSaka, aura yaha bar3hatA jAtA hai silsilaa| isakA koI aMta nahIM mAlUma hotaa| aisA lagatA hai, agara aisA hI calatA rahA to kabhI na kabhI pUrI pRthvI aparAdhagRha ho jaaegii| saMkhyA bar3hatI hI jAtI hai| daMDa se koI bhI to kabhI rUpAMtarita nahIM huaa| daMDa se to AdamI patita hI huA hai| manasavida kahate haiM ki jo AdamI eka bAra daMDita ho jAtA hai phira vaha bAra-bAra kArAgRha Ane lagatA hai| aura hara bAra bar3I sajA pAtA hai, kyoMki hara bAra bar3A aparAdha karake AtA hai| tuma bhI jAnate ho, choTe-choTe bacce bhI jAnate haiM ki unase tuma kaho ki mata karo yaha, to unake bhItara eka prabala AkAMkSA paidA hotI hai karane kii| kyoMki Akhira tuma jaba kahate ho mata karo, to tuma usake ahaMkAra ko bhayaMkara AghAta pahuMcA rahe ho| karake hI vaha apane ahaMkAra ko bacA sakegA, anyathA koI upAya nahIM hai| tumheM patA nahIM ki tumane kitane aparAdha baccoM meM isIlie paidA karavA die haiM kyoMki tumane sikhAyA ki mata kro| asala meM, baccoM ko patA hI nahIM hotA ki jhUTha bolanA pApa hai| jaba tuma kahate ho ki jhUTha bolanA pApa hai taba unheM pahalI daphA patA calatA hai ki jhUTha bolane meM jarUra koI rasa hogaa| kyoMki pApa meM rasa hotA hI hai| jina cIjoM ko tumane pApa kahA hai ve saba rasapUrNa ho gaIM; tumhAre pApa kahane se aura bhI rasapUrNa ho giiN| aura tumane jina cIjoM ke lie daMDa diyA hai, varjanA kI hai, unameM AkarSaNa paidA ho gyaa| yahAM daravAje para likha do ki bhItara jhAMkanA manA hai| phira yahAM se koI himmatavara nikala na sakegA binA jhaaNke| jhAMkegA hii| tumane jahAM-jahAM likhA dekhA ho ki yahAM pezAba karanA manA hai, vahAM tumheM nIce sau AdamiyoM ke cihna pezAba karane ke vahIM mileMge usI vkt| asala meM, jisa dIvAla para likhA ho yahAM pezAba karanA manA hai, vahAM Ate hI acAnaka pezAba laga AtI hai| kisI ne kabhI aisA kiyA nahIM, lekina tuma karake dekhnaa| agara koI dIvAla bacAnI ho to usa para likha denA ki yahAM se binA pezAba kie jAnA sakhta manA hai; agara gae to bahuta burA hogaa| vahAM jisa AdamI ko pezAba bhI lagI ho vaha bhI roka legaa| Akhira AdamI AdamI hai; ijjata kA savAla hai| aise koI majabUra kara sakatA hai? aise koI jabaradastI kara sakatA hai kisI para? ___ ahaMkAra jabaradastI se pratizodha karatA hai, pratirodha karatA hai, resisTa karatA hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'kauna jAnatA hai kinheM mArA jAe aura kyoM? saMta bhI ise kaThina prazna kI taraha lete haiN|' yaha nirNaya karanA muzkila hai| yaha nirNaya vastutaH kiyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| phira hama kauna haiM nirNaya karane vAle? jIsasa ne kahA hai, jaja yI nATa, tuma nirNaya lo hI mt| kyoMki tumhAre saba nirNaya galata hoNge| 'svarga kA mArga-tAo-binA saMgharSa ke vijaya meM kuzala hai|' 214
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukta vyavasthA-saMta aura svarga kI mArane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma chor3o paramAtmA pr| tuma chor3o jIvana ke parama rahasya pr| vaha binA mAre badalane meM samartha hai| vaha binA miTAe rUpAMtarita karavA detA hai| usakI kalA kyA hai? usakI kalA ki jaba bhI tuma pApa karate ho, tuma svayaM hI pIr3A pAte ho| pApa meM hI usakA daMDa chipA hai| koI tumheM daMDa nahIM detA, isalie tuma pratizodha bhI nahIM kara skte| tuma apane hI dvArA daMDa pAte ho| agara koI tumheM daMDa na de to pApa karake tuma pAoge tumane apane ko hI daMDita kiyaa| jaise sira phor3a liyA dIvAla se jaba ki daravAjA khulA thA aura tuma binA sira phor3e nikala sakate the| kitanI dera tuma sira phor3ate rahoge? tumhArA hI sira hai| tuma kitanI dera taka apane ko pIr3A meM DubAe rakhoge? kaba taka tuma naraka ko nirmita karoge? svarga kA mArga, tAo-dharma kA mArga yA paramAtmA kA mArga-tumheM daMDita karanA nahIM hai, aura na tumheM puraskRta karanA hai| tumheM chor3a denA hai svataMtra, tAki tuma apane hI kRtyoM se daMDita ho jAo, apane hI kRtyoM se purskRt| kisI aura ke virodha meM pratizodha meM tumhAre ahaMkAra ke khar3e hone kA upAya bhI nahIM chor3A gayA hai| tuma akele chor3a die gae ho| tumheM pUrA dAyitva de diyA gayA hai| tumhArI svataMtratA parama hai| bhoga lo pIr3A bhoganI ho to, lekina jAnanA ki tumane hI cunI thii| pA lo AnaMda agara pAnA ho| puNya ke sAtha A jAtA hai AnaMda, jaise phUloM ke sAtha suvAsa; pApa ke sAtha A jAtI hai piidd'aa| jur3e haiN| koI aura tumheM detA nahIM, tumhIM dete ho| tumhIM bote ho, tumhIM phasala kATate ho| koI dUsarA bIca meM AtA nhiiN| yahI hai vaha kuzala mArga, jisako lAotse kahatA hai, binA saMgharSa ke vijaya meM kuzala hai| 'binA zabda ke vaha pApa aura puNya ko puraskRta karatA hai|' binA zabda ke! koI AvAja nahIM hotI ki tuma daMDita kie jA rahe ho aura daMDa ghaTita ho jAtA hai| koI nyAyAdhIza nahIM baiThA hai jo tumheM dhanyavAda detA ho, puraskAra detA ho, aura tuma puraskRta ho jAte ho| 'binA zabda ke vaha pApa aura puNya ko puraskRta karatA hai|' binA zabda ke ghaTa rahA hai, kyoMki pApa meM hI chipA hai usakA daMDa aura puNya meM hI chipA hai usakA purskaar| bAhara nahIM hai, bAhara se nahIM AtA, tumhAre hI kRtya ke bhItara se khilatA hai| isalie binA zabda ke ghaTita ho jAtA hai| agara lAotse kI mAnI jA sake bAta to pRthvI para saba daMDa aura puraskAra kI vyavasthAeM baMda kara dI jAnI caahie| kyoMki daMDa dekara hama kisI ko badala nahIM pAe; puraskAra dekara kisI ko badala nahIM paae| AdamI giratA hI gayA hai| asala meM, samAja ne socA hai ki paramAtmA kI vyavasthA se bhI zreSTha vyavasthA kI jA sakatI hai| vahIM bhUla hai| chor3a do logoM ko unake hI kRtyoM para, tAki ke khuda hI nirNaya le sakeM, tAki ve khuda hI jAna sakeM ki kauna sA kRtya dukha meM le jAtA hai| kisa rAste para kAMTe haiM aura kina rAstoM para phUla haiM, unheM cunane do| koI dUsarA bIca meM na aae| to jaldI hI nirNaya ho jaaegaa| dera na lagegI, ve khuda hI jAna leNge| ulajhAva nahIM hogA; sIdhI bAta hogii| gaNita sApha hogaa| para samAja DaratA hai ki aisA logoM ko chor3a deM to kahIM bigar3a na jaaeN| mere pAsa loga A jAte haiM, buddhimAna loga, vicArazIla loga, ve kahate haiM ki Apa jo bAteM kahate haiM usase to svacchaMdatA phaila jaaegii| maiM unase pUchatA hUM, kyA tuma kaha sakate ho ki svacchaMdatA phailI nahIM hai? ve kahate haiM, Apa jo kahate haiM usase to loga bar3e aparAdhI ho jaaeNge| maiM unase pUchatA hUM, kyA loga aparAdhI nahIM haiM? isase jyAdA pApa aura kyA ho sakatA hai duniyA meM? isase burA aura kyA ho sakatA hai jaisA hai? ve akAraNa Dare hue haiM, vyartha hI bhayabhIta haiN| aura majA yaha hai ki unakI vyavasthA ke kAraNa loga jyAdA pApI haiN| unakI vyavasthA ke kAraNa loga yaha dekha hI nahIM pAte ki pApa meM usakI pIr3A hai| tuma pIr3A dete ho to unako lagatA hai, nyAyAdhIza pIr3A de rahA hai, samAja pIr3A de rahA hai| tumhArI pIr3A ke kAraNa unameM virodha paidA hotA hai| virodha ke 215]
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 kAraNa ve unhIM kRtyoM ko bAra-bAra doharAte haiM jo tuma rokanA cAhate ho| aura kuzalatA se doharAte haiN| aura jitane loga jeloM meM baMda haiM unase hajAra gune loga bAhara maujUda haiM jo vahI kRtya kara rahe haiM, lekina jyAdA kuzalatA se kara rahe haiN| asala meM, bar3e pApI sadA bAhara rahate haiM, choTe pApI phaMsa jAte haiN| bar3e pApI rAjadhAniyoM meM baiThe haiM; choTe pApI jeloM meM sar3a rahe haiN| jo bahuta kuzala hai usako kAnUna pakar3a nahIM paataa| kaisA bhI kAnUna banAo, kuzala AdamI kAnUna se bAhara nikalane kA rAstA khoja letA hai| kitanI bhI vyavasthA karo, Akhira jo vyavasthA karatA hai AdamI vaha AdamI hI hai| to AdamI kI vyavasthA ko dUsarA AdamI tor3a sakatA hai, kyoMki donoM kI buddhimattA eka jaisI hai| to dillI meM baiTha kara loga kAnUna banAte rahate haiN| jo kAnUna banAne vAle haiM, vaha bhI AdamI kI buddhi hai| aura sAre mulka meM baiTha kara loga kAnUna tor3ate rahate haiM, kyoMki vahAM bhI AdamI kI buddhi hai| AdamI aisA kAnUna kabhI bhI na banA sakegA jise AdamI na tor3a ske| sirpha paramAtmA hI aisA niyama banA sakatA hai jo AdamI na tor3a ske| lekina tumhAre kAnUna kI vajaha paramAtmA ke kAnUna aMdhere meM par3a gae haiN| ve pIche ho gae haiN| tuma pApI ko dekhane hI nahIM dete ki pApa ke kAraNa tujhe dukha mila rahA hai| tumhArI adAlateM use dhokhA de detI haiN| vaha socatA hai, adAlateM dukha de rahI haiN| agara na pakar3AyA gayA hotA to kyoM aisA dukha milatA? agalI bAra aisI koziza karUMgA na . pakar3A jaauuN| usakI najara hI tuma kharAba kie de rahe ho| pApa kA dukha bhItara se A rahA hai; tuma bAhara se dukha dene kI koziza meM usakI najara ko bAhara aTakA rahe ho| vaha dekha hI nahIM pAtA ki sira maiM khuda hI tor3a rahA hUM dIvAla se TakarA kara, koI adAlata nahIM mujhe daMDa de rhii| maiM mara rahA hUM khuda hI pApa meM DUba-DUba kara; maiM jIvana ko kho rahA huuN| aura jahAM AnaMda kA nRtya ho sakatA thA vahAM kevala pIr3A ke AMsU haiN| aura kAMTe maiMne hI boe haiM, koI dUsarA mere lie nahIM bo rahA hai| tumhArI samAja kI vyavasthA aisI bhrAMti paidA karatI hai ki dUsare tumhAre lie kAMTe bo rahe haiN| to pratikAra lo, lar3o, saMgharSa kro| lAotse kahatA hai, 'binA saMgharSa ke tAo, svarga kA mArga, vijaya meM kuzala hai| binA zabda ke pApa aura puNya ko puraskRta karatA hai| binA bulAve ke vaha prakaTa ho jAtA hai|' tumheM bulAne kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| adAlata ko to bulAnA pdd'egaa| pulisa ko AvAja denI pdd'egii| kAnUna ko pukAranA par3egA, taba kAnUna aaegaa| paramAtmA kA mArga tumhAre bulAve ke lie pratIkSA nahIM krtaa| tumane kucha kiyA, vahIM paramAtmA kA niyama maujUda hai| tumane kucha socA, vahIM paramAtmA kA niyama maujUda hai| idhara bhAva kI taraMga hilI, vahAM phala taiyAra hone lgaa| yahAM vicAra uThA, vahAM pariNAma zurU ho gyaa| dera nahIM hai kSaNa bhara kii| _ 'binA bulAve ke vaha prakaTa hotA hai| binA spaSTa yojanA ke phala prApta karatA hai|' ___ na to usane jAla bichAyA hai adAlatoM kA; na hara caurAhe para pulisa ke AdamI khar3e kie haiN| na kAnUnoM kI koI kitAba hai, koI iMDiyana penala koDa nahIM hai; na koI dhArAeM haiN| tuma bacanA bhI cAhoge to kaise bacoge? kAnUna kI dhArAeM hotI to vakIla kara lete| paramAtmA aura tumhAre bIca tuma vakIla bhI to nahIM kara skte| hAlAMki tumane karane kI koziza kI hai| aura kucha logoM ne dAve kie haiM ki ve vakIla haiN| tumhAre purohita haiM, paMDe haiM, ve dAve karate haiM ki hama vakIla haiN| tuma ghabar3Ao mata, hama iMtajAma jamA deNge| tuma hameM paisA do, phIsa cukA do; hama yajJa karavA deMge, hama pUjA kareMge, stuti kareMge, paramAtmA ko rAjI karavA deNge| tuma bephikrI se corI kro| choTA maMdira banA do ghara meM, hama Akara ghaMTI hilA kara pUjA kara jAeMge tumhArI tarapha se| vakIla haiN| lekina vahAM vakAlata cala nahIM sktii| kyoMki vahAM koI niyama-kAnUna nahIM haiM, tor3oge kaise? kAnUna likhA ho, tor3A jA sakatA hai| jisa strI se tumane vivAha kiyA ho, talAka liyA jA sakatA hai| lekina jisa strI se vivAha na kiyA ho, prema kiyA ho, talAka kaise loge? vivAha ke sAtha talAka hai| kAnUna ke sAtha tor3ane kA 216|
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukta vyavasthA-saMta oNna svarga kI upAya hai| agara tumane likha kara de diyA hai koI dastAveja to baca sakate ho| lekina jaba tumane kucha likhA huA hI nahIM hai, saba analikhA hai, kahAM bacoge? kahAM bhAgoge? kahAM se tarakIba nikAloge? lAotse bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAta kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, 'binA spaSTa yojanA ke phala prApta karatA hai|' / paramAtmA ne koI yojanA kA jAla nahIM bichAyA huA hai| nahIM to kucha na kucha kuzala loga nikala Ate jo usameM se bAhara nikala jaate| jAla hI nahIM hai, bacoge kaise? bhAgoge kahAM? jahAM jAoge use hI paaoge| spaSTa usakI yojanA nahIM hai| saba bar3A rahasyapUrNa hai| isalie bacane kA upAya nahIM hai| 'svarga kA jAla vyApaka aura vistRta hai|' saba tarapha hai| jahAM tuma ho vahIM hai| tuma bhI svarga ke jAla ke hisse ho| 'usameM bar3e-bar3e chidra haiM, to bhI usameM se kucha nikala nahIM paataa|' bar3e-bar3e chidra kA artha hai, bar3I svataMtratA hai| phira bhI tuma bhAga na paaoge| kyoMki jahAM bhI tuma jAoge usI ko paaoge| usI kA niyama hamezA nIce pairoM ke tumhArI bhUmi banAtA hai| usI kA niyama AkAza banAtA hai| usI kA niyama tumheM banAtA hai| svataMtratA pUrI hai| tuma jo bhI cAho kro| tuma burA karo to bhI vaha maujUda hai, aura tatkSaNa tuma dukha paaoge| tuma bhalA karo to bhI vaha maujUda hai, tatkSaNa tuma pAoge ki amRta kI tumhAre Asa-pAsa varSA ho gii| svataMtratA tumheM pUrI hai| tuma naraka banAnA cAho naraka banAo; svarga banAnA cAho svarga bnaao| lekina tuma jAla ke bAhara na jA skoge| cheda bar3e-bar3e haiN| bar3I khUbI kI bAta hai ki paramAtmA ne kisI kI svataMtratA ko jarA bhI nahIM rokA hai| paramAtmA ne tumheM itanI svataMtratA dI hai ki vaha kabhI tumhAre Asa-pAsa sAmane khar3A bhI nahIM hotA, kyoMki usake khar3e hone se parataMtratA A sakatI hai| ___mujhase loga pUchate haiM ki paramAtmA dikhAI kyoM nahIM par3atA? maiM unase kahatA hUM, kyoMki vaha cAhatA hai tuma svataMtra rho| vaha dikhAI par3e, tumhArI svataMtratA khaMDita ho jaaegii| paramAtmA sAmane khar3A ho; tuma kaise pApa kara pAoge? paramAtmA maujUda ho to aMkuza paidA ho jaaegaa| usakI maujUdagI hI aMkuza paidA kara degii| jaise choTA baccA baiThA ho, sigareTa pI rahA ho, aura bApa A jAe! to jaldI se sigareTa ko chipA legaa| svataMtratA kho gii| agara paramAtmA maujUda ho to usakI maujUdagI, usakI mahimA, tumhArI svataMtratA ko naSTa kara degii| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, usakI bar3I kRpA hai ki vaha tumheM kahIM milatA nhiiN| phira bhI tuma usase baca na paaoge| svataMtratA pUrI hai, lekina svataMtratA ke nIce bhI AdhAra usI kA hai| usane khulA AkAza tumheM diyA hai ki jahAM taka ur3anA cAho ur3o; apane paMkha bhI tor3a lenA ho to bhI koI harjA nahIM, ur3o aura tor3a ddaalo| AtmahatyA karanI ho to bhI svataMtra ho, koI rokegA na, koI hAtha bIca meM Akara kahegA na ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho? maiMne tumheM jIvana diyA aura tuma jIvana naSTa kara rahe ho? koI tumheM rokegA na, koI pratidhvani sunAI na pdd'egii| tuma paripUrNa svataMtra ho| aura phira bhI tuma usase baca nahIM skte| 'bar3e-bar3e chidra haiM usake jAla meM, to bhI usameM se kucha nikala nahIM paataa|' yaha to bar3I jaTila bAta ho gii| tuma paripUrNa svataMtra ho, phira bhI svacchaMda nhiiN| tumhArI svataMtratA bezarta hai, phira bhI tumhArI svataMtratA arAjakatA nahIM hai| tumhArI svataMtratA ke pIche bhI niyama hai| usa niyama ko hI lAotse tAo kahatA hai| usI niyama ko hamane isa mulka meM dharma kahA hai, buddha ne dhamma kahA hai| dharma aura tAo kA eka hI artha hotA hai| dharma kA artha hotA hai jisane tumheM dhAraNa kiyA hai| tuma usase bhAga na skoge| kyoMki vahI tumheM dhAraNa kie hai, tuma bhAgoge kahAM? tuma jAoge kahAM? jahAM jAoge, usI ke hAtha tumheM samhAle haiN| naraka meM bhI vahI tumheM samhAlegA; svarga meM bhI vahI tumheM smhaalegaa| tuma aura saba cIjoM se bhAga sakate . 217
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 218 ho, tuma apane jIvana ke AMtarika dharma se na bhAga skoge| dharma vahI hai jo tumheM samhAle hai, aura sadA tumheM smhaalegaa| tumhArI burAI meM bhI samhAlegA; tumhArI bhalAI meM bhI smhaalegaa| tumheM ar3acana bhI na degA ki tuma yaha mata kro| paramAtmA tumase kabhI kahatA hI nahIM ki tuma kyA karo aura kyA na kro| karane kI pUrI svataMtratA hai| lekina eka bAta dhyAna rakhanA hara kRtya kA pariNAma hai; usako bhogane ke lie bhI tuma rAjI rahanA / kRtya kI svataMtratA hai, pariNAma kA baMdhana hai| tuma pApa karane ko svataMtra ho, lekina pIr3A bhogane meM parataMtra ho / tuma puNya karane ko svataMtra ho, lekina sukha lene meM parataMtra ho / vaha tumheM lenA hI pdd'egaa| aba taka aisA huA hI nahIM ki koI AdamI ne puNya kiyA ho aura sukha lene se chuTakArA pA liyA ho| vaha nahIM ho sktaa| bIja bone meM tuma svataMtra ho, lekina phira phala bhI tumheM hI kATane pdd'eNge| vahAM tumhArI svataMtratA nahIM hai| isalie bIja bote vakta sAvadhAnI baratanA / hamArI sabakI ceSTA yahI hai ki bIja to hama kar3ave boeM, aura phala hama mIThe kATa leN| pApa to hama kareM, aura sukha mila jaae| yahI to hamArI sArI ceSTA hai| yaha ceSTA saphala na hogii| kRtya ke lie tuma svataMtra ho; phira pariNAma hara kRtya kA baMdhA huA hai| aisA huaa| bar3I mIThI ghaTanA hai ki mohammada ke ziSya alI ne mohammada se pUchA ki ApakI bAteM suna kara aisA lagatA hai ki hama parama svataMtra bhI haiM aura parama parataMtra bhI; ye donoM virodhAbhAsa kaise phalita ho rahe haiM? * mohammada to sIdhe-sAde AdamI the / ve koI bar3e dArzanika na the, kucha par3he-likhe na the| isalie mohammada kI bAta meM jo sacoTa abhivyakti hai, vaha tumheM muzkila se kahIM milegii| kabhI kisI kabIra meM mila sakatI hai; mahAvIra meM na milegI vaha coTa, kRSNa meM na milegI, buddha meM na milegii| kyoMki ve bar3e pariSkRta loga the, bar3e susaMskRta loga the| mohammada to bilakula apar3ha gaMvAra | likhanA bhI patA nahIM ki kaise likheN| bar3I coTa hai, kyoMki unakI jIvana kI anubhUti sIdhI-sIdhI hai / zabdoM kI Ar3a nahIM hai, zAstroM kA phailAva nahIM hai| mohammada ne kahA, tU aisA kara alI ki khar3A ho jA aura koI bhI eka paira Upara uThA le / alI ne bAyAM paira Upara uThA liyaa| mohammada ne kahA ki aba tU dAyAM bhI uThA le / usane kahA, aba Apa jarA jyAdatI kara rahe haiM | bAyAM jaba uThA liyA to aba dAyAM nahIM uThA sktaa| mohammada ne pUchA ki maiM tujhase yaha pUchatA hUM ki jaba maiMne pahalI daphA tujhase kahA ki koI bhI paira uThA le, taba tU svataMtra thA yA nahIM ? alI ne kahA, bilakula svataMtra thA; cAhatA to dAyAM uThAtA, cAhatA to bAyAM / lekina aba tU kyA anubhava kara rahA hai? bAyAM tUne uThA liyA, aba dAyAM kyoM nahIM uThA sakatA ? aba tU parataMtra anubhava kara rahA hai| bilakula svataMtra thA zurU meM, tU koI bhI paira uThA letA, lekina usa paira ke uThAne ke kAraNa aba tU parataMtra hai| aba usakA pariNAma hai ki aba tU dAeM ko nahIM uThA sakatA; bAyAM uThA liyA, aba dAyAM nahIM uThA sktaa| mohammada ne kahA, aisI hI hai parama svataMtratA manuSya kI, aura aisI hI hai parama parataMtratA / kRtya karane ko tuma rAjI ho / jo bhI kRtya tumane kiyA, bilakula svataMtra the| koI tumase kaha na rahA thA ki tuma yaha kro| lekina jaba tumane kRtya kara liyA, eka paira uTha gayA, dUsarA paira baMdha gyaa| vaha dUsarA paira hai pariNAma kA / karma kI svataMtratA hai, karma phala kI svataMtratA nahIM / isalie agara tuma cAhate ho ki paripUrNa svataMtra raho to karma karane ke pahale soca lenA / karma karane ke bAda tuma svataMtra na raha jAoge / chUTa bar3I hai, bar3e-bar3e cheda haiM usake jAla meM, lekina tuma usase bhAga na paaoge| koI usase baca nahIM sakatA hai| pratyeka kRtya ke pahale svataMtratA tumhAre dvAra para khar3I hotI hai| aura pratyeka kRtya ke bAda parataMtratA khar3I ho jAtI hai|
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukta vyavasthA-saMta aura svarga kI isalie to hiMdU kahate rahe haiM ki karma se jo chUTa gayA vahI vastutaH chUTatA hai| jo karma se chUTa jAtA hai vaha na to svataMtra raha jAtA, na parataMtra; usako hama mukta kahate haiN| vaha donoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| usakA phira koI AvAgamana nahIM hai| phira jaise aba vaha paramAtmA ke jAla meM phaMsI machalI na rahA, balki svayaM paramAtmA kA jAla ho gayA, paramAtmA ke sAtha eka ho gyaa| - hamAre pAsa tIna zabda haiM jo bar3e mahatvapUrNa haiN| aura vaise zabda duniyA kI aura bhASAoM meM nahIM haiM, vaha bhI vicAraNIya hai| eka zabda hai naraka; duniyA kI bhASAoM meM usake lie zabda haiN| svarga; usake lie bhI zabda haiN| tIsarA zabda hai mokSa; usake lie duniyA kI kisI bhASA meM koI zabda nahIM hai| naraka, burA tumane kiyA usakA pariNAma hai| svarga, bhalA tumane kiyA usakA pariNAma hai| mokSa, tumane kucha bhI na kiyA, na bhalA na burA na socA, na bhalA na burA; na bhAva kiyA, na bhalA na burA; tuma nirbhAva, nirvicAra, akartA ho gae, akarma meM DUba gae; usa dazA meM jo phalegA vaha mokSa hai| usa dazA meM tuma paramAtmA hI ho ge| vaha parama mukti hai| svarga bhI baMdhana hai, kyoMki sakha lene ke lie tuma majabUra kie jaaoge| usase tuma baca nahIM skte| tumane puNya kiyA, sukha tumheM lenA hI pdd'egaa| tuma yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki puNya maiMne kiyA, aba maiM sukha nahIM lenA caahtaa| vaha majabUrI hai| vaha lenA hI pdd'egaa| pApa kiyA, dukha lenA hI pdd'egaa| tuma yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki maiM nahIM lenA caahtaa| eka paira uThA liyA, dusarA phaMsa gyaa| eka aisI bhI dazA hai cetanA kI jaba tuma na puNya karate na pApa, jaba tuma karate hI nahIM, jaba tuma akartA ho jAte ho| vahI parama samAdhi hai| usa parama samAdhi ko upalabdha vyakti paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| 219
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhaya aura prema jIvana ke AdhAra ThoM
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 74 ON PUNISHIMIENT (3) The people are not afraid of death; Why threaten them with death? Supposing that the people are afraid of death, And we can seize and kill the unruly, Who would dare to do so? Often if happens that the executioner is killed. And to take the place of the executioner Is like handling the hatchet for the master carpenter. He who handles the hatchet for the master carpenter Seldom escapes injury to his hands. adhyAya 74 daMDa (3) loga mRtyu se bhayabhIta nahIM hai, taba unheM mRtyu kI dhamakI kyoM dI jAe? mAna lo ki loga mRtyu se bhayabhIta hai, aura hama upadraviyoM ko pakar3a kara mAra sakate haiM, kaoNna aisA karane kI himmata karegA? aksara aisA hotA ki badhika mArA jAtA hai| aura badhika kI jagaha lenA aisA hai, jaise koI maSThA kASThakAra kI kulhAr3I lekara claae| jo maThA kASThakAra kI kulhAr3I hAtha meM letA hai, vaha zAyada hI apane hAthoM ko jakhmI karane se baca pAtA hai|
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nuSya Aja taka bhaya ko AdhAra banA kara jIyA hai| isalie kucha Azcarya nahIM hai ki jIvana naraka ho gayA ho| bhaya naraka kA dvAra hai| prema agara svarga kA dvAra hai to bhaya naraka kaa| samAja kI, rAjya kI sArI vyavasthA bhaya-prerita hai| hamane DarA kara logoM ko acchA banAne kI koziza kI hai| aura Dara se bar3I koI burAI nahIM hai| yaha to aise hI hai jaise koI jahara se logoM ko jilAne kI koziza kre| bhaya sabase bar3A pApa hai| aura usako hI hamane AdhAra banAyA hai jIvana ke sAre puNyoM kaa| to hamAre puNya bhI pApa jaise ho gae haiN| ho hI jaaeNge| ise hama thor3A samajhane kI koziza kreN| sugama hai logoM ko bhayabhIta kara denaa| prema se ApUrita karanA to bahuta kaThina hai, kyoMki prema ke lie cAhie eka AMtarika vikaas| bhaya ke lie vikAsa kI koI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| eka choTe se bacce ko bhI bhayabhIta kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina choTe se bacce ko tuma prema kaise sikhAoge? prema to loga nahIM sIkha pAte mRtyu ke kSaNa taka; adhika loga to binA prema sIkhe hI mara jAte haiN| choTe bacce ko acchA kAma karavAnA ho to kyA karoge? bhayabhIta karo, mAro, DAMTo, DapaTo, bhUkhA rakho, daMDa do| choTA baccA asahAya hai| tuma use DarA sakate ho| vaha tuma para nirbhara hai| mAM agara apanA muMha bhI mor3a le usase aura kaha de ki nahIM bolUMgI, to bhI vaha ukhar3e hue vRkSa kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai| use DarAnA bilakula sugama hai, kyoMki vaha tuma para nirbhara hai| tumhAre binA sahAre ke to vaha jI bhI na skegaa| eka kSaNa bhI baccA nahIM soca sakatA ki tumhAre binA kaise bcegaa| . aura manuSya kA baccA sAre pazuoM ke baccoM se jyAdA asahAya hai| pazuoM ke bacce binA mAM-bApa ke sahAre bhI baca sakate haiN| mAM-bApa kA sahArA gauNa hai; jarUrata bhI hai to do-cAra dina kI hai; mahIne, paMdraha dina kI hai| manuSya kA baccA ekadama asahAya hai| isase jyAdA asahAya koI prANI nahIM hai| agara mAM-bApa na hoM to baccA bacegA hI nhiiN| to mRtyu hamezA kinAre khar3I hai| mAM-bApa ke sahAre hI jIvana khar3A hogaa| mAM-bApa ke haTate hI, sahayoga ke haTate hI, jIvana naSTa ho jaaegaa| isalie bacce ko DarAnA bahuta hI AsAna hai| aura tumhAre lie bhI sugama hai| kyoMki DarAne meM kitanI kaThinAI hai? AMkha se DarA sakate ho; vyavahAra se DarA sakate ho| aura DarA kara tuma bacce ko acchA banAne kI koziza karate ho| vahIM bhrAMti ho jAtI hai| kyoMki bhaya to pahalI burAI hai| agara baccA Dara gayA aura Dara ke kAraNa zAMta baiThane lagA, to usakI zAMti ke bhItara azAMti chipI hogii| usane zAMti kA pATha nahIM sIkhA; usane bhaya kA pATha siikhaa| agara Dara ke kAraNa usane bure zabdoM kA upayoga baMda kara diyA, gAliyAM denI baMda kara dI, to bhI gAliyAM usake bhItara ghUmatI raheMgI, usakI aMtarAtmA kI vAsinI ho jaaeNgii| vaha oMThoM se bAhara na laaegaa| usane pATha yaha nahIM sIkhA ki 223/
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 vaha sadavyavahAra kare, sadavacana bole, bhASA kA kAvya sIkhe, bhASA kI gaMdagI nhiiN| vaha nahIM sIkhA, usane itanA hI sIkhA ki kucha cIjeM haiM jo prakaTa nahIM karanI cAhie, kyoMki unase khatarA hai| maiMne sunA, mullA nasaruddIna apane beTe ko sikhA rahA thA ki gAliyAM denA burA hai| beTA bar3A hone lagA thA, Asa-par3osa bhI jAne lagA thA, skUla bhI; vaha gAliyAM sIkha kara Ane lagA thaa| saba tarapha gAliyoM kA bAjAra hai| to mullA nasaruddIna ne vahI kiyA jo koI bhI pitA kregaa| usane bacce ko kahA ki yaha dekho, yaha daMDa kI vyavasthA hai| agara tumane isa taraha kI gAlI dI ki tumane kisI ko gadhA kahA, ullU kA paTThA kahA, to tumheM cAra Ane-tumheM jo rupayA eka roja milatA hai-usameM se cAra Ane kaTa jAeMge, eka bAra tumane gAlI dI to| do bAra dI, ATha Ane kaTa jaaeNge| cAra bAra tumane isa taraha kI gAlI kA upayoga kiyA, pUrA rupayA kaTa jaaegaa| jyAdA gAlI dI, kala kA rupayA bhI Aja kttegaa| naMbara do kI gAlI, pitA ne kahA, ki aura agara tumane kisI ko kahA sAlA, badamAza, to ATha Ane ktteNge| aisA usane pheharista banA dI, cAra taraha kI gaharI se gaharI gAliyAM batA diiN| eka rupayA kaTane kA iMtajAma kara diyA agara cauthe DhaMga kI gAlI dii| lar3ake ne kahA, yaha to ThIka hai, lekina mujhe aisI bhI gAliyAM mAlUma haiM ki pAMca rupayA bhI kATo to bhI kama pdd'egaa| unakA kyA hogA? Upara se tuma dabA doge, bhItara cIjeM bharI raha jaaeNgii| Upara se tuma Dhakkana baMda kara doge, AtmA meM dhuAM gUMjatA raha jaaegaa| yaha Dhakkana bhI tabhI taka baMda rahegA jaba taka bhaya jArI rhegaa| kala baccA javAna ho jAegA, tuma bUr3he ho jAoge, taba bhaya ulaTe rUpa le legaa| taba tumane jo-jo dabAyA thA vahI-vahI prakaTa hone lgegaa| bahuta kama bacce haiM jo bar3e hokara apane bApa ke sAtha sadavyavahAra kara skeN| paira bhI chute hoM to bhI usameM sadabhAva nahIM hotaa| bUr3he bApa ke sAtha acchA vyavahAra karanA bar3A hI kaThina hai| kAraNa? kAraNa hai ki jaba tuma bacce the taba bApa ne jo vyavahAra kiyA thA vaha acchA nahIM thaa| ise to koI bhI nahIM dekhatA ki bApa beTe ke sAtha bacapana meM kaisA vyavahAra kara rahA hai| yaha sabhI ko dikhAI par3egA ki beTA bApa ke sAtha bur3hApe meM kaisA vyavahAra kara rahA hai| lekina jo tuma booge use kATanA pdd'egaa| usase bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai|' Aja baccA sabala ho gayA hai, bApa aba bUr3hA hokara durbala ho gayA hai, isalie nAva ulaTI ho gaI hai| aba baccA bhayabhIta kregaa| aba vaha javAna hai, aba vaha tumheM ddraaegaa| vaha tumheM dbaaegaa| bhaya se kucha bhI naSTa nahIM hotA, sirpha daba jAtA hai| aura jaba bhaya kI sthiti badala jAtI hai to bAhara A jAtA hai| to tumheM samAja meM dikhAI par3eMge loga jo bhaya ke kAraNa acche haiN| unakA acchA honA napuMsaka brahmacarya jaisA hai| ve jabaradastI acche haiN| acchA honA nahIM cAhate; acche kA unheM svAda hI nahIM milaa| ve sirpha bure se Dare haiM aura ghabar3A rahe haiM, aura bhItara kaMpa rahe haiN| isa kaMpana ke kAraNa loga acche haiN| ___isalie acche AdamI meM bhI to phUla khilate dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| ulaTA hI dikhAI par3atA hai, kabhI-kabhI burA AdamI to muskurAte aura haMsate bhI mila jAe, acchA AdamI tumheM haMsate bhI na milegaa| vaha itanA Dara gayA hai ki haMsI meM bhI pApa mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha itanA bhayabhIta ho gayA hai ki jIvana ko kahIM se bhI abhivyakti dene meM Dara lagatA hai ki kahIM koI bhUla na ho jAe, kahIM koI galatI na ho jaae| vaha kaMpa-kaMpa kara paira rakha rahA hai; samhala-samhala kara cala rahA hai| sApha-sutharI jamIna para bhI vaha aise calatA hai jaise naTa rassI para cala rahA ho| ___ isa bhayabhIta AdamI ko tuma sAdhu kahate ho? yaha bhayabhIta AdamI sAdhu nahIM hai; yaha kevala bhayabhIta hai| sAdhutA kA bhaya se kyA saMbaMdha? sAdhutA kahIM bhaya se paidA ho sakatI hai? sAdhutA kA svara to abhaya meM hotA hai| bhaya to asAdhu ko hI paidA karatA hai, Dare hue asAdhu ko| itanA DarA huA asAdhu hai ki aparAdha nahIM kara sakatA Dara ke kaarnn| Dara ke kAraNa jo aparAdha nahIM kara rahA hai vaha bhItara to aparAdha karatA hI rhegaa| 224
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhaya aura prema jIvana ke AdhAra choM isalie jinako tuma aparAdhI kahate ho ve nirbhIka loga haiM, aura jinako tuma sajjana kahate ho, sAdhu-caritra kahate ho, ve bhayabhIta-bhIru loga haiN| isalie aksara aisA huA hai ki aparAdhI to kabhI-kabhI chalAMga le letA hai saMtatva kI, tumhArA jisako tuma sajjana AdamI kahate ho vaha kabhI chalAMga nahIM le paataa| chalAMga lene kI himmata hI usameM nahIM hai| bhaya ke kAraNa hI to vaha acchA hai| aura bhaya ke kAraNa chalAMga kaise legA? vaha jiMdagI bhara socatA rahegA, khar3A rahegA, vicAra karegA; chalAMga nahIM le skegaa| aparAdhI kabhI-kabhI chalAMga le sakatA hai, eka kSaNa meM chalAMga le sakatA hai| kyoMki kama se kama nirbhIka hai| Dara ke kAraNa jIvana kI vyavasthA usane nahIM banAI hai| dUsarA eka pahalU isa bAta kA aura bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki jaba tuma samAja meM Dara ko AdhAra banA lete ho nIti kA, to jo bhIru haiM ve aura bhIru ho jAte haiM aura jo nirbhIka haiM ve aura nirbhIka ho jAte haiN| ghara meM agara pAMca bacce haiM, to jo unameM se jyAdA upadravI hai vaha aura upadravI ho jAegA tumhAre DarAne se, aura jo upadravI the hI nahIM ve Dara kara bilakula murdA ho jAeMge, ve miTTI ke loMde ho jaaeNge| bhaya kA pariNAma do prakAra se phalita hotA hai| jaba tuma kisI ko bhayabhIta karate ho, agara vaha ahaMkAra meM abhI kaccA hai to Dara jAegA, aura Dara kara bhalA ho jAegA; aura agara ahaMkAra meM pakkA ho gayA hai to tumhAre DarAne ke kAraNa vahI kAma karake dikhAegA jo tuma cAhate the ki vaha na kre| to tumhArA bhaya usake lie cunautI bana jAegA aura usake jIvana meM aparAdha kI bhAvanA paidA kregaa| to bhaya ne kucha logoM ko bhIru banA kara gobara-gaNeza kara diyA hai| unake jIvana meM koI UrjA nahIM rhii| ve mare-mare jI rahe haiM; lAza kI taraha unakA jIvana hai| aura kucha logoM ko bhaya ne cunautI de dI hai; ve duSTa-aparAdhI ho gae haiN| kyoMki tumane jo kahA thA mata karo, unake ahaMkAra ne usako cunautI mAna liyA aura use karake ve dikhA kara rheNge| cAhe kucha bhI ho jAe, jIvana dAMva para lagA deNge| ye donoM hI duSpariNAma haiN| donoM se hI samAja bar3I vikRta dazA meM bhara gayA hai| yA to bhayabhIta loga haiM jo acche haiM; aura yA nirbhIka loga haiM jo bure haiN| honA isase ulaTA cAhie ki acchA AdamI nirbhIka ho aura burA AdamI bhIru ho| lekina bhaya ke zAstra ne sthiti ulaTI kara dI hai| acche AdamI meM nirbhIkatA honI cAhie, bure AdamI meM bhIrutA honI caahie| lekina burA to akar3a kara calatA hai; acche kI rIr3ha TUTa gaI hai| bhaya ke zAstra ne ye do pariNAma die haiM; donoM hI mahA ghAtaka haiN| prema kA zAstra isake bilakula viparIta hai| vaha acche ko abhaya karatA hai, bure ko bhayabhIta karatA hai| bhayabhIta karatA nahIM, burA apane Apa bhayabhIta hotA hai| acchA apane Apa abhaya ko upalabdha hotA hai| kyoMki jitanI hI prema meM gati hotI hai utanA hI abhaya upalabdha hotA hai; prema se bharA huA vyakti DaratA nahIM; koI kAraNa Darane kA na rhaa| prema mRtyu se bhI bar3A hai| tuma prema ko mRtyu se bhI nahIM DarA skte| tuma kaho, hama mAra DAleMge! to prema marane ko taiyAra ho jAegA, lekina DaregA nhiiN| premI mara sakatA hai zAMti se; jIvana ko bhI dAMva para lagA sakatA hai| kyoMki jIvana se bhI bar3I cIja use mila gii| jaba bar3I cIja milatI ho, choTI cIja ko dAMva para lagAyA jA sakatA hai| tuma Darate ho jIvana ke khone se, kyoMki jIvana se bar3A tumhAre hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura tuma taba taka Darate hI rahoge jaba taka jIvana se bar3A kucha tumhAre hAtha meM na A jaae| paramAtmA hAtha meM A jAe, prema hAtha meM A jAe, prArthanA A jAe, dhyAna A jAe, samAdhi A jAe, taba tuma jIvana ko aise de doge jaise kucha mUlya hI na thaa| tumane jIvana kA sAra pA liyaa| jIvana ke avasara se jo milane vAlI thI sugaMdha vaha tumheM mila gii| aba tuma jIvana ko de sakate ho| aba koI tumase jIvana chInatA ho to tuma haMsate hue mara sakate ho| aba tumheM koI DarA na skegaa| aura jo jIvana chor3a sakatA hai use tuma kaise DarAoge? kyoMki Dara to mUlataH mRtyu kA Dara hai| saba Dara maulika rUpa se mRtyu kA Dara hai| aba tuma kyA DarAoge? 225
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 sikaMdara ne eka bhAratIya saMnyAsI ko kahA ki agara tuma mere sAtha calane ko rAjI na hue to tumhArI gardana kATa duuNgaa| usa saMnyAsI ne kahA, jisa gardana ko kATane kI tuma dhamakI de rahe ho use maiM bahuta pahale kATa cukA huuN| agara tumheM majA Ae to tuma kATa ddaalo| lekina eka bAta dhyAna rakhanA, tuma bhI girate dekhoge gardana ko jamIna para aura maiM bhI girate dekhuugaa| sikaMdara to bebUjha hAlata meM ho gyaa| usakI kucha samajha meM na pdd'aa| vaha to talavAra kI bhASA jAnatA thA, kevala bhaya kI bhASA jAnatA thaa| kabhI premI se to usakA milanA hI na huA thaa| kisI aise vyakti ko to usane dekhA hI na thA jo prArthanA ko upalabdha huA ho| usane talavAra to myAna meM rakha lI aura usa AdamI ko kahA, merI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki bAta kyA hai! lekina lAkhoM logoM ko maiMne DarA diyA hai| aura agara maiM pahAr3oM ko bhI kahUM ki calo mere sAtha, to ve bhI calane ko rAjI ho jaaeNge| eka naMgA phakIra! tere pAsa hai kyA jisake bala para tU Dara nahIM rahA hai? usa phakIra ne kahA, jIvana se jo pAnA thA vaha maiMne pA liyA; aba jIvana ko chIna kara tuma kucha bhI na chIna paaoge| navanIta to pA liyA hai, aba to jIvana kI chAcha par3I raha gaI hai| tuma use le jaao| Dara to taba taka thA jaba taka jIvana dUdha thA aura navanIta pAyA nahIM thaa| tuma le jAte to saba le jaate| aba to chAcha par3I raha gaI hai| jo pAnA thA vaha pA liyaa| agara tumheM DarAnA thA to kucha samaya pahale AnA thaa| svabhAvataH, jaba tuma bhojana kara cuke aura koI thAlI ko chInane lage to tuma bheMTa hI kara doge, yaha jUThana ko le jAe, harja kyA hai! lekina tuma bhUkhe baiThe the, bhojana zurU bhI na huA thA, aura koI thAlI chInane lagA, taba kaThinAI hogii| jisane jIvana ke avasara kA upayoga kara liyA-avasara ke upayoga kA eka hI artha hai ki jisane jIvana ke pAra kucha jAna liyA, jisake lie jIvana sIr3hI ho gayA aura jo sIr3hI se pAra ho gayA-jisane jIvana kI saritA ko jIvana ke pAra ke sAgara se milA diyA, aba saritA bace yA sUkha jAe, aba koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| prema kA zAstra to sikhAtA hai abhaya prema meM lipta vyakti abhaya ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| aura prema meM lipta vyakti ke jIvana meM zubha kA saMcAra hotA hai-cupacApa, pagadhvani bhI sunAI nahIM pdd'tii| eka mAM apane beTe ko prema karatI ho to prema ke kAraNa beTA zAMta hotA hai; mAM maujUda hotI hai| kyoMki prema kA pratikAra asaMbhava hai| prema kI to pratidhvani hI hotI hai| bhaya kA pratikAra hotA hai, koI pratidhvani nahIM hotii| eka mAM agara apane beTe ko prema karatI hai to mAM maujUda hai isalie beTA cupa baiThatA hai| eka bApa agara apane beTe ko prema karatA hai to pratidhvani hotI hai beTe se bhI prema kii| bApa kAma kara rahA hai to beTA samhala kara calatA hai, AvAja na ho| yaha to zAMti aura taraha kI hai| yaha prema kA pratiphala hai| yahAM bhItara azAMti ko beTA dabA nahIM rahA hai| bApa kI maujUdagI aura bApa kA prema eka zAMti ko janma de rahA hai| agara bApa kI bhASA meM kAvya ho aura bApa kI bhASA meM saMskAra ho aura bApa ne beTe ke Asa-pAsa zabdoM ke gIta nirmita kie hoM, to beTe se gAlI nikalanA asaMbhava hotA hai| isalie nahIM ki vaha DaratA hai, balki isalie ki bApa ke prema ne use itane Upara uThAyA hai ki gAlI dekara nIce giranA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| prema se zubha kA saMcAra hotA hai shj| tuma jise prema karate ho tuma use Upara uThA lete ho, AkAza meM uThA dete ho| tumane agara kisI bhI vyakti ko prema kiyA to tumane kIcar3a se kamala ko Upara uThA liyaa| jaise kIcar3a se kamala pAra ho jAtA hai aise hI jise tuma prema karate ho, prema ke kSaNa meM hI tatkSaNa krAMti ghaTita hotI hai-kIcar3a nIce par3I raha jAtI hai, kamala pAra ho jAtA hai| bar3A phAsalA ho jAtA hai| tuma kabhI kisI ko prema karake dekho| jise tuma prema karate ho, agara tumhArA prema pragAr3ha hai, to tumhAre prema kI pragAr3hatA ke anupAta meM hI usa vyakti meM paramAtmA kA janma honA zurU ho jAtA hai| 226
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhaya aura prema jIvana ke AdhAra choM asaMbhava hai prema se bcnaa| prema se bhAganA asaMbhava hai| prema ke virodha meM jAnA asaMbhava hai| prema isa jagata meM sabase bar3I zakti hai| vaha eka bAr3ha kI bhAMti AtA hai aura tumheM nikhAra jAtA hai| lekina prema kI kamI hamane bhaya se pUrI karanI cAhI hai| aura parivAra ke bIja bhaya meM boe jAte haiN| phira parivAra se samAja banatA hai| samAja se rASTra banatA hai; rASTroM se saMsAra bana jAtA hai| aura bIja buniyAda meM bhaya kA hai| isalie hara jagaha bhaya kA sAmrAjya hai| jaba bhI tumheM kisI ko sudhAranA ho, bhayabhIta kro| dharmaguru bhI vahI karatA hai| rAjanetA kare, samajha meM AtA hai; kyoMki rAjanetA se hama koI bar3I samajha kI AzA nahIM kara skte| samajhadAra hotA to rAjanetA hI na hotaa| rAjanItijJa se hama koI mAnavIya jIvana kI gaharAI kA bodha nahIM mAMga skte| vahI bodha hotA to vaha mahatvAkAMkSA kI duniyA meM na hotaa| rAjanetA ko chor3a deN| lekina dharmaguru bhI bhaya kI hI bAta karatA hai; narakoM kI bAta karatA hai ki sar3Ae jAoge, galAe jAoge, mAre jaaoge| vaha bhI bhaya se hI cAhatA hai loga dhArmika ho jaaeN| aba yaha bilakula asaMbhava hai| bhaya se kabhI koI dhArmika nahIM huaa| bhaya hI to adharma kA mUla hai| prema dharma kA mUla hai| bhaya kA artha hai, hama tumheM kATeMge, bdleNge| prema kA artha hai, tuma jaise ho hama tumheM vaisA hI svIkAra karate haiN| aura majA to yaha hai ki bhaya kATa-kATa kara bhI nahIM badala pAtA, aura prema binA kATe badala detA hai| jaise hI tuma kisI ko prema karate ho, badalAhaTa zurU ho gii| prema kI AMkha par3I nahIM ki kiraNa A gaI aMdhere meM; prema kA sparza huA nahIM ki dUsare jagata kA bulAvA A gyaa| tuma jise prema karate ho, tatkSaNa tuma use kulIna kara dete ho| vaha sAdhAraNa manuSya-jAti kA hissA nahIM rhaa| paMkha laga ge| aba tumhAre prema ko pAne ke lie, aba tumhAre prema ko banAe rakhane ke lie, aba tumhAre prema kI varSA jArI rahe isake lie vaha roja-roja Upara uThatA jaaegaa| prema nahIM kahatA ki badalo; aura badalatA hai| bhaya kahatA hai ki badalo, nahIM badaloge kaSTa pAoge; aura kabhI nahIM badala paataa| ise tuma jIvana kI kImiyA kA bahuta AdhArabhUta niyama samajha lenA ki jo kisI ko badalanA cAhatA hai vaha kabhI nahIM badala paataa| badalane vAle hI logoM ko bigAr3ate haiN| samAja-sudhAraka samAja ko naSTa aura bhraSTa karate haiN| acche mAM-bApa baccoM ko naraka kI yAtrA para bheja dete haiN| kahAvata hai ki naraka kA rAstA zubhAkAMkSAoM se bharA par3A hai| acchI karate ho AkAMkSA, lekina agara AkAMkSA bhaya para hI AdhAra banA rahI hai to tuma naraka hI bhejoge, svarga na bheja paaoge| isalie to sArI manuSya-jAti aisI bhaya-kAtara, aisI dukha meM par3I hai, aisI sar3I-galI avasthA meM hai| sivAya durgadha ke kucha uThatA huA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| to bhaya ne una logoM ko miTAyA jo bhayabhIta ho ge| aura bhaya ne una logoM ko bhI miTA diyA jo bhaya ke viparIta khar3e ho ge| ghara meM agara pAMca bacce haiM to zAyada cAra Dara jaaeNge| lekina eka unameM jarUra aisA hogA jo tumhAre DarAne ke kAraNa hI bagAvatI ho jaae| tumane jo-jo kahA hai, vahI todd'egaa| tumane kahA hai, mata jAo aMdhere meM baahr| to aMdhere meM bulAvA anubhava hogaa| tumane kahA, mata tairo nadI meM jaakr| to nadI meM eka adamya AkarSaNa ho jAegA, eka anivAraNIya AmaMtraNa mila jAegA nadI se| jAnA hI par3egA; koI aba roka na skegaa| tumhArA niSedha rasa paidA karegA ahaMkArI meM, aura jinake ahaMkAra kacce haiM unako bhayabhIta kara degA, bhayAtura kara degaa| jo bhayabhIta ho jAegA vaha jiMdagI bhara DaratA rhegaa| daphtara meM jAegA to daphtara ke mAlika se DaregA; vivAha karegA to patnI se DaregA; bacce paidA ho jAeMge to baccoM se DaregA; rAste para calegA to DaregA; ghara meM baiThA hogA to ddregaa| usake jIvana meM eka kaMpana samAviSTa ho jaaegaa| bhaya usakA svabhAva ho jaaegaa| aura jo cunautI le liyA aura ahaMkAra kI yAtrA para nikala gayA, vaha jiMdagI bhara tor3ane meM saMlagna rhegaa| agara vaha asaMskRta huA to aparAdhI ho jAegA; agara saMskRta huA to krAMtikArI ho jaaegaa| agara nAsamajha huA to corI karegA, DakaitI kregaa| 227
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 caMbala kI ghATI ke DAka haiN| jaba jayaprakAza ne una DAkuoM ko mukta kiyA to kisI mitra ne mujhe Akara khaa| maiMne kahA ki donoM eka hI taraha ke loga haiN| jarA bhI pharka nahIM hai| jayaprakAza aura DAkuoM kA milana eka jaisA hai; donoM kI jIvana-UrjA eka jaisI hai| jayaprakAza susaMskRta AdamI haiM; DAkU asaMskRta haiN| devIsiMha aura dUsare asaMskRta loga haiN| bAkI unake bhI jIvana kA AdhAra yahI hai ki samAja ne jo bhI kahA hai na karo, use ve tor3a rahe haiM, miTA rahe haiN| nirbhIka loga haiM; pUre rAjya ke khilApha eka choTI sI baMdUka ke sahAre khar3e haiN| aura jayaprakAza, jayaprakAza kI bhI vRtti vahI hai| aisA samajho ki DAkU zIrSAsana kara rahA ho| to arAjakatA, pUrNa krAMti kI baateN| acche zabdoM ke pIche bhI bagAvata hai; acche zabdoM ke pIche bhI AkarSaNa tor3ane kA hai, miTAne kA hai; banAne kA nahIM hai| aura jayaprakAza jyAdA logoM ko nukasAna pahuMcA paaeNge| devIsiMha kitane logoM ko nukasAna pahuMcA pAegA? devIsiMha bahuta se bahuta dhana chIna legA kucha logoM kaa| lekina jayaprakAza pUrI jIvana kI vyavasthA ko naSTa-bhraSTa kara sakate haiN| aura phira bhI loga sammAna kreNge| to nirbhIka AdamI ke do varga haiN| agara vaha susaMskRta ho to vaha krAMtikArI ho jAtA hai| krAMti bhI aparAdha kA eka DhaMga hai| agara asaphala ho jAe to loga usako bagAvatI ginate haiM; agara saphala ho jAe to vaha mahA netA ho jAtA hai| lenina, mAo, kaistro, sTailina, ho cI minha, inake jIvana meM aura DAkuoM ke jIvana meM koI buniyAdI bheda nahIM hai| bheda itanA hI hai ki DAkU choTe paimAne para upadrava karatA hai, ye bar3e paimAne para upadrava karate haiN| aura inake upadrava ke pIche eka darzanazAstra hai| DAkU ke pAsa koI darzanazAstra nahIM hai| inake upadrava ke pIche eka phalasaphA hai aura usa phalasaphe kI Ar3a meM sabhI cIjeM suMdara ho jAtI haiN| ise thor3A samajhane kI koziza kro| cora kyA kaha rahA hai? cora kI corI kyA kahatI hai? cora itanA hI kaha rahA hai ki hama vyaktigata saMpatti ke niyama ko nahIM maante| binA jaane| DAkU kyA kaha rahA hai? DAkU yaha kaha rahA hai ki hama tumhArI vyaktigata saMpatti kI niyama kI vyavasthA ko nahIM maante| bhalA use patA bhI na ho, bhalA itane zabdoM meM vaha kaha bhI na sake, use bhI sApha na ho| vaha kara kyA rahA hai? vyaktigata saMpatti ke niyama ko tor3a rahA hai| vaha kahatA hai, hama isako varjanA nahIM maante| koI cIja kisI kI nahIM hai, jisake hAtha meM bala hai usakI hai| itanA hI kaha rahA hai samAjavAda, sAmyavAda kyA kaha rahA hai? lenina, mAo, sTailina, ho cI minha kyA kaha rahe haiM? ve isako bar3A vistIrNa zAstra banA rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, vyaktigata saMpatti ko na bacane deNge| lekina majA yaha hai ki vyaktigata saMpatti ko miTA DAlo, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jina logoM ke hAtha meM sattA hotI hai ve pUrI saMpatti ke usI taraha mAlika ho jAte haiM jaisA ki rAkaphelara, phorDa yA bir3alA kabhI bhI nahIM ho paate| sTailina to pUre mulka kI saMpatti kA mAlika ho gyaa| mAlakiyata jAtI nahIM, kyoMki jo bhI rAjyasattA meM hotA hai usake Upara phira koI bhI nhiiN| sTailina bar3e se bar3A DAkU hai jisake hAtha meM bIsa karor3a kA mulka par3a gyaa| DAkuoM ne kitane loga mAre haiM? sTailina ne apane jIvana meM aMdAjana eka karor3a loga maare| jisane bhI nA-nuca kI usI ko khatma kiyaa| jitane sAthI the krAMti meM, dhIre-dhIre sabako mAra DAlA, kyoMki unase khatarA thaa| sabako sApha kara diyA aura sAre mulka kI saMpatti kA mAlika bana baitthaa| agara tuma asaMskRta ho to kisI para DAkA DAla doge; agara tuma susaMskRta ho, tuma pUrNa krAMti kA nArA doge| aura tuma jyAdA khataranAka ho, aura tumheM koI bhI pakar3a na paaegaa| kyoMki tuma bar3I kuzalatA se zabdoM ke jAla meM sArI vyavasthA jmaaoge| maiMne sunA eka dina ki mullA nasaruddIna sAmyavAdI ho gyaa| to maiM usake ghara gyaa| usase pUchA maiMne ki kyA ho gayA? usane kahA ki maiM sAmyavAdI ho gyaa| maiMne kahA, tumheM patA hai sAmyavAda kA matalaba kyA hotA hai? 228
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhaya aura prema jIvana ke AdhAra ThoM usane kahA, mujhe saba patA hai| to maiMne kahA, agara tumhAre pAsa do kAreM hoM to kyA tuma eka usa AdamI ko denA pasaMda karoge jisake pAsa eka bhI nahIM hai? usane kahA, nizcita! pUrNa rUpa se nishcit| agara tumhAre pAsa do makAna hoM, maiMne pUchA, kyA tuma eka usako de doge jisake pAsa eka bhI nahIM? usane kahA ki bilakula de dUMgA, abhI de duuNgaa| phira maiMne pUchA, aura agara tumhAre pAsa do gadhe hoM to kyA tuma eka usako de doge jisake pAsa eka bhI nahIM? usane kahA, kabhI nhiiN| to maiMne kahA, yaha kaisA sAmyavAda? usane kahA, mere pAsa do gadhe haiN| do kAreM to haiM nahIM, na do makAna haiN| jo nahIM hai, vaha hama de deNge| aura dUsare ke pAsa jo hai vaha hama chIna leNge| dUsare ke pAsa jo hai usako chInane kA aparAdhI bhI upAya karatA hai| usakA upAya bar3A choTA hai, bahuta choTA hai| usase kucha hala hone vAlA nahIM hai| dUsare ke pAsa jo hai use chInane kA sAmyavAdI bhI upAya karatA hai, lekina usakA upAya bar3A vyavasthita hai| usakI sTraiTejI hai, usakA pUrA raNazAstra hai| vaha pahale to vicAra kA pravAha phailAtA hai| aura nizcita hI usakA vicAra sabhI ko apIla hotA hai, kyoMki aisA AdamI khojanA kaThina hai jisake pAsa saba kucha ho| sabhI ke Upara loga haiM jinake pAsa bahuta kucha hai| aura tuma unase chInanA caahoge| isalie sAmyavAda kI apIla hai| jaba bhI sAmyavAda tumheM samajhAtA hai ki saba saMpatti baMTa jAegI, taba tuma kabhI yaha nahIM socate ki tumhAre do gadhe bNtteNge| tuma socate hoH par3osI kI do kAra baMTeMgI, dUsare par3osI ke do makAna bNtteNge| eka makAna tumheM bhI milegA; eka kAra tumheM bhI milegii| tuma sadA yaha socate ho ki dUsare kA baMTegA, tuma pAne vAle hooge| tuma kabhI yaha nahIM socate ki tumhAre do gadhe bNtteNge| - yahI to kaThinAI huii| rUsa meM krAMti huI to sArA mulka prasanna thA, kyoMki logoM ne socA thA ki dUsaroM kA bNttegaa| lekina jaba unakA baMTanA zurU huA taba bar3I kaThinAI aaii| jisake pAsa cAra murgiyAM thIM, usakI bhI sTailina ne bAMTa karane kI koziza kii| jisake pAsa thor3I sI khetI thI usako bhI bAMTane kI koziza kii| eka karor3a loga jo mAre gae ve amIra nahIM the| amIra kahIM hote haiM eka karor3a kisI mulka meM? ve garIba loga the jinhoMne apanI choTI-choTI saMpatti kA Agraha kiyA ki hama na baMTane deNge| inhIM ne krAMti kI thii| yaha bar3A majA hai| ye hI krAMti ke jAla meM par3e the| ye AzvAsana se bhara ge| inhoMne kabhI socA hI nahIM thA ki mere pAsa kI dasa ekar3a jamIna baMTa jaaegii| inhoMne socA thA, baMTegA bir3alA, baMTegA rAkaphelara, baMTegA koI aura; milegA mujhe| ... milane kI bhASA sikhAtA hai saamyvaad|vhii to DAkU aura cora kI bhASA hai| usakI apIla hai| lekina jaba baMTAva huA taba patA calA ki merA bhI baMTa rahA hai| taba kaThinAI khar3I ho gii| kitane amIra haiM? dasa, bIsa, pacAsa, sau| unako bAMTane se tumhAre hAtha meM rattI bhara bhI nahIM aaegaa| kyoMki tuma ho karor3oM, arboN| lekina tumhArA bNttegaa| choTe-choTe kisAnoM ne baMTane se inakAra kiyA ki jaba unakI murgiyAM jAne lagIM sAmUhika phArma meM taba unhoMne inakAra kara diyaa| jaba unakI khetI hone lagI sAmUhika taba ve lar3ane ko khar3e ho ge| eka karor3a choTe-choTe kisAna aura garIba ktte| aura phira bhI mulka meM koI sAmyavAda to AyA nhiiN| sAmyavAda kabhI A nahIM sakatA, kyoMki AdamI itane bhinna haiN| aura varga sadA rheNge| naye varga khar3e ho ge| aura aba ina naye vargoM ko samhAla rakhane ke lie itanA iMtajAma karanA par3A sTailina ko, hiMsA kA, bhaya kA itanA Ayojana karanA par3A, jitanA ki manuSya-jAti meM kabhI bhI nahIM huA thaa| loga akele meM bhI bAta karate rUsa meM Darane lage, kyoMki dIvAroM ko bhI kAna ho ge| jarA kisI ne bAta kI viparIta, aura vaha AdamI nadArada ho gayA, phira usakA patA hI nahIM calA ki vaha kahAM gyaa| sTailina ne jitanI suvidhA se hatyA kI, kabhI kisI ne nahIM kii| * 229
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 lekina sTailina mahA netA ho gyaa| sAmyavAda ke itihAsa meM usakI kathA svarNa-akSaroM meM likhI jaaegii| hai sirpha bar3A DAkU, lekina DAkU eka darzanazAstra ke saath| duniyA ke saba rAjanetA DAkuoM se bhinna nahIM haiN| karate vahI haiM, lekina unake pAsa kuzalatA hai| to dhyAna rakhanA, yA to bhaya tumheM itanA bhayabhIta kara degA ki tuma jiMdagI bhara murde kI taraha jiioge| yA bhaya tumheM itanI cunautI se bhara degA ki tuma jiMdagI bhara bagAvatI kI taraha jiioge| lekina donoM hAlata meM tuma jIvana se vaMcita raha jaaoge| kyoMki jIvana to use milatA hai jo na bhIru hai aura na bagAvatI hai| tabhI to jIvana-cetanA svayaM meM Thahara pAtI hai| bhayabhIta dUsare se DaratA rahatA hai; nirbhIka dUsare ko DarAne kI koziza karatA rahatA hai| donoM hAlata meM jIvana-UrjA vyartha hotI hai, naSTa hotI hai| to na to bhayabhIta ne kabhI paramAtmA ko jAnA aura na nirbhIka ne kabhI paramAtmA ko jaanaa| ina donoM se alaga eka jIvana-dazA hai jisako maiM abhaya kahatA huuN| abhaya na to bhayabhIta hotA hai aura na nirbhIka hotA hai| abhaya kA matalaba yaha hai ki na to vaha kisI ko DarAnA cAhatA hai aura na kisI se DaratA hai| cetanA apane meM thira ho jAtI hai| aura jaba cetanA apane meM lauTatI hai, apane meM giratI hai jaba cetanA kI dhArA, to jIvana kA paramAnaMda, parama-svAda upalabdha hotA hai| aba hama lAotse ke sUtra ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'loga mRtyu se bhayabhIta nahIM haiM; taba unheM mRtyu kI dhamakI kyoM dI jAe?' pahalI bAta, 'loga mRtyu se bhayabhIta nahIM haiN|' kyoMki agara ve mRtyu se bhayabhIta hote to unake jIvana meM krAMti ghaTita ho jaatii| loga socate haiM, mRtyu sadA dUsare kI hotI hai| aura socanA ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki tuma sadA dUsare ko marate dekhate ho, khuda ko to tumane marate kabhI dekhA nhiiN| kabhI isa pAra kA par3osI maratA hai, kabhI usa pAra kA par3osI maratA hai| hamezA dUsarA maratA hai| lAza to nikalatI hai, lekina kisI kI nikalatI hai| tumane apanI lAza to nikalatI dekhI nhiiN| use tuma kabhI dekhoge bhI nahIM; dUsare dekheMge use| to aisA lagatA hai mRtyu sadA dUsare kI hotI hai-eka baat| jisako aisI yAda A gaI ki mRtyu merI hotI hai, vaha to khuda badala jaaegaa| tumheM use bhayabhIta karane kI jarUrata na rhegii| kyoMki jise yaha dikhAI par3A ki mRtyu merI hone vAlI hai, vaha to eka artha meM isa jIvana ke prati jo usakI vAsanA hai, tRSNA hai, usako chor3a degaa| kyoMki jaba maranA hI hai, jaba kSaNa bhara hI yahAM honA hai, to itanA Agraha hone kA kyA mUlya rakhatA hai ? to usakI tRSNA vilIna ho jaaegii| jisako mRtyu dikhAI par3ane lagI usakI tRSNA vilIna ho jaaegii| aura jisakI tRSNA vilIna ho jAtI hai vaha AdamI burA to ho hI nahIM sktaa| bure to hama tRSNA ke kAraNa hote haiM; vAsanA ke kAraNa bure hote haiN| dUsare se hama chInate isI AzA meM haiM ki vaha hamAre pAsa bacegA-sadA aura sdaa|| lekina jaba hama hI kho jAne ko haiM, aura kSaNa bhara bAda A jAegA mRtyu kA saMdezA aura hameM vidA honA hogA, to kyA chInanA hai kisI se? agara koI dUsarA bhI hamase chIna le jAe to hama le jAne deNge| kyoMki dUsarA zAyada bhrAMti meM ho ki sadA yahAM rahanA hai; hama isa bhrAMti meM nahIM haiN| jisako mRtyu kA smaraNa A gayA, jise mRtyu kA bodha ho gayA, use tumheM thor3e hI badalanA par3egA! samAja ko thor3e hI badalanA par3egA! vaha badala jAegA svyN| jinako tumheM badalanA par3atA hai unako mRtyu kI yAda bhI nahIM hai| ve bilakula bhUle hue haiN| ve aise jI rahe haiM jaise sadA rahanA hai| ve isa taraha ke majabUta makAna banA rahe haiM ki jaise sadA rahanA hai| ve isa taraha kA baiMka baileMsa ikaTThA kara 230/
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhaya aura prema jIvana ke AdhAra ThoM rahe haiM ki jaise anaMta kAla taka unheM yahAM rahanA hai| iMtajAma ve bar3A laMbA kara rahe haiM aura unheM patA nahIM ki ghar3I bhara kI bAta hai, rAta bhara kA vizrAma hai isa dharmazAlA meM, aura subaha vidA ho jAnA hogaa| bar3I vyavasthA kara rahe haiM choTe se samaya ke lie| dharmazAlA meM Tike haiM, Ayojana aisA kara rahe haiM jaise ki kisI mahala meM sadA-sadA ke lie AvAsa karanA ho| . jinako mRtyu kA jarA sA bhI smaraNa A gayA ve to khuda hI sajaga ho ge| unase barAI to apane Apa gira jAegI, tumheM use girAnA na pdd'egaa| to lAotse kahatA hai, loga mRtyu se bhayabhIta nahIM haiM, anyathA ve dhArmika ho jaate| buddha ko mRtyu dikhAI par3a gaI, krAMti ghaTita ho gii| eka AdamI ko marate dekha liyA, pUchA sArathI ko, kyA mujhe bhI maranA par3egA? sArathI DarA, kaise kahe? para usane kahA ki jhUTha bhI to maiM nahIM bola sakatA huuN| Apa pUchate haiM to majabUrI meM DAlate haiM, mujhe kahanA hI pdd'egaa| yadyapi kahanA nahIM caahie| yaha bhI kaise apazakuna bhare zabda ki maiM Apase kahUM ki Apa bhI mreNge| lekina jhUTha nahIM bolA jA sktaa| maranA to sabhI ko pdd'egaa| raMka ho ki rAjA, bhikSu ho ki samrATa, maranA to par3egA hii| Apako bhI maranA pdd'egaa| buddha ne kahA, ratha vApasa lauTA lo, bAta khatma ho gii| ve eka utsava meM jA rahe the| rAjya kA sabase bar3A utsava thaa| unhoMne kahA, aba koI utsava na rhaa| jaba mauta hone hI vAlI hai, saba utsava vyartha ho ge| aba tuma ratha vApasa ghara lauTA lo| aba mujhe kucha aura karanA pdd'egaa| aba utsavoM meM samaya khone kA samaya na rhaa| mauta kisI bhI ghar3I ho sakatI hai, to ho hI gii| aba mujhe mauta ko dhyAna meM rakha kara kucha karanA pdd'egaa| aba taka maiM aise jI rahA thA ki mauta para maiMne dhyAna hI na diyA thaa| to aba to jIvana kI pUrI zailI badalanI pdd'egii| eka mahAna tathya jIvana meM praviSTa ho gyaa-mRtyu| aba jIvana ko mujhe aise banAnA par3egA jaise usa AdamI ko banAnA cAhie jo abhI yahAM hai aura kala vidA ho jaaegaa| to mujhe mRtyu ke pAra kI bhI aba ciMtA karanI hogii| aba tuma ghara lauTA lo| aba yaha saba rAga-raMga vyartha ho gyaa| maiM to aise hI jI rahA thA jaise sadA rhuuNgaa| _mRtyu kA tathya jise dikhAI par3a jAe vaha to khuda hI ratha vApasa lauTA letA hai| tumheM use dhamakAnA nahIM par3atA, DarAnA nahIM pdd'taa| vaha to apanI vAsanA ko khuda hI vApasa lauTA letA hai| jaba jIvana hI kho jAegA to jIvana kI tRSNA kA kyA mUlya hai? isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'loga mRtyu se bhayabhIta nahIM haiN|' kAza bhayabhIta hote, to tumheM unheM badalanI par3atA? ve khuda hI badala jaate| 'aura jo mRtyu se bhayabhIta nahIM haiM, taba unheM mRtyu kI dhamakI kyoM dI jAe?' taba tuma unheM kyoM mRtyu kI dhamakI de rahe ho? kyoM DarA rahe ho? koI artha na hogA usa dhamakI kaa| usa dhamakI se ve hI Dara jAeMge jinake abhI jIvana meM paira bhI na par3e the, jinhoMne abhI calanA bhI na sIkhA thA ve ghabar3A kara baiTha jaaeNge| usa bhaya ke kAraNa unake jIvana meM krAMti to na hogI, pakSAghAta ho jaaegaa| usa bhaya ke kAraNa ve pairAlAijDa ho jaaeNge| nizcita hI, agara kisI AdamI ko pakSAghAta ho jAe to usake jIvana meM burAI apane Apa kama ho jAtI hai| aba Apa aspatAla meM par3e haiM, uTha nahIM skte| corI kaise kareMge? dUsare kI strI ko lekara bhAgeMge kahAM? cala hI nahIM sakate, bhAgane kA upAya na rahA; dUsarI strI kA savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| jeba kaise kATeMge? cunAva kaise lar3eMge? pakSAghAta meM par3e haiM to burAI apane Apa baMda ho gii| lekina kyA pakSAghAta se burAI kA baMda karanA ucita hai? taba to isakA yaha artha huA ki agara sabhI logoM ko pakSAghAta ho jAe, pairAlAijDa ho jAeM, to duniyA se burAI miTa jaaegii| 231
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 232 burAI to miTa jAegI, lekina sAre loga pakSAghAta se ghira jAeM yaha to mahA burAI ho jaaegii| ye to murdA ho ge| aura yahI kiyA gayA hai aba tk| bhaya tumheM lakavA lagA detA hai / bhaya ke kAraNa tumhAre hAtha-paira jar3a ho jAte haiM; tumhArI cetanA gatimAna nahIM raha jaatii| gatyAtmakatA kho jAtI hai; tumhAre jIvana kI UrjA DAyanemika nahIM rahatI / tumhAre jIvana kI UrjA baMdhI-baMdhI ho jAtI hai| jaise nadI ne bahanA baMda kara diyA aura vaha choTI talaiyA ho gaI-- baMda apane meN| sar3atI hai, bahatI nahIM; kahIM jAtI nahIM, vahIM par3I rahatI hai| aba taka kA nIti zAstra aura samAja zAstra bhaya ke dvArA logoM ko pakSAghAta paidA kara rahA hai| pakSAghAta zubha nahIM hai| bhalA pakSAghAta se tuma kitane hI naitika mAlUma par3o, lekina par3e pakSAghAta meM socoge to anIti, socoge to pApa / pakSAghAta tumhAre zarIra ko roka degA, lekina tumhAre mana ko to nhiiN| tumhArA mana to vikSipta kI bhAMti ghuumegaa| aura vahI mana vastutaH nirNAyaka hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, 'kyoM unheM mRtyu kI dhamakI dI jAe ?" usase kucha sAra na hogA, balki khatarA hogaa| kucha jo abhI jIvana meM calanA hI sIkha rahe the ve Dara ke mAre baiTha jaaeNge| aura kucha jo jIvana se mukta hone ke karIba A rahe the, jIvana ne hI jinheM itanA satA diyA thA, jIvana kI pIr3A ne hI jinheM itanA ubA diyA thA ki ve karIba A rahe the ki jIvana ke pAra hone kI ceSTA kareM, ve tumhArI dhamakI se cunautI samajha leMge, ve vApasa lar3ane ko jIvana meM khar3e ho jaaeNge| bhayabhIta aura bhayabhIta ho jAeMge, nirbhIka aura nirbhIka ho jaaeNge| yaha bar3I ulaTI ghaTanA hai| tuma cAhate the ki nirbhIka bhayabhIta ho jAeM; ve nahIM hoNge| aisA eka gAMva meM huaa| eka rAjapatha para choTA sA gAMva thA-- donoM tarapha rAste ke kinAre basA / bar3A rAjapatha thA aura kAreM bar3I teja gati se gujaratIM, baseM aura Traka, aura gAMva ko bar3A khatarA thaa| to gAMva kI paMcAyata ne taya kiyA thA ki gAMva ke bhItara koI bhI bIsa mIla se jyAdA raphtAra se vAhana na gujre| lekina choTA gAMva, kauna phikra kare ? unakI takhtI ko koI par3hatA hI na thaa| vaha lagA rakhI thI takhtI, lekina koI usakI ciMtA hI na letA thaa| to unhoMne socA ki zAyada bIsa mIla kI bAta ThIka nahIM hai, hama sirpha itanA hI likheM ki kRpayA atyaMta dhImI gati se yahAM se gujreN| aura paMcAyata kA eka AdamI khar3A kiyA gayA jo jAMca kare khar3e hokara ki isakA koI pariNAma hotA hai ki nhiiN| usa AdamI ne sAta dina bAda riporTa dI aura kahA, jo loga 'bIsa mIla kI raphtAra se caleM' usako par3ha kara bIsa mIla kI raphtAra se calate the ve loga to pAMca mIla kI raphtAra se calane lage aura jo usa bIsa mIla kI takhtI ko dekha kara apanI pacAsa mIla kI raphtAra kAyama rakhate the aba ve sattara mIla se cala rahe haiN| aksara aisA hI pUre jIvana meM ho rahA hai| nirbhIka DaratA nahIM tumhAre DarAne se, balki aura uttejita ho jAtA hai| bhayabhIta vaise hI bhayabhIta thA, vaha aura bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai| eka pakSAghAta se ghira jAtA hai, dUsarA ahaMkAra kI akar3a se| donoM hI samAja ke lie ghAtaka haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'mAna lo loga mRtyu se bhayabhIta haiM, aura hama upadraviyoM ko pakar3a kara mAra sakate haiM, to bhI kauna aisA karane kI himmata karegA ?" himmata kI gaI hai| karanI nahIM cAhie; jo nahIM honA thA vaha huA hai| hamane sadA yaha koziza kI hai ki upadraviyoM ko mAra ddaalo| hatyAroM kI hamane hatyA kara dI hai kAnUna ke nAma para / adAlateM samAja ke dvArA niyukta kI gaI hatyA kI saMsthAeM haiN| jisa cIja kA hama daMDa dete haiM vahI hama khuda karate haiN| eka AdamI ne kisI kI hatyA kI; phira hama adAlata meM usa para kAnUna kA jAla bichA kara bar3e DhaMga se karate haiM, yojanA se karate haiM / usa AdamI ko maukA nahIM dete kahane kA ki koI anyAya kiyA gyaa| bar3I nyAya kI vyavasthA jamAte haiM, lekina karate hama vahI haiM
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhaya aura prema jIvana ke AdhAra ThoM jo usane kiyA thaa| hama usakI hatyA kara dete haiN| hamArI hatyA nyAya, aura usakI hatyA anyAya! aura usane hatyA kI to vaha hatyArA, aura hamArA nyAyAdhIza hatyA karatA hai to vaha hAtha bhI nahIM dhotA; usakI cetanA para koI coTa bhI nahIM pdd'tii| manasavida kahate haiM ki hatyAre aura nyAyAdhIza eka hI taraha ke varga se Ate haiM, unakI cetanA kA guNadharma eka jaisA hai| pulisavAle aura gaMDe eka hI varga se Ate haiM; unakI cetanA kA guNadharma eka jaisA hai| pulisavAle ko guMDA honA hI cAhie, nahIM to vaha guMDoM se vyavahAra na kara skegaa| agara tuma jAkara pulisavAloM kI bhASA suno, to ve jaisI gAliyAM deMge vaisI gAlI bure se burA AdamI nahIM detaa| aura ve jaisA vyavahAra kareMge, vaha tumheM patA nahIM calatA, kyoMki tumheM kabhI unake vyavahAra kA maukA nahIM AtA, lekina jina logoM ko unake sAtha vyavahAra karanA par3atA hai ve jAnate haiM ki isase jyAdA bure AdamI khojane muzkila haiN| asala meM, pharka itanA hI hai ki ve rAjya ke dvArA niyukta guMDe haiM, dUsare guMDe apanI marjI se guMDe haiN| basa itanA hI pharka hai| nyAyAdhIza hatyAre haiM, lekina bar3I vyavasthA se| unakA cogA, unake sira para lagAe gae viga, vyavasthA, cAroM tarapha gaMbhIra, kAle koToM se ghire hue vakIla-aisA lagatA hai ki kucha ho rahA hai, koI nyAyapUrNa bAta ho rahI hai| lekina ho kyA rahA hai? isa sAre jAla ke bhItara ho itanA hI rahA hai ki jo bure AdamiyoM ne kiyA hai, samAja unake sAtha vahI burAI karanA cAhatA hai| samAja pratizodha lenA cAhatA hai| tuma hatyA ko kAnUna ke zabdoM meM rakha kara badala nahIM skte| hatyA to hatyA hai| rAjya ne kI yA vyakti ne kI, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| hatyA to hatyA hI rahatI hai| aura eka bar3I samajha lene jaisI bAta hai ki jo loga hatyA karate haiM ve usa karane ke kAraNa hatyA ke jo pariNAma haiM unakI cetanA para, usase baca nahIM skte| isalie aksara aisA hotA hai ki agara tumane bure AdamI ko daMDa dekara ThIka karane kI koziza kI to isa koziza meM dhIre-dhIre tuma bhI bure ho jaaoge| kyoMki tuma daMDa doge| daMDa denA koI bar3A zubha kRtya nahIM hai| tuma maaroge| mAranA koI zubha kRtya nahIM hai| tuma kor3e calAoge; tuma sajAeM doge| tumhArI AtmA yaha saba karane ke kAraNa dhIre-dhIre sakhta, kaThora, patharIlI hotI jA rahI hai| aura nyAyAdhIzoM se jyAdA patharIlI AtmA tuma kahIM bhI na paaoge| kyoMki hatyArA to zAyada bhAvAveza meM hatyA karatA hai, nyAyAdhIza bar3I zItalatA se hatyA karate haiM, kolDa mrddr| eka AdamI se tumhArA jhagar3A ho gayA, tuma krodha meM A gae, bhAvAviSTa ho gae, uttapta ho gae; usa uttapta behozI meM tumane hatyA kara dii| yaha hatyA kSamya bhI ho sakatI hai, kyoMki tuma apane hoza meM na the, tuma behoza the| zAyada bhaviSya meM adAlateM ise kSamA kreNgii| jaise abhI agara siddha ho jAe ki AdamI pAgala thA to phira pAgala ko sajA nahIM dI jA sktii| lekina krodha meM bhI to AdamI pAgala ho jAtA hai, kSaNa bhara ko shii| sthAyI pAgala na ho; pahale pAgala na thA, bAda meM pAgala na rahA; lekina usa kSaNa meM to pAgala ho hI jAtA hai| usa pAgalapana meM hatyA karatA hai| yaha kSamA-yogya ho sakatI hai| lekina nyAyAdhIza soca-vicAra kara, gaNita se, kailakulezana se hatyA karatA hai| usakI hatyA akSamya hai| vyakti hatyA karate haiM bhAvAviSTa hokara; samAja hatyA karatA hai gaNita ke hisAba se| samAja kI hatyA bilakula akSamya hai| lekina lAotse jaise vyaktiyoM kI bAta koI sunatA nhiiN| isalie dhIre-dhIre samAja ke pAsa AtmA to patthara ho jAtI hai| jo samAja logoM ko AtmA denA cAhatA hai usake pAsa khuda hI koI AtmA nahIM hotii| jo nyAyAdhIza logoM ko badalanA cAhatA hai, usake pAsa hI badalane vAlI koI aMtasa-cetanA nahIM hotii| jo rAjanItijJa samAja ke bhraSTAcAra ko dUra karanA cAhate haiM, unakA sArA jIvana bhraSTAcAra se lipta hotA hai| ve vahAM taka pahuMca hI nahIM sakate jahAM taka pahuMca gae haiM binA bhraSTAcAra ke| 233
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 ise thor3A smjheN| kyoMki jisa yAtrA se tuma gujarate ho vaha tumheM badala detI hai| aksara aisA huA hai, roja aisA hotA hai, pUrA itihAsa bharA par3A hai ki krAMtikAriyoM ne jinako miTAnA cAhA, aMtataH krAMtikArI unhIM jaise ho jAte haiN| isa mulka meM abhI huaa| unnIsa sau saiMtAlIsa meM yaha mulka AjAda huaa| jo loga sattA meM Ae ve aMgrejoM se badatara siddha hue| aMgrejoM ne itanI hatyA kabhI bhI nahIM kI thI mulka meM jitanI ina thor3e se varSoM meM bhAratIyoM ne khuda sattA meM hokara kii| itanA bhraSTAcAra na thA jitanA bhraSTAcAra AjAdI ke ina dinoM meM bddh'aa| kyoM aisA hotA hai? kyoMki tuma jo karane jAte ho vaha tumheM bhI badalatA hai| asala meM, sattA meM pahuMcate-pahuMcate hI jina sIr3hiyoM ko pAra karanA par3atA hai ve tumhArI AtmA kA hanana kara detI haiN| jaba taka tuma pahuMcate ho taba taka tuma usI jaise ho gae hote ho| eka bahuta purAnI cIna meM kahAvata hai ki bure AdamI se kabhI duzmanI mata bnaanaa| kyoMki bure AdamI se tuma duzmanI banAoge, dhIre-dhIre tuma bure ho jaaoge| kyoMki bure AdamI ke sAtha usI kI bhASA meM bolanA par3egA, bure AdamI ke sAtha usI ke DhaMga se lar3anA par3egA, bure AdamI ke sAtha vahI vyavahAra karanA par3egA jo vaha samajha sakatA hai| dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge ki tuma bure AdamI ho ge| agara lar3AI bhI lenI ho to kisI acche AdamI se lenaa| agara lar3anA hI ho to saMtoM se ldd'naa| to tuma saMtoM jaise ho jaaoge| kyoMki jisase hameM lar3anA ho usI ke jaise honA par3atA hai| aura koI upAya nahIM hai| cora se lar3oge, cora ho jaaoge| beImAna se lar3oge, beImAna ho jaaoge| kyoMki beImAnI kA pUrA zAstra tumheM bhI sIkhanA pdd'egaa| nahIM to jIta na skoge| hiTalara hAra gayA, lekina sArI duniyA ko badala gyaa| kyoMki jo loga usase lar3e ve saba dhIre-dhIre hiTalara jaise ho ge| hiTalara hAra kara bhI jiMdA hai| aura hiTalara ke bAda duniyA meM karIba-karIba adhika mulka phaisisTa ho ge| bhASA, nAma unakA na ho phaisijma, lekina hiTalara badala gayA logoM ko; jinako bhI usase lar3anA par3A unako DemokresI chor3a denI pdd'ii| kyoMki usase lar3anA ho to DemokresI nahIM cala sktii| hiTalara se lar3anA thA to iMglaiMDa ko tatkSaNa carcila ko tAkata denI par3I, kyoMki hiTalara jaisA duSTa AdamI carcila ke atirikta iMglaiMDa meM dUsarA nahIM mila sakatA thaa| hiTalara se carcila hI lar3a sakatA thaa| vaha bhI hiTalara ke hI DhaMga kA AdamI thA; usameM koI pharka na thaa| hiTalara ko harAnA jina logoM ne kiyA unakI sabakI jIvana-cetanA vaha badala gyaa| vaha sArI duniyA meM hAra kara bhI phaisijma kI tAkatoM ko bar3hAvA de gyaa| duniyA meM karIba-karIba saba jagaha lokataMtra kI jar3eM hila gaIM, aura saba jagaha adhinAyakazAhI praviSTa ho gii| _ abhI baMgalA deza meM yaha ghaTanA ghttii| AjAdI Ae dera nahIM huI, lokataMtra kI hatyA ho gii| mujIburrahamAna adhinAyaka ho ge| kahate ve yahI haiM abhI ki burAI ko miTAnA hai| lekina burAI ko miTAne meM tumheM burA honA par3atA hai| lekina tuma thor3e dina meM bhUla hI jAoge ki burAI miTI yA na mittii| kabhI burAI miTI nahIM hai Aja tk| isalie aba isa adhinAyakazAhI kA aMta kaba hogA? burAI kabhI miTegI nahIM aura adhinAyaka kahegA, abhI burAI miTI nahIM isalie mujhe adhinAyaka rahanA hai| aura jaise-jaise adhinAyakazAhI majabUta hotI jAegI vaise-vaise vaha svabhAva bana jaaegii| sArI duniyA meM svAgata kiyA gayA, kyoMki mujIburrahamAna kahate haiM ki yaha dUsarI krAMti hai| yaha krAMti kI hatyA hai; yaha dUsarI krAMti nahIM hai| krAMti ho bhI na pAI thI ki mara gii| baccA marA huA hI paidA * huaa| aura sArI duniyA meM aisA huA hai| lekina AdamI itihAsa ko doharAe calA jAtA hai| sTailina cAhatA thA ki rUsa kA chuTakArA jAra se ho jAe aura sTailina jAra jaisA ho gayA chuTakAre meN| tuma jisa taraha kI jIvana-vyavasthA ko tor3anA cAhate ho tuma bhI vaise ho jaaoge| 234
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhaya aura prema jIvana ke AdhAra choM hamane to bar3e acche loga bheje the sattA meM, acche se acche loga, jinako hama samajhate the acche log| kyoMki gAMdhI ne bar3e sevaka taiyAra kie the, bar3e tyAgI taiyAra kie the| ve saba bhogI siddha hue| vaha saba tyAga do kaur3I meM mila gyaa| jaise hI sattA AI vaise hI saba rUpa badala gyaa| kyoM? kyoMki unako lar3anA par3A, cAroM tarapha kI burAI hai usase lar3anA pdd'aa| vaha burAI unheM burA kara gii| jisase tuma duzmanI loge, tuma kabhI na kabhI usI jaise ho jaaoge| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, zaitAna se mata ldd'naa| paramAtmA se prema karanA; zaitAna se mata ldd'naa| zaitAna se lar3ane kI tarapha dhyAna hI mata denaa| krodha se mata lar3anA, karuNA ko jagAnA; krodha para dhyAna hI mata denaa| kAmavAsanA se mata lar3anA, anyathA tuma aura kAmI ho jaaoge| aura agara kAmavAsanA se lar3a-lar3a kara tumhArA brahmacarya bhI paidA ho gayA to vaha brahmacarya kA guNadharma bhI kAmavAsanA kA hogA, vaha bhinna nahIM ho sktaa| isalie ThIka dizA meM dhyAna denA jarUrI hai| __ lAotse kahatA hai, 'mAna lo loga mRtyu se bhayabhIta haiM, aura hama upadraviyoM ko pakar3a kara mAra bhI sakate haiM, to bhI aisA karane kI himmata kauna karegA?' kyoMki jo mAregA vaha upadraviyoM jaisA hI ho jaaegaa| jo unakI hatyA karegA, jo burAI ko tor3egA, vaha tor3ane meM hI burA ho jaaegaa| 'aksara aisA hotA hai ki badhika mArA jAtA hai|' mArane vAlA mArane kI prakriyA meM hI mArA jAtA hai| bhalA vastutaH na mArA jAe, lekina mArA jAtA hai, kho detA hai apane ko| 'aura badhika kI jagaha lenA aisA hai jaise koI mahA kASThakAra kI kulhAr3I lekara claae|' jaba bhI tuma badhika kI jagaha lete ho, jaise hI tuma taya karate ho ki kisI ko DarAnA hai, dhamakAnA hai, miTAnA hai, kyoMki bhalAI ko janma isI taraha milegA, tabhI tuma galatI kara rahe ho| kyoMki burAI se bhalAI ko janma nahIM mila sktaa| miTAnA, DarAnA, dhamakAnA burAI hai| burAI se kabhI bhalAI kA janma nahIM hotaa| abhI maiMne, jaba hiMdustAna aura cIna para yuddha ke bAdala chA gae aura donoM mulka saMgharSa ke lie karIba Ae to eka jaina muni se merI bAta ho rahI thii| maiMne unase kahA ki Apane bhI AzIrvAda diyA senAoM ko, yaha kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA, kyoMki ahiMsA paramo dhrmH| unhoMne kahA, nizcita diyA, kyoMki ahiMsA kI rakSA ke lie yuddha jarUrI hai| ahiMsA kI rakSA ke lie yuddha jarUrI hai! yaha vacana to bilakula ThIka lagatA hai, lekina tuma isameM thor3A soco isakA kyA artha huA? ahiMsA kI rakSA bhI hiMsA se hogI? to tuma hiMsA ahiMsA ke nAma para karoge; basa itanI hI bAta huI, aura to koI pharka na huaa| aura agara ahiMsA kI rakSA bhI hiMsA se hotI hai to ahiMsA napuMsaka hai| to phira ahiMsA kI bakavAsa hI chodd'o| kama se kama ImAnadArI grahaNa karo, prAmANika rUpa se yaha kaho ki hiMsA ke binA koI upAya nahIM hai, isalie hiMsA kreNge| bAta to ahiMsA kI karoge, aura phira jaba rakSA karanI par3egI to hiMsA kA hI sahArA lenA pdd'egaa| ahiMsA itanI kamajora hai? aura jaba tuma hiMsA karoge ahiMsA ke nAma se to tuma meM aura hiMsaka meM pharka kyA raha jAegA? hAM, tuma jarA jyAdA cAlAka ho, tuma jyAdA beImAna ho| itanA hI phrk| hiMsaka kama se kama sApha-sutharA hai| ahiMsA kI rakSA hiMsA se kaise ho sakatI hai? loga kahate haiM, dharma khatare meM hai| phira dharma kI rakSA hiMsA se karate haiN| dharma ahiMsA hai, prema hai| aura tuma hiMsA karoge to dhIre-dhIre tuma adhArmika ho jaaoge| aura jaba taka tuma rakSA karake nibaToge, tuma pAoge tumhArI jIvana-cetanA hiMsAtmaka ho gii| kyoMki tuma jo karate ho usakA abhyAsa tumhAre jIvana ko badala jAtA hai| tuma vahI ho jAte ho jo tuma karate ho| tuma usake sAtha tAdAtmya banA lete ho| 235/
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 isalie lAotse kahatA hai, badhika kI jagaha lenA khataranAka hai| kyoMki tuma badhika ho jaaoge| aura tuma badhika ho gae aura badhika ko hI miTAnA cAhate the! upadravI ko miTAnA cAhate the, lekina miTAne meM tuma svayaM upadravI ho ge| bure ko koI burAI se nahIM miTA sktaa| ghRNA ghRNA se nahIM miTAI jA sakatI; ghRNA ghRNA se bddh'egii| burAI burAI se nahIM miTAI jA sakatI; burAI burAI se bddh'egii| burAI ko miTAnA ho to bhalAI caahie| ghRNA ko miTAnA ho to prema caahie| pApa ko miTAnA ho to puNya caahie| aura samAja yahI koziza karatA rahA hai ki burAI ko burAI se miTA de| tuma upadrava karate ho to pulisa kA DaMDA tumhAre sira para par3a jAtA hai| pulisa kahatI hai ki tuma upadrava kara rahe the, isalie DaMDA mAranA jarUrI hai| lekina pulisa kA DaMDA khuda hI upadrava hai| isa jAla ke bAhara kaise nikalA jAe? jAla ke bAhara rAstA nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| ulajhana bar3I gaharI hai| kyoMki DaMDe ke jo mAlika haiM, ve kahate haiM ki agara DaMDA na uThe to upadrava bahuta bar3ha jaaegaa| isalie DaMDA uThAnA jarUrI hai| aura DaMDe se koI upadrava dabatA nhiiN| DaMDe se itanA hI hotA hai ki dUsarI daphe upadravI bhI DaMDA lekara A jAtA hai| hamArI sArI vyavasthA aisI hai| ravIMdranAtha ne eka saMsmaraNa likhA hai| unakA bar3A ghara thA, bar3A parivAra thaa| unake dAdA ko rAjA kI upAdhi thii| aura itanA paisA thA, suvidhA thI, ki aisA bhI ho jAtA thA ki jo mehamAna eka daphA mehamAna kI taraha AyA phira vaha gayA hI nahIM, vaha vahIM rahane hI lgaa| aise parivAra meM koI sau loga the| to manoM dUdha kharIdA jAtA thaa| aura baMgAla meM to bahuta dUdha kI jarUrata hai, kyoMki sAre baMgAliyoM ke miSThAnna chenA se banate haiM, dUdha bahuta caahie| hara bhojana ke sAtha saMdeza to cAhie hii| bahuta dUdha kharIdA jAtA thaa| ___ to eka vyakti ke hAtha meM parivAra ke, ravIMdranAtha ke eka bhAI ke hAtha meM jimmA thA dUdha ko dekhane kaa| to dUdha meM pAnI mila kara AtA thaa| to bhAI bilakula gaNita-kuzala thA, prazAsaka buddhi kA thaa| usane eka aura iMsapekTara niyukta kiyA jo loga dUdha lAte the una pr| jaba se iMsapekTara niyukta kiyA taba se dUdha meM aura pAnI milane lagA; kyoMki iMsapekTara kA bhI bhAga jur3a gyaa| vaha bhI jiddI AdamI thaa| usane eka aura bar3A iMsapekTara, iMsapekTara ke Upara niyukta kara diyaa| taba to eka dina gajaba ho gyaa| eka machalI bhI A gaI dUdha meN| pAnI aisA milAyA gayA, pokhara se sIdhe hI DAla diyA; usameM eka machalI bhI calI aaii| ravIMdranAtha ke pitA ne ravIMdranAtha ke bhAI ko bulAyA aura kahA ki tuma vidA karo iMsapekTaroM ko| kyoMki yaha jAla to bar3ha jaaegaa| agara tumane aba aura eka iMsapekTara niyukta kiyA to dhIre-dhIre pAnI hI AegA, dUdha AegA hI nhiiN| kyoMki sabakA bhAga nirdhArita hotA jA rahA hai| lekina vaha jiddI thA, usane kahA ki isakA matalaba yaha huA, isakA matalaba kevala itanA hI hai ki eka ThIka yogya AdamI aura cAhie uupr| ravIMdranAtha ke pitA ne kahA, tuma dekho, kyA ghaTanA ghaTI hai! dUdha pahale A rahA thA, pAnI milA thA mAnA; lekina itanA pAnI milA nahIM thaa| jyAdA surakSA kI vyavasthA karoge, asurakSA ho jaaegii| bharose se calatA hai jIvana; itane bhaya aura itanI vyavasthA se nahIM cltaa| vyavasthA bigAr3a detI hai, avyavasthA le AtI hai| upadravI DaMDe lekara A jaaeNge| pulisa gaisa ke gole lekara AegI; upadravI gole lekara aaeNge| aise hI to duniyA meM krAMtiyAM khar3I hotI haiN| jitanA rAjya dabAnA cAhatA hai utanA hI loga bagAvata karate haiN| jitanI bagAvata karate haiM, rAjya aura dabAnA cAhatA hai| kyoMki gaNita sApha hai ki nahIM dabAoge to kyA hogA! aise hI to bar3e-bar3e sAmrAjya girate haiN| aise hI briTiza sAmrAjya bhArata meM giraa| aise hI yaha kAMgresa giregii| aise hI inake pIche jo AeMge ve gireNge| girane kA sUtra yaha hai ki tumhAre gaNita meM bhUla hai| magara kaThinAI yaha hai ki ve bhI kyA kreN| unase agara bAta karo to unake sAmane bhI yahI savAla hai ki isako rokeM kaise? 236
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhaya aura prema jIvana ke AdhAra ThoM Upara se badalAhaTa nahIM kI jA sktii| krAMti, badalAhaTa jar3a se lAnI hotI hai| Upara se badalane jAoge, kucha bhI na bdlegaa| mUla bhaya para khar3A hai| vahIM bhUla hai| mUla prema para khar3A honA caahie| eka-eka parivAra se prema kI vyavasthA bananI zurU honI caahie| DarAo mata baccoM ko| vakta lagegA, samaya lagegA, do-cAra pIr3hiyAM agara prema meM jIne kI koziza kareM to aisI ghar3I AegI jahAM upadrava zAMta ho jaaeNge| koI itanA azAMta na hogA ki upadrava karane kI koziza kre| aura tAtkAlika vyavasthA kucha bhI karane kA bar3A prayojana nahIM hai| tAtkAlika vyavasthA se kucha bhI nahIM hotA, sanAtana vyavasthA caahie| bImArI gaharI hai, Upara se coTa karane se miTatI nhiiN| tuma thor3I-bahuta dera ke lie dabA do, phira bImArI khar3I ho jaaegii| maulika rUpAMtaraNa caahie| usI maulika rUpAMtaraNa ke lie lAotse ke vacana haiN| vaha kahatA hai, 'badhika kI jagaha lenA aisA hai jaise koI mahA kASThakAra kI kulhAr3I lekara claae| jo mahA kASThakAra kI kulhAr3I hAtha meM letA hai, vaha zAyada hI apane hAthoM ko jakhmI hone se bacA paae|' aisA huA ki mullA nasaruddIna eka skUla meM mAsTara thaa| eka aurata eka dina AI apane beTe ko lekara aura usane kahA ki kucha ise DarAo-dhamakAo, kyoMki yaha bilakula bagAvatI huA jAtA hai| na kisI kI sunatA, na koI AjJA maantaa| saba anuzAsana isane tor3a DAlA hai| hama bar3e becaina haiN| ise thor3A ddraao-dhmkaao| ise rAste para laao| aisA sunate hI nasaruddIna aisA uchalA-kUdA, aisA cIkhA-cillAyA ki baccA to DarA hI DarA, aurata behoza ho gii| usane itanA na socA thA ki yh...| vaha to samajhI ki yaha AdamI pAgala ho gayA yA kyA huaa| baccA bhAga khar3A huaa| aurata behoza ho gii| aura nasaruddIna khuda itanA ghabar3A gayA ki khuda bhI bacce ke pIche bhAga khar3A huaa| ghar3I bhara bAda jhAMka kara usane dekhA ki aurata hoza meM AI yA nhiiN| jaba aurata hoza meM A gaI taba vaha bhItara Akara, vApasa apane Asana para baitthaa| usa aurata ne kahA ki yaha jarA jyAdA ho gayA, merA matalaba aisA nahIM thaa| maiMne yaha nahIM kahA thA ki mujhe DarA do| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki dekha, bhaya kA zAstra kisI kI ciMtA nahIM krtaa| jaba bacce ko maiMne DarAyA to bhaya thor3e hI dekhatA hai ki kauna baccA hai aura kauna tu hai| jaba bhaya paidA kiyA to vaha sabhI ke lie paidA ho gyaa| baccA to DarA hI DarA, aba sapane meM bhI merI sUrata dekha kara kaMpa jaaegaa| lekina bhaya kisI kA pakSapAta nahIM krtaa| tU bhI ddrii| aura terI chor3a, merI hAlata pUcha! maiM taka ghabar3A gyaa| aba isa bacce ko maiM bhI dekha lUMgA to mere hAtha-paira kNpeNge| maiM khuda hI AdhA mIla kA cakkara lagA kara A rahA hUM; bAmuzkila roka pAyA apane ko bhAgane se| aisI ghabar3AhaTa pakar3a gii| ise dhyAna meM rkho| nasaruddIna ThIka kaha rahA hai| bhaya se jaba tuma kisI ko bhayabhIta karate ho to tuma dUsare ko hI bhayabhIta nahIM karate, apane ko bhI bhayabhIta kara lete ho| jaba tuma burAI se kisI ko DarAte ho taba tuma khuda bhI Dara jAte ho| yaha dudhArI talavAra hai| aura ise samhAla kara hAtha meM uThAnA, kyoMki tumhAre hAtha bhI lahUluhAna ho jaaeNge| lAotse kaha rahA hai ki koI kalAkAra kASThakAra hotA hai, niSNAta hotA hai apanI kulhAr3I ko pakar3ane meN| tuma usakI kulhAr3I pakar3a kara mata claanaa| nahIM to tuma apane hAthoM ko jakhmI hone se na bacA paaoge| jIvana kA zAstra bar3A bArIka, nAjuka hai| aura jIvana ke zAstra ko samhala kara eka-eka kadama hozapUrvaka koI cale to hI apane ko bacA pAegA jakhmI hone se| anyathA tuma dUsare ko sudhArane meM apane ko bigAr3a loge, dUsare ko banAne meM khuda miTa jaaoge| aisA maiMne sunA hai ki ijipta meM eka bAdazAha pAgala ho gyaa| aura pAgala ho gayA zataraMja khelte-khelte| 237
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 238 itanA zataraMja ke khela kA use zauka thA ki rAta bhara cAleM calatA rahe nIMda meN| subaha hote hI se saba kAma chor3a kara vaha zataraMja kI cAla para baiTha jAe; dina dekhe na rAta / dhIre-dhIre vaha pagalA gayA; dhIre-dhIre basa zataraMja hI raha gaI, aura saba bhUla gyaa| cikitsaka bulAe ge| cikitsakoM ne kahA, yaha hamAre hAtha kI bAta nhiiN| agara koI zataraMja kA bar3A khilAr3I isake sAtha zataraMja khele to zAyada kucha hala ho jaae| rAjya ke sabase bar3e khilAr3I ko bulAyA gayA / vaha rAjI ho gayA samrATa ko sudhArane ko| eka sAla taka, kahate haiM, vaha usake sAtha khela khelatA rhaa| aura vaha sahI sAbita huA, samrATa ThIka ho gayA eka sAla ke bAda, lekina khilAr3I pAgala ho gyaa| pAgala ke sAtha zataraMja khelanA ! eka to zataraMja vaise hI pAgala karane vAlA khela, phira pAgala ke sAtha khelanA ! to samrATa to kahate haiM ThIka ho gayA sAla bhara meM, lekina khilAr3I pAgala ho gyaa| cikitsakoM se khilAr3I ke ghara ke logoM ne pUchA, aba kyA kareM? unhoMne kahA ki aura koI bar3A khilAr3I khojo jo rAjI ho isako sudhArane ko / magara taba koI khilAr3I rAjI na huA, kyoMki bAta phaila gaI ki jo sudhAregA vaha pAgala ho jaaegaa| bure ko sudhArane meM samhala kara kadama utthaanaa| pahale apanI tarapha gaura se dekha lenA, kahIM bure ko sudhArane meM tuma bure to na ho jAoge! galata ko sudhArane meM galata to na ho jAoge ! vezyA ko sudhArane soca-samajha kara jAnA; zarAbI ko sudhArane hoza se jaanaa| eka yuvaka abhI kucha dina pahale mere pAsa AyA aura usane kahA ki maiM bar3I jhaMjhaTa meM par3a gayA huuN| laMdana meM koI saMsthA hogI jo zarAbiyoM ko sudhArane kA kAma karatI hai| pazcima meM aisI bahuta sI saMsthAeM haiN| bar3I aMtarrASTrIya eka saMsthA haiH alkohalika anaoNnimasa / vaisI koI saMsthA meM vaha zarAbiyoM ko sudhArane ke kAma meM lagA hogA / zarAbI sudhare ki nahIM, vaha zarAba pInA sIkha gyaa| aba vaha kahatA hai, mujhe kauna sudhAre ? jarA samhala kara sudhArane kI bAta meM utaranA / kyoMki vaha mahA kASThakAra kI kulhAr3I hai / buddhoM ne vaha kAma kiyA hai; vaha tumase na ho skegaa| tuma usa kulhAr3I ko hAtha meM lekara calAoge, tuma apane hI hAtha-paira kATa loge| buddha vaha kAma kara sakate haiM, kyoMki unheM karanA nahIM par3atA, unakI maujUdagI sudhAratI hai| vahI to kalA hai| unakA honA sudhAratA hai; unakA astitva, unakA pUrA samagra caitanya / unakI maujUdagI se krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| buddha puruSa ke pAsa hone se tuma badalane zurU ho jAte ho| vaha tumheM badalanA nahIM caahtaa| usakI koI cAha nahIM rahI; isIlie to vaha buddha puruSa hai| vaha tumheM badalane kI bhI cAha nahIM rkhtaa| vaha tumheM tumhArI samagratA meM svIkAra karatA hai; tuma jaise ho bhale ho| isI svIkAra se tumhArI krAMti zurU hotI hai| vaha tumheM prema karatA hai; tuma jaise ho, bezarta, vaise hI prema karatA hai / vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki tuma aise ho jAo taba maiM tumheM prema kruuNgaa| vaha kahatA hai, tuma jaise ho paripUrNa ho; maiM tumheM prema karatA huuN| usakA hRdaya tumheM aMgIkAra kara letA hai| vaha tumheM AliMgana kara letA hai; eka gahana tala para tumheM svIkAra kara letA hai| usI svIkRti se tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti ghaTanI zurU hotI hai| usakA prema tumheM badalatA hai| usakI karuNA tumheM badalatI hai| usakI cetanA tumheM badalatI hai| vaha tumheM nahIM badalatA; vaha tumheM badalanA bhI nahIM cAhatA / aura jo tumheM badalanA cAhate haiM ve tumheM to badala hI nahIM pAte, tumheM badalane meM khuda badala jAte haiN| tuma bhI dUsare ko badalane kI ceSTA meM mata laganA / usase bar3I bhUla nahIM hai| agara kisI ko bhI tumheM badalanA ho to khuda ko bdlnaa| tuma jisa dina badala jAoge, tuma eka jale hue dIye hooge| tumhArI rozanI tumhAre cAroM tarapha pdd'egii| jo bhI vahAM se nikalegA usa rozanI kA dAna le legaa| jo bhI vahAM se nikalegA vaha rozanI use jIvana kA darzana karA degii| badalAhaTa niSkriya cetanA se ghaTatI hai, sakriya cetanA se nahIM /
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhaya aura prema jIvana ke AdhAra ThoM jo bhI kisI ko badalanA cAhatA hai vaha ahaMkArI hai| yaha badalane kI tarakIba bhI ahaMkAra kA khela hai| badalane ke nAma para vaha dUsare kI gardana ko pakar3anA cAhatA hai| badalane ke nAma para vaha dUsare ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra karanA cAhatA hai jaisA koI vastuoM ke sAtha karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, tumhArA yaha paira kATeMge, tumhArI yaha gardana alaga kareMge; tumako suMdara banAeMge, tumheM zubha bnaaeNge| vaha tumheM vidhvaMsa karanA cAhatA hai| sudhAraka kI vRtti meM bar3I hiMsA chipI hai| aura tumhAre tathAkathita mahAtmA sabhI hiMsaka haiN| ve tumheM badalanA cAhate haiN| ___ vastutaH buddha puruSa tumheM svIkAra karatA hai| badalane ko kyA hai? tuma bhale ho, tuma sarvAMga bhale ho jaise ho| tumhAre hone meM rattI bhara bhI kucha buddha puruSa ko zikAyata nahIM hai| aura taba krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| taba bhabhaka kara krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| usa paripUrNa svIkAra meM hI tumhArA jIvana eka nayI yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| 239
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ u nnI sa vAM Pop pra va ca na rAjanIti ko utAro siMhAsana se
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 75 ON PUNISHMENT (4) When people are hungry, It is because their rulers eat too much tax-grain. Therefore the unruliness of hungry people Is due to the interference of their rulers. That is why they are unruly. The people are not afraid of death, Because they are anxious to make a living. That is why they are not afraid of death. It is those who interfere not with their living, That are wise in exalting life. adhyAya 75 daMDa (4) jaba loga bhUkhe hai, to usakA kAraNa hai ki zAsaka bahuta karAna rakhA jAte haiN| isalie bhUve logoM kA upadrava, unake zAsakoM ke hastakSepa se paidA hotA hai| isI kAraNa ve upadravI haiN| loga mRtyu se bhayabhIta nahIM hai, kyoMki ve jIvikA kamAne ke lie ciMtita hai| yahI kAraNa ki ve mRtyu se bhayabhIta nahIM hai| jo unakI jIvikA meM hastakSepa nahIM karate, ve hI jIvana ko UMcA uThAne kA viveka rakhate haiN|
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TRAINEMAMAL sana kA Adhikya manuSya ke jIvana meM sabase bar3I kaThinAI hai| zAsana jitanA kama ho utanA shresstth| zAsana bilakula na ho to vaha zreSThatA kI parAkASThA hai| zAsana jitanA jyAdA ho utanA nikRSTa, aura jaba zAsana hI zAsana raha jAe to vaha zAsana kA aMtima patana hai| zAsana ke Adhikya kA artha hai: svataMtratA kI kmii| aura zAsana ke Adhikya kA yaha bhI artha hai ki vyakti ko vyakti hone kI aba koI suvidhA nahIM hai; jaise vyakti eka kalapurjA ho gyaa| vaha isa bar3e samAja ke yaMtra meM usakA upayoga hai; upayoga liyA jAegA: lekina vyakti kI AtmA ko koI svIkRti nahIM hai| zAsana kA Adhikya AtmA kA hanana hai| maiMne eka choTI sI kahAnI sunI hai| amarIkA meM eka kuttoM kI akhila vizva pradarzanI thii| usameM rUsa se bhI kutte Ae the| eka amarIkI kutte ne pUchA rUsI kuttoM se ki saba ThIka to hai? tumhAre deza meM saba sukha-suvidhA to hai? usane kahA, saba sukha-suvidhA hai| aisA bhojana kabhI hameM milatA nahIM thA jaisA milatA hai| rahane ke lie jagaha jaisI hameM upalabdha hai, kabhI bhI rUsI kuttoM ko pahale na thii| aba hama sar3akoM para bhaTakate nahIM aura bhojana ke lie dara-dara Thokara nahIM khaate| aba hama bar3e prasanna haiM! lekina amarIkI kutte ne kahA ki tuma itane prasanna ho, lekina cehare para prasannatA mAlUma nahIM hotii| / usane kahA, usakA eka kAraNa hai; kisI ko na batAo to khuuN| aura saba to ThIka hai, bhauMkane kI AjAdI nahIM hai| aura usa kutte ne kahA ki bhauMkane kI AjAdI kA vahI artha hotA hai jo manuSya kI bhASA meM abhivyakti kI svataMtratA kaa| bhauMka nahIM skte| bhojana pUrA hai; lekina vyaktitva kI koI suvidhA nahIM hai| zAsana jaba adhika ho jAegA to vyaktitva ko poMcha detA hai; kyoMki vyaktitva khatarA hai zAsana meN| zAsana cAhatA hai samAja, vyakti nahIM; samUha, vyakti nahIM; kyoMki vyakti ke hone meM hI khatarA hai| kyoMki vyakti svataMtratA kI mAMga hai| vyaktitva kI AkhirI garimA paripUrNa mukti hai; aura zAsana kA artha hI baMdhana hai|| dUsarI bAta, jaise hI zAsana bar3hatA hai vaise hI zAsana apazoSita karatA hai samAja ko| jaise-jaise zAsana kA bojha bar3A hotA jAtA hai vaise-vaise zAsana ke nIce dabe loga durbala hote jAte haiN| zAsana kA peTa hI nahIM bhara pAtA; logoM kA peTa kaise bhare? ise hama cikitsAzAstra se AsAnI se samajha sakate haiN| cikitsaka kahate haiM ki manuSya kI haDDiyoM para thor3I sI carbI cAhie; vaha carbI har3iyoM kI rakSA karatI hai| vaha carbI haDDiyoM ke Asa-pAsa eka USmA, eka garamI banAe rakhatI hai| vaha carbI jarUrata-gaira-jarUrata ke samaya, saMkaTa ke samaya AtmarakSA kA upAya hai| agara bahuta dina bhUkhA rahanA par3e to vaha carbI tumhArA bhojana bana jaaegii| 243
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 hara AdamI karIba-karIba tIna mahIne bhUkhA raha sakatA hai, itanI carbI usake zarIra meM hai| itanA honA jarUrI hai, anyathA AdamI muzkila meM hogaa| lekina phira aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki kucha loga rugNa ho jAte haiM aura carbI bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| phira carbI zarIra ko bacAtI nahIM, mAratI hai; phira haDDiyoM kI surakSA nahIM rahatI, haDDiyoM ko tor3ane vAlA bojha ho jAtI hai| phira hRdaya ko utanI carbI ko khIMcanA muzkila ho jAtA hai, to hRdaya para AkramaNa hone zurU ho jAte haiN| phira carbI itanI bar3ha jAtI hai ki mastiSka taka UrjA nahIM pahuMcatI, to bhItara mastiSka jar3a hone lagatA hai| aisI ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai ki carbI itanI ho jAe ki AdamI hila-Dula na sake; usakI gati samApta ho jAe; usakA jIvana mRtyu jaisA ho jaae| zAsana thor3A sA jarUrI hai| agara zAsana bar3hatA jAe to vaha aisA hI hai jaise kisI AdamI kI carbI bar3hatI jaae| carbI eka mAtrA meM bacAtI hai; eka mAtrA ke pAra jAne para mAratI hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki isa pRthvI para manuSya ke Agamana ke pUrva bar3e virATa jAnavara the| hAthI unake samakSa kucha bhI nhiiN| hAthI se dasa-dasa gune bar3e jAnavara the| unake asthipaMjara upalabdha haiN| hAthI se dasa gunA bar3A jAnavara, bar3A zaktizAlI jAnavara thA, lekina vaha bilakula tirohita ho gyaa| usakA ekamAtra vaMzaja bacI hai chipklii| chipakalI itanI choTI sI! ve chipakaliyAM thIM hAthiyoM se dasa gunI bdd'ii| acAnaka ve kaise vidA ho gaIM duniyA se? vaijJAnikoM ne bahuta khoja karake pAyA ki unakI carbI itanI bar3ha gaI ki usa carbI ko DhonA muzkila ho gyaa| carbI ke bojha ke nIce daba kara hI ve prANI mara ge| zAsana surakSA hai| zAsana jarUrI hai| jahAM eka se jyAdA loga haiM, vahAM kucha niyama cAhie, vyavasthA cAhie; anyathA bar3I arAjakatA hogI, jInA muzkila ho jaaegaa| isalie zAsana kI jarUrata hai| lekina basa eka sImA tk| vahIM taka zAsana kI jarUrata hai jahAM taka eka vyakti ko dUsare kI jIvana-svataMtratA meM bAdhA DAlane se rokane kI jarUrata hai| basa! koI vyakti kisI ke jIvana meM bAdhA na DAle, itane dUra taka zAsana kA kAma hai| lekina yaha to niSedhAtmaka kAma huA ki tuma logoM kI svataMtratA kI rakSA kro| lekina jaba tAkata hAtha meM AtI hai zAsana ke to logoM kI svataMtratA kI rakSA to alaga rahI, logoM ko parataMtra banAne kI vyavasthA zurU ho jAtI hai| tumhAre jIvana ko sukhI banAne kA upAya to dUra rahA, zAsana-taMtra jinake hAtha meM hotA hai, ve adamya vAsanA se bhara jAte haiM aura zakti, aura zakti! to jinakI ve rakSA karane ko niyata kie gae the unake apazoSaka ho jAte haiN| zAsana chAtI para baiTha jAtA hai; prajA sikur3atI calI jAtI hai| dhIre-dhIre prajA kA saba mAMsa kho jAtA hai, asthiyAM zeSa raha jAtI haiM-asthipaMjara! aise kSaNoM meM bagAvata honI svAbhAvika hai| loga upadravI ho jaaeNge| agara loga upadravI haiM to usakA artha itanA hI hai ki zAsaka logoM ke Upara adhika bhAra kI taraha ho gae haiN| kara bar3hate jAte haiM, Taiksezana bar3hatA jAtA hai; niyama bar3hate jAte haiM; svataMtratA kama hotI jAtI hai| tumhAre cAroM tarapha lohe kI dIvAla bana jAtI hai niyamoM kI, hilanA-DulanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| aura isa sabako bhI loga baradAzta kara leM; peTa bhI bhUkhA hone lagatA hai| jIvana nIce girane lagatA hai; jarUrata kI cIjeM bhI upalabdha nahIM hotii| aura zAsana virATa bhavana khar3e kie calA jAtA hai; aura zAsana virATa vaibhava kA dikhAvA karane lagatA hai| loga marate haiM, aura zAsana logoM kI mRtyu se bhI jIne kI koziza karatA hai| aisI ghar3I meM bagAvata svAbhAvika hai, loga upadravI ho jaaeNge| aura koI na koI upadravI logoM ko bhar3akAne ke lie taiyAra mila jaaegaa| loga svayaM upadravI nahIM haiM; loga bar3e zAMta haiN| logoM kI kSamatA apAra hai| loga kitanA baradAzta karate haiM, isakA hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| logoM ne sadiyoM taka baradAzta kiyA hai; saba taraha kI takalIpha jhela lI hai| kyoMki 244
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjanIti ko utAro siMhAsana se upadrava meM utarane kA artha hotA hai, apane ko bhI upadrava meM ddaalnaa| loga cAhate nahIM ki upadrava ho| lekina eka aisI ghar3I A jAtI hai saMkaTa kI jaba ki jIvana meM koI artha hI nahIM raha jAtA, jInA hI muzkila ho jAtA hai| usa aMtima ghar3I meM, maratA kyA na karatA; usa ghar3I meM hI loga upadrava ke lie rAjI hote haiN| aura taba bhI loga rAjI hote haiM, aisA kahanA kaThina hai; taba jo loga zAsana meM haiM, unake virodhI loga jo zAsana meM nahIM haiM, ve logoM ko rAjI karate haiN| . logoM ne aba taka koI krAMti nahIM kii| logoM kA saMtoSa apAra hai| loga saba taraha kI kaThinAiyAM baradAzta karake cupacApa jI lenA cAhate haiN| kyoMki jIne meM itanA rasa hai ki kauna use upadrava meM ddaale| lekina jaba jInA muzkila hI ho jAe, roTI bhI upalabdha na ho, pAnI bhI upalabdha na ho; taba samajho ki loga bhUkha, pIr3A meM sUkha gae hote haiM, sUkhA IMdhana ho gae hote haiM, taba koI bhI upadravI, jo zAsana-sattA meM honA cAhatA hai aura nahIM ho pAyA, vaha jarA sI cinagArI lagA de, jarA sI cakamaka calA de bagAvata kI, ki phira dAvAnala uTha jAtA hai| bhUkha Aga bana jAtI hai| sabhI krAMtiyAM bhUkha se paidA hotI haiN| loga jaba marane kI hAlata meM ho jAte haiM, tabhI lar3ane ko taiyAra hote haiN| anyathA loga to dharatI jaise haiM-saba saMhate haiN| __ lAotse kaha rahA hai ki jaba loga upadravI hoM taba tuma unheM daMDa dene kI bajAya isa bAta kA vicAra karanA ki zAsana atyadhika zoSaNa kara rahA hai| anyathA loga kabhI upadravI na hote| logoM kA upadrava kevala lakSaNa hai ki zAsana ne jyAdA cUsa liyA hai logoM ko| itanA cUsa liyA hai ki aba ve marane ko bhI taiyAra haiM, mArane ko bhI taiyAra haiN| unakI bhUkha ne unake jIvana kA bodha, jIvana kA rasa, saMtoSa kI kSamatA, saba chIna liyA hai| aba bhUkha itanI vikarAla hai ki aba unheM yaha bhI nahIM lagatA ki bacane meM koI sAra hai| miTAne kA eka rasa paidA ho jAtA hai bhUkha ke kaarnn| - aisA hI samajho ki jaise kisI AdamI ko bukhAra A gayA ho, zarIra jvara se bharA hai, tApamAna bar3hatA jAtA hai| jvara lakSaNa hai, bImArI nahIM; simpaTama hai| bImArI to bhItara hai khiiN| jvara to mitra hai; vaha to khabara de rahA hai ki aba saba tarapha se dhyAna haTA lo; bhItara kucha roga khar3A huA hai, use ThIka karo; usa roga ko priyAriTI denI jarUrI hai, prAthamikatA denI jarUrI hai| aba tuma hajAra kAma kara rahe ho, jvara kahatA hai ki usane lAla jhaMDI batA dI, aba tuma ruka jAo! aba kucha bhI karanA itanA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai jitanA bhItara kI bImArI se jUjhanA jarUrI hai| pahale cikitsA karavA lo, vizrAma kara lo| jvara kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki zarIra garama ho gayA hai to usako ThaMDA karane se kucha hala ho jaaegaa| jvara kA itanA hI artha hai ki bhItara koI roga hai| usa roga ke kAraNa sArA zarIra uttapta hai, aura jala rahA hai aura Aga meM par3A hai| usa roga ko ThIka kara lo, jvara apane se zamita ho jaaegaa| - lAotse kahatA hai ki jaba loga upadrava se bhare haiM to yaha lakSaNa hai jvaragrasta dazA kA, samAja bImAra hai| tuma ina bImAroM ko daMDa dete ho? tuma upadraviyoM ko jeloM meM DAlate ho? to tuma jvara kA ilAja kara rahe ho, bImArI kA nhiiN| isase to dAvAnala aura bddh'egaa| isase to Aga aura phailegii| isase to jo bhUkhe abhI upadrava meM sammilita nahIM the, ve bhI sammilita ho jaaeNge| jaba loga upadrava kareM to zAsana ko samajhanA cAhie ki zAsana ne sImA se bAhara zoSaNa kara liyA aura zAsana logoM ke Upara chAtI para patthara kI taraha baiTha gayA hai| aba vaha gardana meM baMdhA huA patthara hai, jisase loga ghabar3A rahe haiM, DUba rahe haiN| aba zAsana bacAtA nahIM hai, DubA rahA hai| isalie agara cikitsA karanI ho to zAsana ko apane DhaMga aura vyavasthA kI karanI caahie| upadraviyoM ko daMDa denA vyartha hai| cora vahIM paidA hote haiM jahAM kucha loga bahuta saMpatti ikaTThI kara lete haiM, anyathA cora paidA nahIM hote| cora kA kevala itanA hI artha hai ki kucha logoM ke pAsa jarUrata se jyAdA ho gayA hai aura kucha logoM ke pAsa jarUrateM bhI pUrI karane yogya nahIM bacA hai| taba kalaha khar3I ho jAtI hai| |245
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 zAsana dhIre-dhIre apane jAla phailAtA jAtA hai| vaha AkTopasa kI bhAMti hai, jisake ATha paMje haiM, cAroM tarapha phailAtA jAtA hai| zurU meM to rakSaka kI taraha janma hotA hai zAsana kA; jaldI hI vaha bhakSaka ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jisake hAtha meM tumane tAkata de dI, tAkata dete hI usa vyaktitva kA guNadharma badala jAtA hai| zakti ke milate hI vyakti durupayoga zurU kara detA hai| zakti kA sadupayoga karanA bahuta kaThina hai| zakti kA sadupayoga karanA to saMta hI jAnate haiN| lekina saMta to rAjI na hoMge zAsaka banane ko| zakti kI AkAMkSA saMtoM meM nahIM hotI, lekina zakti kA upayoga karanA ve jAnate haiN| aura jinameM zakti kI AkAMkSA hotI hai, jo zaktivAna honA cAheMge, ve zakti kA upayoga karanA nahIM jAnate, ve durupayoga karanA jAnate haiN| zakti kI AkAMkSA durbala vyakti meM hotI hai, sabala vyakti meM nhiiN| tumhAre pAsa jo nahIM hai, usI kI to tuma AkAMkSA karate ho| isalie jo vyakti bhI rAjya meM pahuMca jAtA hai, sattAdhArI ho jAtA hai, sattAdhArI hote hI vikSipta usakI dazA ho jAtI hai| phira vaha bhUla hI jAtA hai-kyoM AyA, kyoM bhejA gayA, kyA kAraNa the? bAta to usane kI thI ki sevA karane ko jA rahA hai sattA meM; sattA meM pahuMcate hI vaha cAhatA hai, saba usakI sevA kreN| aura sattA meM . pahuMcate hI vaha jo vyakti tumane bhejA thA, vahI nahIM raha jAtA; vaha dUsarA hI vyakti hai jo pahuMcatA hai| bhejate tuma kisI ko ho, pahuMcatA koI aura hai| kyoMki madhya meM krAMti ghaTita ho jAtI hai| sattA ko jhelane kI kSamatA, aura sattA mila jAne para aparivartita rahane kI kSamatA to saMta meM ho sakatI hai| aba yaha eka ulajhana hai| saMta zakti cAhatA nahIM; mila jAe to bhI rAjI na hogaa| kyoMki vaha apane meM kAphI paryApta hai, vaha kisI aura kA zAsaka nahIM honA caahtaa| vaha to sirpha Atma-zAsana cAhatA hai, apanA zAsana apane Upara cAhatA hai| use dUsaroM para zAsana karane meM koI rasa nahIM hai| vaha to rasa unhIM ko hotA hai jo apane para zAsana karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| jinake jIvana meM mAlakiyata nahIM hai, vahI kisI aura ke svAmI honA cAhate haiN| tuma saMnyAsiyoM ko maiMne svAmI kahA hai, sirpha isI kAraNa ki tuma apane svAmI honA caahnaa| tuma dUsare ke svAmI honA cAho to tuma rAjanItijJa ho; tuma apane svAmI honA cAho to tuma dhArmika ho| mAlakiyata apanI saMta cAhatA hai, dUsare para koI mAlakiyata nahIM caahtaa| to saMta ko rAjI karanA muzkila ki vaha sattA meM calA jAe; sattA do to bhI legA n| aura saMta hI yogya thA sattA meM hone ke, kyoMki usase durupayoga nahIM ho sakatA thaa| aura jo pAgala loga sattA meM pahuMcane ke lie daur3a kara rahe haiM, ve sattA ke dIvAne haiN| jaba taka sattA nahIM milI hai, taba taka tuma unakI AMkhoM meM vinamratA pAoge, ve tumhAre paira dbaaeNge| jaba unake hAtha meM sattA hogI taba tumhArI gardana dbaaeNge| taba unakI AMkhoM kI vinamratA kho jaaegii| taba tuma unameM mahA ahaMkAra kI agni ko prajvalita dekhoge| taba unake paira jamIna para na pdd'eNge| tabhI unakA asalI rUpa prakaTa hogaa| kyA kiyA jAe? bhArata ne eka isake lie upAya khojA thaa| vaha upAya yaha thA ki saMta to sattA meM jAne ko rAjI nahIM hai aura asaMta sattA meM jAne ko ati Atura hai, to eka hI upAya hai ki jo bhI sattA meM ho vaha saMtoM ke caraNoM meM baitthe| aura to koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie saMta to cale jAte the jaMgaloM meM, lekina samrATa unakI talAza karate the-satsaMga ke lie| kyoMki unase zAyada jhalaka, basa unase hI kevala jhalaka kI AzA thI ki sattA kA durupayoga na ho paae| saMta sattA se Upara honA caahie| jaba saMta sattA se Upara ho to sattA to usake hAtha meM nahIM hai, lekina sattA usake nirdeza se calane lagegI, usake upadeza se calane lgegii| saMta ko rAjA banAne ke lie to rAjI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, lekina rAjA saMta ke caraNoM meM baiTha kara ziSya to bana sakatA hai| usake lie rAjA ko rAjI kiyA jAnA caahie| to eka tAlamela bana sakatA hai| to hI yaha saMbhava hai ki zAsana bhakSaka na bana paae| anyathA zAsana bhakSaka ho jaaegaa| 246
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjanIti ko utAro siMhAsana se ztola lAotse bilakula ThIka kaha rahA hai| lAotse kaha rahA hai, loga bhUkhe haiM, isalie upadravI haiM; aura tuma unheM daMDa dete ho! jaba loga upadrava kareM taba tumheM daMDa to apane ko denA cAhie, kyoMki loga isakI khabara de rahe haiM ki tumane aba bahuta cUsa liyA; aba tuma sImA se Age bar3ha gae; logoM kI kSamatA dhairya kI samApta ho gii| aura logoM kI dhairya kI kSamatA bar3I gahana hai; tuma use bhI samApta kara die| kyoMki loga sadiyoM se sahate haiN| agara hama logoM kI sahiSNutA kA vicAra kareM to vaha anaMta mAlUma par3atI hai| krAMti, bagAvata ke lie to ve kabhI-kabhI rAjI hote haiN| aura vaha bhI loga rAjI nahIM hote, vaha bhI dUsarI sattA ke lolupa unako bhar3akAte haiM, tabhI rAjI hote haiN| lAotse ke vacana hama samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'jaba loga bhUkhe haiM, to usakA kAraNa hai ki zAsaka bahuta karAnna khA jAte haiN|' logoM kA kara ke mAdhyama se itanA jyAdA zoSaNa ho jAtA hai ki unake pAsa kucha bacatA hI nahIM jIne ke lie| 'isalie bhUkhe logoM kA upadrava unake zAsakoM ke hastakSepa se paidA hotA hai|' isalie mUla kAraNa kahIM zAsana meM hai, logoM meM nahIM hai| loga to kevala usa mUla kAraNa ke kAraNa pratikriyA karate haiN| agara tumane yaha samajhA ki logoM meM hI kAraNa hai to tuma unhIM ko dabAne meM laga jAoge, unhIM ko mArane meM laga jaaoge| taba bhUla ho gii| taba tumane lakSaNa ko bImArI samajha liyaa| bImArI kahIM gahare meM thI; tuma lakSaNa ko miTAne meM laga ge| jo aparAdhI na the, unheM tumane jeloM meM DAla diyaa| jo aparAdhI na the, unakI tumane gardaneM kATa diiN| aura jo vastutaH aparAdhI the, ve mAlUma par3ate haiM ki jaise samAja kI surakSA kara rahe haiN| logoM ke jIvana meM bahuta hastakSepa nahIM honA caahie| rAjya aisA honA cAhie ki logoM ko patA hI na cale ki 'vaha kahAM hai| rAjya aisA honA cAhie ki usakI pratIti na ho| kyoMki pratIti kA matalaba hai ki rAjya hara jagaha tumhAre rAste meM khar3A ho jAtA hai| tuma uThate ho to rAjya kA vicAra karanA par3atA hai, baiThate ho to vicAra karanA par3atA hai, tuma hilate ho to vicAra karanA par3atA hai| rAjya aisA honA cAhie ki tumheM tumhArI svataMtratA para chor3a de| rAjya to tabhI bIca meM AnA cAhie jaba tuma kisI aura kI svataMtratA para AghAta karo; isake pahale nhiiN| ThIka hai, rAjya kI vyavasthA ke lie thor3e se kara kI jarUrata hai ki rAjya kI vyavasthA calatI rhe| lekina jo kAma sAdhAraNataH eka AdamI kara sakatA hai, vahI rAjya ke hAtha meM jAne para pacAsa AdamI bhI nahIM kara paate| rAjya ke hAtha meM jo kAma calA jAtA hai usakA hI pUrA honA muzkila ho jAtA hai| phAileM sarakatI rahatI haiM eka Tebala se dUsarI Tebala pr| unake aMbAra ho jAte haiN| unakA koI aMta hI nahIM mAlUma par3atA ki koI cIja kabhI pUrI hogii| choTe-choTe mukadame calate haiM, varSoM taka calate rahate haiN| koI hisAba nahIM ki mukadame kA itanA mUlya hI na thA; aura varSoM jitanA usa para vyaya kiyA jAtA hai, usakA koI hisAba nahIM hai| jo kAma kSaNa bhara meM nipaTa sakatA thA, vaha sAloM meM bhI nahIM nipaTatA mAlUma pdd'taa| mere eka paricita haiM; una para eka mukadamA claa| vaha mukadamA una para unnIsa sau bIsa meM calA aura abhI khatama nahIM huA hai| usa mukadame meM cAra logoM para mukadamA calA thA; tIna mara cuke| jitane nyAyAdhIzoM ne usa mukadame ko kiyA, ve saba mara cuke| jisa rAjya ne mukadamA calAyA thA, briTiza rAjya ne, vaha mara cukaa| jitane vakIloM ne mukadame meM bhAga liyA thA, ve saba mara cuke| sirpha eka AdamI baca rahA hai| ve mujhase kahate haiM ki jaba taka maiM na mara jAUM, yaha khatama na hogA; aba basa mere marane kI aura bAta hai, tabhI yaha khatama hogaa| pacAsa sAla koI mukadamA cala rahA hai! lekina usakA koI aMta hI nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| usameM se naye jAla nikalate Ate haiM, cIjeM Age bar3hatI calI jAtI haiN| sarakAra jaise hara cIja ko sthagita karane kI bar3I gaharI tarakIba hai| phira isa para vyaya hotA hai, karor3oM rupaye kA vyaya hotA hai| vaha sArA vyaya una logoM ke pAsa se A rahA hai jinake peTa 247
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 bhakhe haiN| yahAM logoM ko roTI nahIM milatI, vahAM vyartha kI bAteM varSoM taka calatI rahatI haiM jinakA koI aMta nahIM aataa| aura sabhI sarakArI naukara kuzala ho jAte haiM TAlane meN| kisI ko kucha jarUrata hI nahIM mAlUma par3atI ki koI cIja kabhI aMta honI caahie| maiMne sunA hai ki dillI ke eka daphtara meM bar3A daphtara, bar3A kArobAra kisI kI Tebala kabhI khAlI nahIM, saba kI TebaloM para phAiloM ke aMbAra lage haiN| sirpha eka AdamI kI Tebala sadA khAlI, jaise ki hara kAma vaha roja nipaTA rahA hai| loga ciMtita hue ki aisA kahIM huA hai? Akhira eka AdamI ne usase pUchA ki tuma kisa tarakIba se kAma karate ho? tumhArI Tebala para kabhI phAila nahIM rahatI! hara cIja tuma roja nipaTA dete ho jo ki bilakula asaMbhava hai; kabhI huA hI nahIM rAjyoM ke itihAsa meM! tumhArI tarakIba kyA hai? aura tuma kabhI thake-mAMde bhI nahIM dikhte| kabhI aisA bhI nahIM ki tuma samaya ke bAda kAma karate dikhate ho| tuma ThIka gyAraha baje Ate ho, ThIka pAMca baje cale jAte ho| aura Tebala sadA khAlI! usa AdamI ne kahA, isakI eka tarakIba hai| tarakIba yaha hai ki kucha bhI Ae, maiM binA phikra usa para likha detA hUM : seMDa iTa Tu dayArAma phAra phardara eksaplenezaMsa ise bheja do dayArAma ke pAsa aura Age kI jAnakArI ke / lie| aba maiM socatA hUM, itanA bar3A daphtara hai, koI na koI dayArAma hogA hii| usa AdamI ne, jo pUcha rahA thA, sira ThoMka liyaa| usane kahA, dayArAma maiM hUM! aura merI Tebala para cala kara dekho| to tumhArI kRpA hai yaha ki sArI duniyA kI phAileM merI Tebala para calI A rahI haiN| aura maiM koI hala hI nahIM kara pA rahA hUM ki unakA hala kaise ho| bheja rahe haiM loga eka se dUsare ke paas| nIce kI pahalI pAyadAna se zurU hotI hai phAila aura vaha pradhAnamaMtrI taka jAtI hai| varSoM lagate haiN| phira pradhAnamaMtrI se vApasa lauTatI hai koI nayI jAnakArI ke lie| phira varSoM lagate haiN| aise hI saba DolatA rahatA hai| rAjya kAma to karatA hI nahIM, sirpha TAlatA hai| jo kAma rAjya ke hAtha meM calA jAtA hai, vahI honA baMda ho jAtA hai| aura phira bhI, maje kI bAta hai, rAjanetA kahe cale jAte haiM samAjavAda ke lie| jo unake pAsa hai, kucha bhI unase hotA nahIM; lekina ve cAhate haiM ki sAre mulka kA sArA kAma unake hAtha meM ho jaae| vaha phira kaba hogA? phira usake hone kI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hai| aura isa saba vyavasthA ko jamAe rakhane meM yaha saba muphta nahIM jamatI-isa vyavasthA ko jamAe rakhane meM sArA rAjya kA zoSaNa calatA hai| maiM eka sarakArI kAleja meM kucha dina taka prophesara thaa| to maiM cakita huA, kisI prophesara ko koI par3hAne kI na icchA hai, na koI utsukatA hai| loga prophesarsa ke kAmana rUma meM baiTha kara gapazapa karate haiM, bAtacIta calAte haiN| lar3ake Ate haiM, cale jAte haiM, koI kisI ko utsukatA nahIM hai| maiMne eka mitra ko pUchA ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai? to usane kahA, yaha koI prAiveTa kAleja nahIM hai, sarakArI kAleja hai| prAiveTa kAleja meM par3hAI vagairaha hotI hai| yaha sarakArI kAleja hai, yahAM koI kisI ko jarUrata nahIM hai kucha karane kii| yahAM to jo nAsamajha haiM ve hI par3hAte haiM; jo samajhadAra haiM ve rAjanIti karate haiN| jo samajhadAra haiM ve vAisa cAMsalara kA ilekzana lar3ane kA upAya kara rahe haiM; aura Upara kaise car3ha jAeM, priMsipala kaise ho jAeM, heDa oNpha di DipArTameMTa kaise ho jAeM, usa kAma meM lage haiN| nAsamajha kucha choTe-moTe naye jo A jAte haiM, jinako abhI patA nahIM ki kyA karanA, ve klAsoM meM par3hAte haiN| sarakArI hote hI koI bhI kAma sthagita ho jAtA hai| aura yaha saba bhayaMkara bhAra hai| lAotse kahatA hai, loga bhUkhe haiM, upadrava paidA hogaa| lekina zAsakoM ke hastakSepa se yaha saba ho rahA hai| logoM ko unake jIvana para chor3a do; ve apane lAyaka kamAne meM sadA samartha the; ve apanA peTa bhara lene meM sadA samartha the| jAnavara, pazu-pakSI samartha haiM; AdamI kyoM samartha na hogA! |248
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjanIti ko utAro siMhAsana se bahuta maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI rahatI hai| rAjya kahatA rahatA hai, garIbI miTAnI hai| aura rAjya kI vajaha se garIbI paidA hotI jAtI hai| jo garIbI paidA kara rahe haiM ve usako miTAne kA nArA dekara logoM ko dhokhA dete rahate haiN| rAjya jitanA kama hogA utane hI loga saMpanna hoNge| kyoMki loga apane peTa bharane lAyaka kAphI paidA kara lete haiM; usake lie koI kamI nahIM hai| aura logoM kI koI bahuta mahatvAkAMkSAeM nahIM haiN| bharapeTa roTI mila jAe, tana bhara kapar3A mila jAe, vizrAma ke lie chappara mila jAe-itanI logoM kI AkAMkSA hai| logoM kI AkAMkSAeM bahuta nahIM haiN| upadrava to una logoM ke sAtha hai jinakI bahuta AkAMkSAeM haiN| ve bahuta thor3e loga haiN| aura unhoMne sAre samAja ko upadrava meM DAla diyA hai| unakI thor3I sI vAsanAoM kI pUrti ke lie sArA samAja bhUkhA maratA hai, sar3atA hai, bImAra rahatA hai, dIna-daridra rahatA hai| samaya ke pahale mara jAte haiM loga-hastakSepa rAjya meM! garIba bhI prasanna thA; aba amIra bhI prasanna nahIM hai| garIba bhI kamA letA thA roTI apane lAyaka; sAMjha ko baiTha kara DhapalI bajAtA thA, gIta gAtA thA; varSA AtI thI to AlhA-Udala par3hatA thaa| rAta dera taka alAva jalA kara gapazapa karatA thA; gaharI nIMda sotA thaa| garIba kI koI bahuta AkAMkSA nahIM hai| logoM kI koI bahuta AkAMkSA nahIM hai| thor3e se vikSipta loga haiM, unakI bar3I bhayaMkara AkAMkSAeM haiM jo kabhI pUrI nahIM ho sktiiN| unakI na pUrI hone vAlI AkAMkSAoM ke lie logoM kI sahaja AkAMkSAeM, jo sadA pUrI ho sakatI haiM aura pUrI honI cAhie, ve pUrI nahIM ho paatiiN| samAja thor3e se pAgaloM ke kAraNa parezAna hai| jarUrata kI cIjeM paryApta haiM prakRti meN| bhojana jamIna bahuta de sakatI hai--peTa bharane laayk| lekina agara peTa kI jagaha pAgalapana ho to pAgalapana ko bharane lAyaka jamIna anna nahIM de sktii| pAnI bahuta hai| AkAza bar3A hai; sabake lie chAyA ho sakatI hai| lekina jaise hI kucha pAgala loga, eMbIzasa jinako hama kahate haiM, mahatvAkAMkSI, aura mahatvAkAMkSA pAgalapana kA gahare se gaharA rUpa hai, jaise hI mahatvAkAMkSiyoM ke jAla meM samAja par3a jAtA hai vaise hI ar3acana khar3I ho jAtI hai| una pAgaloM kI pUrti ke lie saba miTa jAte haiM; aura phira bhI pAgaloM kI to koI pUrti hotI nahIM; vaha bhI ho jAtI to bhI koI bAta thii| ___ lAotse kahatA hai, logoM kA upadrava paidA hotA hai zAsana ke ati bhAra se| zAsana logoM kI roTI chIna letA hai; aura pratipala hastakSepa karatA hai| hastakSepa aisA hai ki AdamI ko lagatA hai ki vaha bilakula svataMtra hI nahIM hai, kucha bhI karane ko svataMtra nahIM hai| saba tarapha parataMtratA khar3I hai| aura parataMtratA ke niyama itane jyAdA haiM ki aba aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai jo apane ko aparAdhI anubhava na kre| kyoMki agara jInA hai to koI na koI niyama tor3anA par3e, nahIM to jI nahIM skte| yA to mara jAo, AtmaghAta kara lo; aura yA phira aparAdhI ho jaao| rAjya ne do hI vikalpa chor3e haiN| hara AdamI aparAdhI anubhava karatA hai, kyoMki use lagatA hai, kahIM thor3A sA Taiksa bacA liyA, kahIM kucha aura niyama tor3a diyA, jo cIja nahIM le AnI thI vaha le Ae, jo nahIM kharIdanA thA vaha kharIda liyA, jo nahIM becanA thA vaha beca diyaa| hara pala aisA lagatA hai ki AdamI kahIM na kahIM jurma kara rahA hai, aparAdha kara rahA hai| aura vaha sthiti bahuta acchI nahIM hai jahAM pUre samAja ke sabhI loga Atma-aparAdha se bhara jAeM aura jahAM unako pratipala Dara lagatA ho ki Aja pakar3e ki kala pakar3e, ki kaba khula jAegA yaha bhaMDA, patA nhiiN| aura koI aparAdhI nahIM hai| niyama aparAdhI haiM, ati niyama aparAdhI haiN| aba jaise ki koI yahI niyama banA de ki tuma bAhara khar3e hokara khule AkAza meM sAMsa nahIM le sakate ho| to phira tuma loge sAMsa to aparAdhI anubhava kroge| aura yaha ghar3I kabhI na kabhI A jAegI, kyoMki havA viSAkta hotI jA rahI hai| pazcima meM to ho hI gaI hai| pazcima meM choTe-choTe bacce skUla nakAba pahana kara jA rahe haiM jisake sAtha eka AksIjana kI thailI jur3I hotI hai| kyoMki sar3akoM para jo havA hai, kAroM ke atyadhika calane se vaha viSAkta ho gaI hai; usako pInA khataranAka hai| 249
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 isa bAta kI bahuta saMbhAvanA hai ki aisA vakta A jAegA pacAsa sAla ke bhItara, jaba kevala zAsaka hI khule AkAza meM havA le sakeMge, kyoMki unake pAsa hI suvidhA hogii| bAkI loga to apanI-apanI thailI laTakA kara, jaise abhI Tiphina laTakA kara daphtara jAte haiM, aise hI apanI-apanI AksIjana kI thailI laTakA kara daphtara jAne lgeNge| havA bhI kama par3a jAegI, aisA mAlUma par3atA hai| bhojana kama par3a gayA hai, pAnI kama par3a gayA hai, havA bhI kama par3a jaaegii| aisA lagatA hai ki jIvana kama par3atA jAtA hai| kauna isa jIvana ko cUsa lie jA rahA hai? yaha kahAM jIvana kI itanI UrjA vilIna ho jAtI hai? kauna ise har3apa jAtA hai? kahIM bhI tuma jI rahe ho, rAjya kA hAtha tumhAre khIse meM hai| tuma kucha bhI karo, tuma kucha bhI banAo, tuma kucha bhI kamAo, adhika hissA rAjya ke pAsa calA jAtA hai| tumheM to utanA hI chor3A jAtA hai jitane meM tuma jiMdA raho aura kAma karate raho, mara na jaao| mullA nasaruddIna ne eka gadhA kharIdA thaa| jisase kharIdA thA, usane kahA ki isa gadhe se merA bar3A lagAva hai; majabUrI meM beca rahA huuN| bar3A pyArA jAnavara hai| isako itanA bhojana niyama se denA, itanA pAnI, itanI vyavasthA, to sadA tumhArI sevA kregaa| becane vAlA bar3A dukha meM thA, gadhe se bichur3a rahA thaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, tU phikra mata kr| ghara Akara lekina usane hisAba lagAyA ki jitanA khAne kA usane batAyA hai, yaha to bahuta jyAdA hai| pahale maiM koziza karUM ki isase Adhe meM kAma cala jAegA ki nhiiN| to usane gadhe ko AdhA bhojana denA zurU kiyaa| kAma cala gayA; gadhA yadyapi thor3A dubalA ho gyaa| para nasaruddIna ne kahA ki aba jarA ThIka hI lagate ho, thor3e suDaula ho ge| phira usane kahA jaba Adhe se cala jAtA hai to aura Adhe se kyoM na cala jAegA! to aura AdhA kara diyaa| utane meM bhI kAma cala gayA, lekina gadhA thor3A dubalA hotA gyaa| lekina dubalApana to dhIre-dhIre AyA, nasaruddIna ko dikhAI bhI na pdd'aa| jaba, usane kahA, itane se hI kAma calane lagA to bilakula binA bhojana ke bhI cala sakatA hai; thor3A dubalA hI hogA, aura kyA hogA! usane bhojana hI baMda kara diyaa| jisa dina usane bhojana baMda kiyA, usake dUsare dina hI gadhA mara gyaa| to nasaruddIna ne kahA, agara thor3e dina aura jI jAtA to binA hI bhojana kA abhyAsI ho jaataa| vakta ke pahale mara gyaa| vakta ke pahale mara gayA! bhojana na dene se mara gayA, aisA nhiiN| isakI mauta A gaI becAre kii| thor3e dina kI bAta thI ki abhyAsa pakkA ho jAtA, binA hI bhojana ke jI jAtA! janatA maratI calI jAtI hai| rAjya bahAne khojatA calA jAtA hai| kyoM aisA ho rahA hai? kabhI kahatA hai, janasaMkhyA bar3ha gaI, isalie aisA ho rahA hai| kabhI kahatA hai, yuddha ho gayA, usameM jyAdA kharca ho gayA, isalie aisA ho rahA hai| kabhI prakRti para thopatA hai ki bAdala na barase; kabhI dhUpa jyAdA A gaI; kabhI bAr3ha A gii| lekina eka bAta para kabhI rAjya dhyAna nahIM detA ki tuma bhojana khIMce cale jA rahe ho, aura tumhArI virATa deha aura virATa hotI calI jA rahI hai, aura loga usake nIce dabate jA rahe haiM, marate jA rahe haiN| bAdaloM para doSa dete ho, nadiyoM para doSa dete ho, saMkhyA para doSa dete ho, saba cIjoM para doSa dete ho; sirpha eka apane para kabhI doSa nahIM dete-aura jo ki nabbe pratizata kAraNa hai| rAjya nabbe pratizata kAraNa hai logoM kI bhUkha, bImArI, garIbI, upadrava kaa| lekina rAjya apane ko kaise doSa de? koI apane ko doSa nahIM detaa| lAotse kahatA hai, '...zAsakoM ke hastakSepa se paidA hotA hai| isI kAraNa ve upadravI haiN|' tuma unheM daMDa mata do; tuma unake peTa ko bhro| aura unakA upadrava kho jaaegaa| tuma unheM jelakhAnoM meM mata bhejo| unheM kapar3e aura makAna kI jarUrata hai| unakI jIvana kI nyUnatama AvazyakatAeM bhI pUrI nahIM ho rahI haiM, isalie ve upadravI haiN| 250
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjanIti ko utAro siMhAsana se bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAta isake Age lAotse ne kahI hai, 'loga mRtyu se bhayabhIta nahIM haiM, kyoMki ve jIvikA kamAne ke lie ciMtita haiN|' ise smjheN| isa para maiM niraMtara jora detA rahA huuN| manuSya kI sIr3hI ke tIna pAyadAna haiN| pahalA usakA zarIra; dUsarA usakA mana; tIsarI usakI aatmaa| aura ina tIna pAyadAnoM para jo car3ha jAtA hai, vaha cauthe ko upalabdha hotA hai, jise hama paramAtmA kahate haiN| jisakI zarIra kI jarUrateM pUrI na hoMgI, vaha dUsare pAyadAna para na car3ha paaegaa| jo bhUkhA hai to hamane kahA hai, bhUkhe bhajana na hoI gopAlA-vaha kaise bhajana karegA? bhUkhe ko bhajana cAhie nahIM, bhojana caahie| aura jaba prANoM meM bhUkha bharI ho aura roAM-roAM bhUkhA ho, to tuma kaise bhajana karoge? taba brahma kI yAda na AegI; taba to bhojana hI tumhAre cAroM tarapha ghUmatA rhegaa| aura isameM tumhArA koI kasUra nahIM hai| yaha svAbhAvika hai| yaha bilakula ThIka hai| aisA honA hI caahie| yaha prakRti kA niyama hai| isameM tuma apane ko doSI mata ThaharAnA ki mujhe bhojana kI yAda kyoM AtI hai jaba maiM bhajana karane baiThatA hUM! sApha hai ki tuma bhUkhe ho| aura zarIra pahalI jarUrata hai| zarIra agara pUrA na ho to mana kI jarUrateM uTha hI na paaeNgii| bhUkhe bhajana nahIM hotA, aisA hI nahIM; bhUkhe ciMtana bhI nahIM hotA, vicAra bhI nahIM hotaa| aba to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara baccoM ko ThIka-ThIka bhojana na mile to unakA buddhi-aMka nIce raha jAtA hai, unakA AI.kyU. nIce raha jAtA hai| agara baccoM ko ThIka-ThIka pauSTika AhAra na mile bacapana meM to sadA ke lie unakI buddhi kamajora raha jAtI hai; unakI buddhi kabhI bhI UMcAI ko upalabdha nahIM ho sktii| jIvana-UrjA hI nahIM hai itanI ki usako itanI UMcAI para le jA ske| zarIra kI jarUrateM pUrI jaba ho jAtI haiM to mana kI jarUrateM paidA hotI haiN| vaha dUsarA pAyadAna hai| zarIra kI jarUrata hai : roTI, pAnI, chappara, kpdd'aa| bahuta choTI jarUrateM haiN| aura dhyAna rakhanA, AvazyakatA aura vAsanA meM bar3A pharka hai| AvazyakatA to svAbhAvika hai; vAsanA vikSipta hai| bhUkha lage to bhojana karanA svAbhAvika hai| lekina bhojana ke bAda bhI agara koI caubIsa ghaMTe bhojana kA ciMtana karatA rahe aura vicAra karatA rahe, to Absezana ho gayA, to vaha bhojana ke pIche pAgala hai| bhojana, peTa bhara jAe, taba bhI koI khAtA calA jAe, to vaha vikSipta hai| usakI cikitsA kI jarUrata hai| vaha bhojana se zarIra ko mAra ddaalegaa| jisa cIja kI jarUrata pUrI ho jAe, usa jarUrata ke pIche pAgala kI taraha lage rahanA roga hai| vAsanA roga hai, AvazyakatA svAbhAvika hai| AvazyakatA pUrI karanA aura vAsanA se bacanA! AvazyakatA to roTI kI hai, pAnI kI hai; vAsanA svAda kI hotI hai| AvazyakatA to kapar3oM kI hai, zarIra DhaMkanA cAhie; sardI hai, garamI hai, jarUrata hai| zarIra to DhaMkA jA sakatA hai, lekina vAsanA kA zarIra tuma kabhI na DhaMka paaoge| kitane hI bahumUlya vastra tumhAre pAsa A jAeM, vAsanA kAyama rhegii| vAsanA duSpUra hai| AvazyakatA kI pUrti to bilakula sarala hai| to tuma kaise taya karoge, kyA hai vAsanA? kyA hai AvazyakatA? socnaa| jo cIja pUrI ho sake vaha AvazyakatA hai; jo kabhI pUrI na ho sake vaha vAsanA hai| tuma eka makAna meM rahate ho, socate ho bar3A mahala ho jaae| to vicAranA ki bar3A mahala hone se aura bar3e mahala kI vAsanA uThegI yA nahIM? agara uThegI to jhopar3e meM hI rahanA behatara hai; kucha artha nahIM hai bar3e mahala meM jAne se bhii| kyoMki aura bar3A mahala pkdd'egaa| vAsanA ke pUre hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| AvazyakatA to bar3I nirdoSa hai, bar3I sarala hai| usameM koI jaTilatA hI nahIM hai| AvazyakatA to bhikhArI kI bhI pUrI ho sakatI hai; vAsanA samrATa kI bhI pUrI nahIM hotii| vAsanA kA pUrA honA svabhAva hI nahIM hai| zarIra kI jarUrateM pUrI ho jAeM to mana kI jarUrateM paidA hotI haiN| saMgIta hai, sAhitya hai, nRtya hai, kAvya hai| jaise hI zarIra kI jarUrateM pUrI hotI haiM, mana kI jarUrateM AnI zurU hotI haiN| 251
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 mana kI jarUrateM jaba pUrI hone lagatI haiN| suna liyA bahuta saMgIta, thor3I zAMti milI; lekina vaha zAMti aura bar3I zAMti kI AkAMkSA jagA gii| thor3A sA svAda pAyA dhyAna kA, aba saMgIta kAphI nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| aba to usa saMgIta meM jAnA hai jo zAzvata hai, jo AdamI ke dvArA paidA nahIM hotA, jo paramAtmA se uThatA hai| aba to usa saMgIta meM kho jAnA hai jisake svara bhI zUnya haiN| par3hA kAvya ko, gIta gAe, gunagunAe, pakSiyoM ke gIta sune, khilate phUloM ko dekhA, sauMdarya ko pahacAnA, svara ko jAnA, laya kI samajha AI, chaMda kA bodha huA; lekina saba kama par3a jAegA! mana to kevala jhalaka detA hai, kyoMki mana to darpaNa hai| usameM to pratibiMba banate haiN| lekina pratibiMba acche haiN| agara tuma pratibiMba meM hI ulajha gae to khatarA hai| jisake pratibiMba banate haiM mana meM, agara darpaNa meM dekha kara tama usakI yAtrA para nikala gae, darpaNa kI tarapha kara lI pITha, khojane lage usako jisakI chAyA par3atI thI darpaNa meN| saMgIta meM sunA thA kucha, vaha chAyA dhyAna kI hai| isalie saMgIta sunate kabhI-kabhI ekadama dhyAna laga jAegA; sunate-sunate hI saba zAMta ho jaaegaa| phUla ko dekhate-dekhate phUla bhUla jAegA; koI sauMdarya saba tarapha se ghera legaa| darpaNa ko chor3a kara tIsarI yAtrA zurU hotI hai-tIsarA pAyadAna-ki mana meM jisakI chAyA banatI thI, aba hama usako khojane nikalate haiN| mana kI AvazyakatAeM jaba pUrI ho jAtI haiM to loga AtmA kI AvazyakatAoM meM uThate haiN| taba prArthanA, pUjA, arcanA, dhyAna, unakA rasa lagatA hai| taba sNnyaas| bhUkhA AdamI gIta bhI nahIM samajha sktaa| bhUkhe ke kAna para tuma vINA bajAo to use sirpha svaroM.kA utpAta mAlUma pdd'egaa| bhUkhA AdamI kahegA, baMda karo! abhI yaha kSaNa sunane kA nhiiN| baMda karo yaha vINA! isase coTa par3atI hai| isase hRdaya meM ghAva hotA hai| bhUkhA AdamI cAMda ko bhI dekhe to cAMda bhI udAsa mAlUma par3atA hai| bhUkhA AdamI phUla ko bhI dekhe to phUla ko bhI khA jAne kA mana hotA hai, phUla ke sauMdarya ko anubhava karane kA nhiiN| jaise zarIra kI jarUrata pUrI hotI hai, mana kI jarUrata uThatI hai| jo loga zarIra kI jarUrata meM hI ulajhe raha jAte haiM, use vAsanA banA lete haiM, ve abhAge haiN| unhoMne pahale pAyadAna ko hI ghara banA liyaa| vaha sIr3hI thI, usase Age jAnA thaa| abhI bahuta rahasya bAkI the| ve bhavana ke bAhara sIr3hiyoM para hI makAna banA kara raha ge| Avazyaka thA sIr3hiyoM ko pAra karanA, lekina sIr3hiyoM para ruka jAnA nhiiN| jisane AvazyakatA ko vAsanA banA liyA, vaha sIr3hiyoM para ruka jaaegaa| vaha jiMdagI bhara khAne meM lagA rahegA, kapar3e pahanane meM lagA rahegA, makAna banAne meM lagA rhegaa| bahuta loga usI taraha sIr3hiyoM para jIvana bitA rahe haiN| unake durbhAgya kI sImA nahIM hai| unheM patA hI nahIM ki sIr3hiyAM Age le jAtI haiM; sIr3hiyAM koI ghara nahIM haiN| dUsarI jagaha hai mn| kucha loga mana meM kho jAte haiN| phira unakA yahI rAga-raMga ho jAtA hai-saMgIta sunanA hai, citra dekhane haiM, philma, upnyaas| jarUrI thA, lekina kAphI nhiiN| usase bhI jAganA hai; usase bhI Upara jAnA hai| taba kabhI dhyAna, saMnyAsa kI mahimA prakaTa hotI hai| aura vaha bhI sIr3hI hI hai; usake bhI pAra jAnA hai| taba kahIM paramAtmA ke jIvana meM, paramAtmA ke maMdira meM praveza hotA hai| taba nadI sAgara meM giratI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'loga mRtyu se bhayabhIta nahIM haiN|' / kyoMki jo vyakti mRtyu se bhayabhIta ho jAegA, vaha to dhArmika ho jaaegaa| mRtyu kA bhaya to tabhI pakar3atA hai jaba jIvana kI saba jarUrateM pUrI ho jAtI haiN| mRtyu kA bhaya to dUsare caraNa para pakar3atA hai| jaba zarIra bhUkhA hotA hai taba to jIvana hI tumhAre pAsa nahIM, mRtyu kI tuma kyA ciMtA karoge? abhI peTa bharanA hai; mRtyu kI kauna phikra karatA hai? abhI to tuma AjIvikA juTAne meM lage ho, abhI jIvana hI nahIM thira ho pAyA; marane kI bAta hI kahAM socane kI suvidhA hai? 252|
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjanIti ko utAro siMhAsana se to lAotse kahatA hai, 'loga mRtyu se bhayabhIta nahIM haiM, kyoMki ve jIvikA kamAne ke lie ciMtita haiN|' unakA peTa bhUkhA hai; bhajana ve nahIM kara skte| abhI mauta kA bodha bhI nahIM uThatA unheN| buddha ko uThA mauta kA bodha, kyoMki zarIra kI jarUrateM pUrI thIM, mana kI jarUrateM pUrI thIM, aba jIvana meM aisA kucha bhI na thA jo jAnane ko bacA ho| jaba jIvana meM jAnane ko kucha bhI nahIM bacatA, tabhI to AMkha Upara uThatI hai; tabhI to yAda AtI hai ki yaha jIvana to samApta ho jAegA; kyA isake pAra bhI kucha hai? kyA mRtyu ke pAra bhI koI jIvana hai? buddha ke samaya meM bhArata meM bar3I dhArmika ghaTanA ghttii| kyoMki deza bar3A saMpanna thA; deza bar3A sukhI thaa| logoM ke peTa bhare the| unake khalihAna khAlI na the| loga prasanna the| buddha ke pIche hajAroM-lAkhoM loga cala pdd'e| mahAvIra ke pIche hajAroM-lAkhoM loga cala pdd'e| deza nizcita hI bar3I adabhuta zAMti kI avasthA meM rahA hogaa| bhUkha nahIM thI; bhajana ho skaa| to buddha ke samaya meM bhArata ne zikhara dekhA apanI saMpannatA kaa| lAotse kahatA hai, loga mRtyu se bhayabhIta nahIM, kyoMki jIvana hI unake pAsa nhiiN| khone ko kucha pAsa nahIM, mRtyu chInegI kyA unase? ve AjIvikA juTAne meM lage haiM, kisI taraha roTI-rojI pUrI ho jaae| garIba AdamI dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| vyaktigata apavAda mila jAeM, vaha bAta aur| lekina niyama yahI hai ki dhArmika AdamI hone ke lie zarIra kI jarUrateM pUrI ho jAnI kama se kama jarUrI haiM, anyathA AdamI vahIM ulajhA rhegaa| maiM dekhatA hUM ki agara mere pAsa dhanI vyakti AtA hai to usake savAla kabhI-kabhI dhArmika hote haiM; garIba AdamI AtA hai, usakA savAla dhArmika hotA hI nhiiN| mujhase loga kahate haiM ki Apa garIboM ke lie kyoM nahIM kucha karate? yahAM Apake Azrama meM garIba ke lie praveza nahIM mila paataa| - usake pIche kAraNa haiN| garIba jaba bhI mere pAsa pahuMca jAtA hai tabhI maiM apane ko asahAya pAtA hUM; kyoMki maiM jo kara sakatA hUM, vaha usakI mAMga nahIM hai| jo vaha cAhatA hai, usase merA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| hamAre bIca set nirmita nahIM ho paataa| eka garIba AdamI AtA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki mujhe naukarI nahIM hai| vaha dhyAna kI bAta hI nahIM puuchtaa| usako prArthanA se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| vaha merA AzIrvAda cAhatA hai ki naukarI mila jaae| aba mere AzIrvAda se agara naukarI milatI hotI to maiM eka daphA sabhI ko AzIrvAda de detaa| isako bAra-bAra karane kI kyA jarUrata thI? mere AzIrvAda se kucha mila sakatA hai, lekina vaha naukarI nahIM hai| vaha tumhArI mAMga nahIM hai| taba maiM bar3e pezopasa meM par3a jAtA huuN| ___ koI A jAtA hai ki bImAra hai, AzIrvAda de deM! - bImAra ko aspatAla jAnA caahie| usako mere pAsa Ane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai; usako ilAja kI jarUrata hai| jaba bhI garIba AdamI AtA hai to maiM pAtA hUM ki usakI koI ciMtanA dhArmika hai hI nhiiN| vaha mere pAsa AnA bhI cAhatA hai to isalie AnA cAhatA hai| kabhI-kabhI koI dhanI AdamI AtA hai to usakI ciMtanA dhArmika hotI hai| vaha bhI kbhii-kbhii| taba vaha kabhI pUchatA hai ki mana azAMta hai, kyA karUM? garIba AdamI pUchatA hI nahIM ki mana azAMta hai| mana kA azAMta honA eka khAsa vikAsa ke bAda hotA hai| abhI peTa azAMta hai; abhI mana ko azAMta hone kA upAya bhI nahIM hai| peTa bhara jAe to mana azAMta hogaa| mana bhara jAe to AtmA becaina hogii| asala meM, jaba AtmA becaina ho tabhI mere pAsa Ane kA koI artha hai| AtmA becaina ho to mere AzIrvAda se kucha ho sakatA hai, mere nikaTa hone se kucha ho sakatA hai| jo maiM tumheM de sakatA hUM, vaha dhana aura hai| jo dhana tuma mAMgate ho, vaha mere pAsa nhiiN| to garIba AdamI jaise hI pAsa AtA hai, mujhe bar3e pezopasa meM DAla detA hai ki karo kyA? usakI pIr3A maiM samajhatA huuN| usakI kaThinAI mujhe sApha hai; usase bhI jyAdA sApha hai jitanI use sApha hai| kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM ki 253
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 kitanI dayanIya dazA hai ki eka AdamI kaha rahA hai ki mujhe naukarI nahIM hai! yaha kitanI kaSTapUrNa dazA hai ki eka AdamI bImAra hai aura ilAja kA iMtajAma nahIM juTA pA rahA hai! tabhI to vaha mere pAsa AyA hai, nahIM to vaha aspatAla jaataa| usakI AkAMkSA bar3e kSudra kI hai| vaha suI mAMgane AyA hai| maiM idhara talavAra dene ko taiyAra huuN| lekina usakA kyA prayojana hai? vaha kahatA hai, kapar3e phaTe haiM, suI mila jAe to maiM sI luuN| maiM use talavAra bhI de dUM to vaha kyA karegA? kapar3e aura phAr3a legaa| talavAra se to koI kapar3e sIe nahIM jaate| garIba AdamI ke mana meM dharma kA vicAra hI nahIM uTha paataa| apavAda chor3a deN| kabhI sau meM eka AdamI garIba hokara bhI dhArmika ho sakatA hai; lekina usake lie bar3I buddhimattA caahie| amIra AdamI binA buddhi ke bhI dhArmika ho sakatA hai| garIba AdamI ko bar3I buddhimattA caahie| garIba AdamI ko itanI buddhimattA cAhie ki jo usake pAsa nahIM hai, usakI vyarthatA ko samajhane kI kSamatA caahie| aba bar3A muzkila hai! jo tumhAre pAsa hai, usakI vyarthatA taka nahIM dikhAI par3atI; to jo tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai, usakI vyarthatA tumheM kaise dikhAI par3egI? jinake pAsa mahala haiM, unheM nahIM dikhAI par3atA ki mahaloM meM kucha nahIM hai, to tumhAre pAsa to mahala haiM nahIM, tumheM kaise dikhAI par3egA ki mahaloM meM kucha nahIM hai? isalie apvaad| kabhI sau meM eka pratibhAvAna vyakti binA mahaloM meM gae, sirpha vicAra se samajha letA hai ki vahAM kucha nahIM hai; binA dhana pAe samajha letA hai ki dhana meM kucha sAra nahIM hai; binA pada pAe samajha letA hai ki pada meM kucha hai nhiiN| kahate to bahuta loga haiM yh| garIba kahate haiM aksara ki kyA rakhA dhana meM! magara yaha saMtoSa ke lie kahate haiN| yaha unakI samajha nahIM hai; yaha sAMtvanA hai| aisA ve apane mana ko samajhAte haiM ki rakhA hI kyA hai! yaha vahI hAlata hai jo lomar3I ne aMgUra kI tarapha chalAMga mAra kara anubhava kI thii| aMgUra taka nahIM pahuMca sakI, phAsalA bar3A thaa| cAroM tarapha usane dekhA ki koI dekha to nahIM rahA, kyoMki beijjatI kA savAla thaa| eka kharagoza jhAMka rahA thaa| usa kharagoza ne kahA, kyoM mausI, kyA mAmalA hai? usa lomar3I ne kahA, mAmalA kucha nahIM; aMgUra khaTTe haiN| chalAMga choTI hai, ise kahane meM to ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| aMgUra khaTTe haiM, chalAMga kI jarUrata hI nahIM; bekAra soca kara chor3a die haiN| bahuta se garIba AdamI kahate mileMge: kyA rakhA dhana meM! kyA rakhA mahaloM meM! kyA rakhA padoM meN| isase yaha mata samajha lenA ki samajha A gaI hai| yaha to sirpha sAMtvanA hai| yaha to garIba ko apane mana ko samajhAne kA upAya hai| jo pAyA nahIM jA sakatA, usameM kucha rakhA hI nahIM hai, isalie to hama nahIM pA rahe haiM, nahIM to kabhI kA pAkara batA dete, yaha vaha kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, aMgUra khaTTe haiM! lekina jaba kabhI garIba AdamI ko vastutaH samajha hotI hai| aisA ho jAtA hai kyoMki anaMta janmoM se samajha saMgRhIta hotI hai| kisI janma meM tuma amIra bhI rahe ho, mahaloM meM bhI rahe ho, bar3e sukha jAne haiN| to usa sabase saMgRhIta samajha ke AdhAra para kabhI koI garIba bhI dhArmika ho sakatA hai| anyathA garIba AdamI kI AkAMkSA dhArmika taka pahuMca nahIM paatii| usakI chalAMga choTI hai| usakI mAMga choTI cIjoM kI hai| aba merI takalIpha tuma samajha sakate ho| takalIpha yaha hai ki maiM use kucha denA cAhUM, jarUra denA cAhUM; lekina jo maiM denA cAhatA hUM, vaha usake kAma kA nahIM hai| jo vaha mAMgane AyA hai, vaha na to mere pAsa hai, na dene yogya hai, na mAMgane yogya hai| lekina usakI samajha to use tabhI AegI jaba vaha gujara jAe jIvana ke anubhava se| jaba kisI vyakti kI AjIvikA ke saba sAdhana pUre ho jAte haiM, jIvana susthira ho jAtA hai, taba mRtyu kA khayAla AtA hai| AjIvikA kamAne kI ApAdhApI meM mRtyu kA khayAla kisako AtA hai? AdamI jItA hai aura mara jAtA hai--binA khayAla kie ki mauta A rahI hai| jaba tuma zAMti se baiTha sakate ho, ghar3I bhara daur3a baMda kara sakate ho, 254
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjanIti ko utAro siMhAsana se chappara ke nIce vizrAma karate ho, taba tumheM kabhI khayAla AtA hai ki mauta karIba A rahI hai| mauta ke lie thor3I sI suvidhA caahie| aura jisako mauta kA khayAla AyA, vahI vyakti dhArmika ho sakatA hai| isalie to pazu-pakSI dhArmika nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki unheM mauta kA koI patA hI nahIM hai| itanA hoza hI nahIM hai ki mauta kA patA A jaae| jinako mauta kI coTa khayAla meM A jAtI hai unake jIvana meM eka naye adhyAya kA prAraMbha hotA hai| .. kyoMki ve jIvikA ke lie ciMtita haiM, yahI kAraNa hai ki ve mRtyu se bhayabhIta nahIM haiN| jo unakI jIvikA meM hastakSepa nahIM karate, ve hI jIvana ko UMcA uThAne kA viveka rakhate haiN|' aura lAotse kaha rahA hai, rAjya ko kucha aisA karanA cAhie ki logoM kI jIvikA meM hastakSepa na ho| kama se kama unakI jIvikA unheM pUrI mila jAe, kyoMki tabhI unake jIvana kA viveka UMcA utthegaa| unakI zarIra kI jarUrateM pUrI karo, pUrI ho jAne do, tAki ve zarIra se Upara uTha skeN| unakI mana kI jarUrateM bhI pUrI karo, tAki ve mana se Upara uTha sakeM; unake jIvana meM bhI Atmabodha A ske| vaha subaha ho jahAM ve AtmA kI jarUratoM kA khayAla, AtmA kI becainI aura pyAsa, AtmA kI tar3apha aura abhIpsA paidA ho ske| vaha AdamI abhAgA hai jisake jIvana meM AtmA kI tar3apa na aaii| vaha maMdira ke bAhara-bAhara bhaTakatA rhaa| vaha maMdira ke bhItara praviSTa hI na huaa| dhanyabhAgI hai vaha vyakti jisake jIvana meM AtmA kI tar3apana A gaI; jisakI AtmA ne paMkha phar3aphar3Ae aura paramAtmA ke AkAza ko khojane kI abhIpsA se bhara gii| aise vyakti ke jIvana meM viveka apanI carama sImA ko chUtA hai| aura vivekazIla kahIM upadravI hue haiM? aura vivekazIla kabhI aparAdhI hue haiM? aura vivekazIloM ne jIvana ko kabhI tahasa-nahasa aura naSTa-bhraSTa karane kI koI AkAMkSA kI hai ? lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki jaba taka loga zarIra ke tala para hI jIeMge taba taka upadravI rheNge| unako kabhI bhI bhar3akAyA jA sakatA hai| ve sUkhA IMdhana haiM, koI bhI unameM Aga lagA sakatA hai| aura Aga laga jAe, pakar3a jAe, to phira havAeM hI use phailA detI haiN| jaba taka logoM kA jIvana-viveka Upara na uThe to tuma daMDa dekara use Upara na uThA sakoge; na unakI hatyAeM karake Upara uThA skoge| kyoMki mRtyu kA unheM bhaya hI nahIM hai| tuma mArane kI dhamakI bhI do, kucha na hogaa| tuma chInane kI dhamakI do, kucha na hogaa| tuma unheM jelakhAnoM meM DAla do, kucha na hogaa| kyoMki asaliyata aisI hai ki jelakhAne unake gharoM se behatara haiM aura vahAM kama se kama bhojana do bAra niyama se mila jAtA hai| jelakhAne jyAdA sukhada haiN| tuma unheM jelakhAnoM meM DAla kara upadrava se na bacA sakoge, balki upadrava kI zikSA doge| tuma unheM mAra kara, miTAne kI dhamakI dekara kucha bhI rUpAMtaraNa na kara paaoge| kyoMki marane kI unheM koI ciMtA hI nahIM, unheM jIne kI ciMtA hai| marane kI kisako ciMtA hai? mAra DAlo; tumhArI goliyAM unakI chAtiyoM ko cheda deMgI, lekina unheM badala na paaeNgii| tumhAre kor3e unake zarIroM para par3eMge, lekina ve kor3e unheM jagA na paaeNge| unheM jgaao| aura unake jagAne kA eka hI upAya hai ki rAjya unakA zoSaNa na kare; rAjya unheM jIne de apane DhaMga se; bIca-bIca meM khar3A na ho| rAjya dhana ko itanA na cUsa le ki unake pAsa kucha bace hI n| jaise hI unake peTa bhare hoMge, ve suvidhApUrNa hoMge, vaise hI koI unase upadrava na karavA sakegA, vaise hI koI unheM aparAdha kI tarapha na Dhakela skegaa| aura unake jIvana meM dhIre-dhIre mRtyu kA darzana zurU hogaa| usa darzana se ve dhArmika ho jaaeNge| dharmazAstroM ke adhyayana se koI dhArmika nahIM hotA; dhArmika hone ke lie mRtyu kA zAstra par3hanA jarUrI hai| paMDita-pujAriyoM kI bakavAsa se koI dhArmika nahIM hotA; dhArmika hone ke lie mRtyu ke svara sunane jarUrI haiN| mRtyu sabase bar3A guru hai| lekina AjIvikA meM ulajhe loga usa svara ko nahIM suna pAte, aura AjIvikA meM ulajhe loga saba taraha ke aparAdha, upadrava, bagAvateM, vidroha, vinAza meM saMlagna ho jAte haiN| 255
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 lAotse kA sUtra spaSTa hai| lAotse kaha rahA hai, svabhAva para chor3a do logoM ko| unako jyAdA niyojita mata karo, jyAdA zAsita mata kro| ve zAsana ke lie paidA nahIM hue haiM, jIne ke lie paidA hue haiN| aura ve apane jIvana kA mArga khoja leNge| pazu-pakSI khoja lete haiM; AdamI kyoM na khoja legaa| lekina rAjya kahatA hai: hama bIca meM AeMge, kyoMki tuma ThIka se nahIM khoja pAoge; tuma apanA peTa ThIka se na bhara pAoge, isalie hama vyavasthA deMge; tuma phaikTrI ThIka se na calA pAoge, isalie rASTrIyakaraNa kreNge| aura saba rASTrIyakaraNa rAjyIkaraNa hai; rASTra kA nAma vyartha aura jhUThA hai| rASTrIyakaraNa kA artha kula jamA itanA hai ki saba sattA rAjya ke hAtha meM hai| vyApAra, vyavasAya, udyoga, khetI-bAr3I, saba rAjya ke hAtha meM hai| aura jitanA rAjya ke hAtha majabUta hote jAte haiM, utane loga sUkhate jAte haiN| phira tuma kahate ho, loga upadrava karate haiN| phira unako upadrava se rokane ke lie yA to unheM mAro, kArAgRhoM meM ddaalo| jitanA tuma unheM mArate, kArAgRha meM DAlate, aura loga dUsare upadravI hote cale jAte haiN| phira bhI sIdhI sI bAta nahIM dikhAI par3atI ki yaha bImArI kA lakSaNa hai| bImArI rAjya meM chipI hai! rAjya kama se kama ho to saubhAgya hai, aura jyAdA ho jAe to durbhAgya hai| rAjya kI eka mAtrA jarUrI hai, basa eka maatraa| aura mAtrA bhI homiyopaithI ke Doja jaisI honI cAhie, elopaithI kA Doja nhiiN| basa eka jarA sI mAtrA rAjya kI jarUrI hai| aura usako maiM phira se tumheM yAda dilA duuN| rAjya kA kAma nakArAtmaka hai| usakA kAma itanA hI hai ki vaha logoM ko eka-dUsare ke jIvana meM bAdhA DAlane se roke| basa, isase jyAdA nahIM hai| jaba taka loga apanA kAma kara rahe haiM aura apanI mastI meM haiM taba taka rAjya ko bIca meM Ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| rAjya kA kAma aisA hai jaisA caurAhe para khar3e pulisavAle kA hai| jaba taka loga bAeM cala rahe haiM use bIca meM Ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, na kucha kahane kI jarUrata hai| hAM, jaba koI AdamI rAste ke bIca meM calane lage aura bAdhA bana jAe taba use Ane kI jarUrata hai| jaba taka loga apane mArga se cala rahe haiM, apane DhaMga se kAma kara rahe haiM, ThIka unheM apanA kAma karane do| caurAhe para khar3e. pulisavAle se jyAdA rAjya kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura rAjya ke adhikAriyoM ko itane sammAna aura itanI pUjA kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| ve sevaka haiM, mAlika nhiiN| koI tuma caurAhe para khar3e pulisavAle ke caraNa nahIM chUte; lekina dillI meM baiThe bar3e pulisavAle, rASTrapati hoM, pradhAnamaMtrI hoM, unake caraNa chUne kI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, aura na hI unake guNa-gaurava kI koI AvazyakatA hai| lekina ve chA jAte haiM sAre samAja pr| sAre akhabAra bhare haiM unse| sArA reDiyo, TelIvijana bharA hai unse| saba tarapha unakA guNagAna cala rahA hai| isa guNagAna kA bar3A khataranAka pariNAma hotA hai| isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki jo sattA meM nahIM haiM, ve bhI pAgala ho jAte haiM sattA meM pahuMcane ko, sattA kI daur3a paidA hotI hai| to sabhI mahatvAkAMkSiyoM ko sattA caahie| taba itanA bhayaMkara saMgharSa maca jAtA hai, aura vaha saMgharSa upadrava kA kAraNa hotA hai| zAsakoM ko bahuta sammAna dene kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| ve eka kAma kara rahe haiM, unakI eka upayogitA hai; bAta khatama ho gii| unakI upayogitA koI aisI nahIM hai ki unheM sira-AMkhoM para liyA jaae| bhaMgI rAstA sApha kara rahA hai, ThIka hai, dhanyavAda! pulisavAlA caurAhe para khar3A apanA kAma kara rahA hai, dhanyavAda! pradhAnamaMtrI dillI meM apanA kAma kara rahA hai, dhanyavAda! bAta khatama honI caahie| isase jyAdA kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| jisa dina hama rAjanItijJoM ko Adara denA kama kara deMge usa dina dUsare logoM meM bhI rAjanIti meM utarane kA pAgalapana kama ho jaaegaa| 256
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjanIti ko utAro siMhAsana se rAjanIti se bar3I ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI haiM duniyA meM, unako Adara do| koI gIta gA rahA hai, kisI ne eka nayA gIta banAyA hai, kisI ne bAMsurI para nayI dhuna uThAI hai; kisI ne nRtya meM eka nayA raMga jor3a diyA hai| kisI ne phUloM ke citra banAe haiM, aise ki paramAtmA bhI IrSyA kre| inako prasannatA do, inako prazaMsA do, inako Adara do, kyoMki ye jIvana meM kucha jor3a rahe haiM; jIvana ko samRddha banA rahe haiM; jIvana ko jyAdA utsava meM pariNata kara rahe haiN| rAjanetA kara kyA rahA hai? jIvana ko kauna sA dAna hai usakA? jyAdA se jyAdA usakI sthiti itanI hai jaise dvAra para baiThA paharedAra hai| ThIka hai, kAma ThIka kare to dhanyavAda! kAma na ThIka kare to kAna pakar3a kara usako alaga kara denA hai| __kavi haiM, citrakAra haiM, nRtyakAra haiM, mUrtikAra haiM, saMgItajJa haiM, jo jIvana para bar3I aharniza varSA kara rahe haiM; jo mana kI jarUrateM pUrI kara rahe haiM; unako dhanyavAda do| kisAna hai, majadUra hai; usako dhanyavAda do, kyoMki vaha zarIra kI jarUrateM pUrI kara rahA hai| phira koI saMta hai jo AtmA kI pyAsa ko varSA de rahA hai, jo megha bana kara barasa rahA hai; usako dhanyavAda do| rAjanItijJa kA kAma eka kone meM paryApta hai| sAre jIvana para chA jAe AkAza kI taraha, yaha vikSipta bAta hai| lekina rAjanIti chA gaI hai, isa burI taraha chA gaI hai ki usane kucha aura chor3A hI nahIM hai| yaha sUcaka hai isa bAta kA ki loga sApha nahIM haiM ki bImArI kahAM hai, aura ilAja jArI hai| to ilAja aura khataranAka bana jAtA hai| bImArI bahuta gahana meM rAjanIti ke samAdara meM hai| rAjanIti ko utAro siMhAsana se! isalie nahIM ki kisI aura ko siMhAsana para biThAlanA hai| rAjanItijJa bhI * cillAte haiM, utaro siMhAsana se, janatA AtI hai| magara ve isalie cillAte haiM ki tuma utaro, hama A rahe haiN| rAjanItijJoM ko nahIM utAranA hai siMhAsana se, rAjanIti ko utAra do siMhAsana se| rAjanIti sevA se jyAdA nahIM hai| jo acchA kare use pramANapatra de denA dhanyavAda kaa| lekina isase jyAdA mUlya nahIM hai| lekina caubIsa ghaMTe aura saba jIvana ke AkAza para usako chA jAne diyA hai| usase bhayAnaka pariNAma hue haiN| to jo rakSaka thA vaha bhakSaka ho gayA hai| jo sevaka thA vaha zAsaka ho gayA hai| aura janatA dabI jAtI hai aura loga sikur3ate jAte haiN| unakI AtmA kho gaI hai, unakA mana kho gayA hai| unakA zarIra bhI pUrI taraha bacA nahIM, vaha bhI khotA jA rahA hai| lAotse kA vizleSaNa, lAotse kA nidAna acUka hai| aura jaba taka yaha nidAna lAgU na hogA, saMsAra vyathita rhegaa| agara koI krAMti karane jaisI hai to vaha lAotse kI krAMti hai| vaha rAjanIti ko usake pada se haTA dene kI krAMti hai| Aja itanA hii| 257
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ e ka sau bI sa vAM pra va ca na dharma kA sUrya aba pazcima meM ugegA
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazna-Ara pazcima meM AtmA kA vikAsa kyoM nahIM huA? kRSNa aura mohammada kI hiMsA ka~sI thI? prabuddhatA ke badale satata siradarda kyoM milA?
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / ThalA prazna: Apane kahA ki vikAsa kI tIna kramika sIr3hiyAM haiM-zarIra, mana, aatmaa| pazcimI sabhyatA ne zarIra aura mana ke tala para kAphI vikAsa kiyA hai| lekina pariNAma meM viSAda, arthahInatA aura nirAzA hAtha AI hai| kRpayA samajhAeM ki sahaja pariNAma kI taraha pazcima kI manISA ne tIsare caraNa kI ora vikAsa kyoM nahIM kiyA haiM? pahalI bAta, prakRti kA sArA vikAsa acetana hai| prakRti astitva ko manuSya taka le AI hai cupacApa, binA kisI sAdhanA ke| lekina manuSya kA vikAsa aba acetana nahIM hogaa| manuSya usa jagaha khar3A hai jahAM se cetana vikAsa kI prakriyA zurU hotI hai| aba to jo sAdhanA karegA, jo zrama karegA, vahI Upara utthegaa|| manuSya acetana vikAsa aura cetana vikAsa ke bIca kI kar3I hai| prakRti to acetana hai; vaha tumheM manuSya hone taka le aaii| tumane khuda kyA kiyA hai manuSya hone taka? tumhArA arjana nahIM hai manuSyatA kI uplbdhi| karor3oM-karor3oM varSoM meM prakRti kI bar3I dhImI gati se, TrAyala aura irara-karanA, bhUlanA, sudhAranA-aise prakRti tumheM isa kinAre taka le AI hai jisakA nAma manuSyatA hai| lekina isase Age prakRti tumheM na le jA skegii| usane tumheM manuSyatA ke taTa para chor3a diyA; aba Age to tumheM sacetana rUpa se vikAsa karanA hogaa| anyathA tuma manuSya hokara hI bAra-bAra marate rhoge| isI ko hiMduoM ne AvAgamana kI punarukti kA siddhAMta kahA hai| tuma buddhatva ko upalabdha na ho jAoge jaise tuma manuSyatva ko upalabdha hue ho| buddhatva ke lie to tumheM saceta rUpa se ceSTA karanI hogii| to manuSya ke bAda kI jo sIr3hiyAM haiM ve yai tIna sIr3hiyAM haiN| pahalI bAta hai, zarIra ke tala para tumheM svastha honA par3egA; zarIra ke tala para tumheM AjIvikA arjita karanI hogii| prakRti pazu-pakSiyoM ko AjIvikA ke lie majabUra nahIM karatI; AjIvikA upalabdha hai| paudhoM ko pAnI cAhie, pAnI upalabdha hai; bhojana cAhie, bhojana upalabdha hai| lekina manuSya ko to zarIra ke tala para bhI zrama karanA hogA to hI zarIra bacegA; anyathA zarIra bhI kho jaaegaa| aura yaha saubhAgya hai; yaha durbhAgya nahIM hai| kyoMki jo muphta milatA hai vaha milatA hI kahAM? jo ceSTA se milatA hai vahI tumhArI saMpadA hai| jise tuma zrama se arjita karate ho kevala vahI tumhArA hai| zeSa saba milA thA muphta; muphta hI chIna liyA jaaegaa| jise tumane mehanata se pAyA hai, jisake lie tumhAre prANoM ko kaSTa jhelanA par3A hai, jisake lie tumane kucha UrjA vyaya kI hai, vaha tumase na chInA jA skegaa| zarIra ke tala se hI yAtrA zurU ho jAtI hai scetn| tumheM zarIra ko samhAlane ke lie vyavasthA karanI par3egI, anyathA tuma jI bhI na skoge| jaba zarIra paripUrNa svastha hogA, bharA-pUrA hogA, taba jarUrI nahIM hai ki mana kI AvazyakatAeM paidA ho jaaeN| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki tuma zarIra ke hI jIvana meM paribhramaNa karane lgo| taba bar3I 261
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 udAsI aaegii| kyoMki zarIra kI daur3a pUrI ho gaI aura Age koI yAtrA kA dvAra na khulaa| udAsI kA eka hI artha hai, vaha tabhI AtI hai jaba eka par3Ava A jAtA hai aura Age kA rAstA nahIM suujhtaa| udAsa sabhI nahIM hote, kevala saubhAgyazAlI hote haiN| dukhI honA eka bAta hai, dukhI to sabhI hote haiM; udAsa sirpha saubhAgyazAlI hote haiN| udAsI bar3A guNa hai| udAsI kA artha yaha hai ki yahAM taka yAtrA thI, pA liyA; aba? vaha jo aba hai, jaba vaha sAmane khar3A ho jAtA hai aura koI dvAra nahIM dikhatA, koI mArga nahIM dikhatA, taba udAsI gheratI hai| udAsI kA artha hai, aba vahI-vahI doharA-doharA kara karanA par3a rahA hai jo kara cuke| aba usa karane meM na to koI rasa mAlUma par3atA hai, na usa karane se koI AnaMda kI jhalaka milatI hai| vaha rasa ubAne vAlA ho gayA ab| saMbhoga kara liyA, bhojana kara liyA, vizrAma kara liyA, bhavana banA lie, saba vyavasthA kara lI suvidhA kii| aba? zarIra kA kAma pUrA ho gayA; aba tumhArI prANa-UrjA nayI yAtrA para jAnA cAhatI hai aura dvAra nahIM miltaa| isakA nAma udAsI hai| agara tuma isa udAsI ko tor3ane ke lie satata rUpa se jAgarUka na hue, aura tumane koI prayAsa na kiyA, to dvAra apane Apa na khulegaa| manuSya ke jIvana meM apane Apa aba kucha bhI na hogA; arjita karanA hogaa| manuSya kI yahI garimA hai ki vaha bhikhArI nahIM hai, vaha dAna nahIM mAMgatA; vaha kevala apane zrama kA puraskAra cAhatA hai| usase jyAdA kA mAMganA koI sArthaka bhI nahIM hai| aura mila bhI jAe to milegA nahIM; mila bhI jAe to bojha hogA, kyoMki tumhArI taiyArI na hogI use bhogane kii| agara tumane zrama kiyA to tuma mana kI yAtrA para nikloge| kAvya hai, saMgIta hai, sauMdarya hai; ye bArIka svAda haiN| bhojana hai, saMbhoga hai; ye bahuta sthUla svAda haiN| isakA artha hai ki tumhArI cetanA bahuta pariSkRta nahIM hai| jo AdamI saMgIta meM rasa le pAtA hai; jo AdamI kAvya kI gahanatAoM meM utara pAtA hai; jo subaha ugate sUraja ke sauMdarya meM vaisA hI rasa pAtA hai jaisA ki saMbhoga meM bhI nahIM pAyA; usase bhI bar3e rasa kA anubhava karatA hai rAta AkAza ke tAroM meM, nadI kI kalakala meM, girate jharane ke saMgIta meM; bhojana se bhI jo svAda nahIM pAyA usase bhI gahana svAda anubhava karatA hai; isa AdamI kI mana kI yAtrA zurU ho gii| lekina mana kI yAtrA bhI jaldI hI par3Ava para pahuMca jaaegii| phira udAsI pakar3a legii| aura pahalI udAsI se dUsarI udAsI jyAdA saghana hogii| kyoMki zarIra se mana kI yAtrA para jAnA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| zarIra aura mana bar3e karIba haiM; itane karIba haiM ki jarA sI samajha ho ki tuma zarIra se aura mana kI yAtrA para nikala jaaoge| ve par3osI haiN| donoM ke makAna meM bahuta aMtara nahIM hai, jarA sA aMtara hai| vastutaH aMtara nahIM hai; jaise yaha kamarA hai aura pAsa kA kamarA hai, bIca meM dvAra hai| zarIra se tuma mana meM jA sakate ho, kyoMki zarIra kI bhASA aura mana kI bhASA meM sthUla aura sUkSma kA bheda hai, lekina koI maulika bheda nahIM hai| saMgIta meM bhI vahI anubhava hotA hai jo saMbhoga meM-bar3e sUkSma tala pr| sauMdarya meM bhI vahI svAda AtA hai jo bhojana meM bahuta sUkSma tala pr| lekina bhASA eka hI hai| jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM, zarIra aura mana do nahIM hai; eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| aisA samajho ki zarIra hai mana kA prakaTa rUpa aura mana hai zarIra kA aprakaTa ruup| aisA samajho ki tumane barpha ke eka Tukar3e ko pAnI meM tairA diyA hai| to nau hissA pAnI meM chipa jAtA hai barpha kA Tukar3A aura eka hissA Upara dikhAI par3atA rahatA hai| jo Upara dikhAI par3atA hai vaha tumhArA zarIra hai, jo bhItara DUbA huA hai vaha tumhArA mana hai| isalie mana aura zarIra do haiM, aisA kahanA ucita nhiiN| eka hI haiM, eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| mana thor3e gahare meM hai, zarIra thor3e Upara hai| isalie zarIra se mana meM jAne meM bahuta kaThinAI nahIM hai| vahAM bhI udAsI pakar3atI hai| lekina vaha udAsI bahuta bar3I nahIM hai; thor3e hI zrama se TUTa jaaegii| lekina jaba zarIra aura AtmA ke bIca tuma khar3e ho jAoge taba mahA udAsI tumheM pakar3a legii| vaha udAsI kevala buddhoM ko pakar3atI hai| use tuma dukha mata mAna lenA, abhizApa mata samajha 262
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA sUrya aba pazcima meM ugegA 263 lenaa| vaha to varadAna hai| kyoMki usI hatAzA se to tuma jAga sakoge, khoda skoge| usI pyAsa meM to tuma tar3apoge aura AkhirI sarovara ke kinAre A skoge| pyAsa hI na ho to koI sarovara taka kaise jAegA? isalie pyAsa ko tuma durbhAgya mata smjho| hAM, pyAsa agara dhImI-dhImI lagI ho ki TAlI jA sake to durbhAgya samajhanA / pyAsa aisI adamya rUpa se pakar3a le ki roAM- roAM jale, eka kSaNa caina na mile, sAgara jaba taka na pahuMca jAoge taba taka vizrAma na kara sakoge, aise AviSTa ho jAo; pyAsa na rahe, balki tuma hI pyAsa ho jAo, ro-ro pukAre; tabhI tuma pAra kara pAoge vaha dUrI jo mana aura AtmA ke bIca hai| vaha dUrI bahuta bar3I hai| zarIra aura mana ke bIca dUrI hai hI nahIM; hai to atyalpa hai| mana aura AtmA ke bIca dUrI atyaMta hai; atyaMta bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM, anaMta hai| kyoMki mana kSaNabhaMgura, AtmA zAzvata; mana pAnI kA bulabulA, abhI hai, abhI phUTa jAe; AtmA, na jisakA koI Adi, na koI aMta, jo sadA hai| bhASA hI aur| donoM ke bIca koI bhI tAlamela nahIM, koI bhI setu nhiiN| bahuta thor3e loga hI pAra kara pAte haiN| thAIlaiMDa meM eka maMdira hai / aura usa maMdira meM eka bar3I prAcIna kathA hai, aura bar3I madhura hai| usa maMdira meM eka vijaya staMbha hai jisameM sau sIr3hiyAM haiM, TAvara hai| una sIr3hiyoM para car3ha kara Upara jAkara cAroM tarapha bar3A suMdara dRzya hai| kathA yaha hai ki usa vijaya staMbha kI pahalI sIr3hI para eka adRzya pazu kA vAsa hai; pahalI sIr3hI para eka adRzya pazu kA vAsa hai| vaha pazu sAMpa jaisA hai, lekina dikhAI nahIM par3atA, adRzya hai / aura jaba bhI koI vyakti car3hatA hai sIr3hiyAM to jitanI vyakti kI cetanA kI UMcAI hotI hai-- samajho dasa sIr3hiyoM taka - to vaha sAMpa dasa sIr3hiyoM taka usake sAtha jAtA hai| vahIM taka jA sakatA hai jahAM taka vyakti kI cetanA kI UMcAI hai| bIsa sIr3hiyoM taka, to bIsa sIr3hiyoM taka jAtA hai| usa sAMpa ko abhizApa hai ki jaba taka vaha tIna bAra AkhirI sIr3hI taka nahIM pahuMca jAegA taba taka mukta na ho sakegA / aura aba taka anaMta anaMta kAla meM kevala eka bAra vaha AkhirI sIr3hI taka pahuMca pAyA hai| hajAroM yAtrI Ate haiM roja maMdira bar3A tIrtha kA sthAna hai| hajAroM yAtrI car3hate haiM una sIr3hiyoM para / kabhI eka sIr3hI, kabhI do sIr3hI, kabhI tIna sIr3hI; Adhe taka bhI kabhI-kabhI pahuMca pAyA hai| AkhirI sIr3hI para, kahate haiM, kevala eka bAra jaba koI buddha puruSa AyA hogaa| vaha pratIkSA use karanI hai| aura aba vaha thaka gayA hai, hatAza ho gayA hai| kyoMki anaMta kAla meM kevala eka bAra buddhatva ke sAtha AkhirI sIr3hI taka pahuMcA hai| aura tIna bAra pahuMcanA hai| aba to usane AzA bhI kho dI hogii| tIna buddhoM ko pAnA muzkila hai anaMta kAla meM ! nizcita hI, mana aura AtmA ke bIca phAsalA bahuta bar3A hogaa| kitane karor3a karor3a loga paidA hote haiM, lekina kabhI koI eka usa parama dazA ko upalabdha hotA hai, jisako upalabdha kie binA koI bhI caina se na raha sakegA; jisako upalabdha karanA pratyeka kI niyati hai; jisako tuma kitanA hI TAlo, tuma TAla na pAoge; jise tumheM pAnA hI hogA; jisase bacane kI koI suvidhA nahIM hai| phAsalA bahuta hai / aura bar3e zrama kI jarUrata hai; abhIpsA kI jarUrata hai, AkAMkSA kI nhiiN| abhIpsA kA artha hotA hai, tuma saba dAMva para lagA do; tuma kucha bhI na bacAo / to hI zAyada kadama uTha pAe, aura tuma vaha chalAMga le sako jo tumheM mana se AtmA meM utAra de| svabhAvataH, pazcima meM bar3I nirAzA hai, arthahInatA hai, viSAda hai| lekina isase pUraba ke loga samajhate haiM ki hama bar3e saubhAgyazAlI ! isa bhUla meM mata par3anA / isa bhUla meM kabhI bhI mata par3anA, kyoMki pUraba meM dharmaguru, sAdhu-saMnyAsI logoM ko yahI samajhAte haiM ki tuma saubhAgyazAlI ho; pazcima meM dekho kitanA viSAda hai ! tuma abhAge ho| tumhArI zarIra kI jarUrateM pUrI nahIM huiiN| isalie tuma meM se bahutoM ko to pahalA viSAda bhI nahIM pakar3A hai jo ki zarIra se mana jAne meM pakar3atA hai| tumhArI mana kI jarUrateM bhI pUrI nahIM huiiN| isalie tumheM dUsarA viSAda bhI nahIM pakar3A hai| tuma yaha mata socanA ki tuma bar3e saubhAgyazAlI ho /
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 agara tuma saubhAgyazAlI ho to pazuoM ke saMbaMdha meM kyA kahoge? ve to bahuta saubhAgyazAlI haiM, tumase bhI jyaadaa| aura agara pazuoM ke bhI guru hoMge, zaMkarAcArya hoMge, to ve unako samajhA rahe hoMge ki tuma AdamiyoM se behatara avasthA meM ho ki dekho, kitane parezAna, ciMtA se mare jAte haiM, zAMti nahIM; tuma kama se kama zAMta to ho| phira paudhoM kI kyA kaho? paudhoM ke zaMkarAcArya unako samajhA rahe hoMge ki tuma to pazuoM se bhI behatara ho| inako to phira bhI thor3A roTI-rojI ke lie yahAM-vahAM jAnA par3atA hai, thor3A zrama karanA par3atA hai; kabhI milatI bhI hai, kabhI nahIM bhI milatI; tuma to apanI jar3a jamAe khar3e ho| varSA meM varSA ho jAtI hai; jamIna se bhojana mila jAtA hai; tumhArA to kahanA hI kyA! phira patthara haiM, caTTAneM haiM, pahAr3a haiN| unake zaMkarAcArya unako samajhA rahe hoMge ki tumhArA saubhAgya to anaMta hai| kabhI-kabhI varSA nahIM bhI hotI to paudhe taka becaina ho jAte haiN| kabhI-kabhI jamIna apanA satva kho detI hai to paudhoM ko bhojana nahIM miltaa| lekina caTTAna! tU to ahobhAgI hai! tujhe phikra hI nahIM; varSA ho to ThIka, varSA na ho to ThIka; jamIna meM satva bace to ThIka, jamIna kA satva kho jAe to tthiik| tU to parama samAdhi meM lIna hai| smaraNa rakhanA, mUrchA samAdhi nahIM hai| aura jo hoza se bharatA hai vahI viSAda se bharatA hai| mUchita AdamI meM koI viSAda hotA hai? isalie tuma pAoge, manuSya-jAti meM jo sabase chichale loga haiM, unako tuma jyAdA prasanna pAoge-sar3akoM para ghUmate, hoTaloM meM baiThe, klabagharoM meM, roTarI, lAyaMsa-jo sabase chichale loga haiM, tuma unheM vahAM bar3A prasanna paaoge| jo AdamI jitanA jyAdA vicAra meM par3egA, jitanI jisakI cetanA meM saghanatA AegI, utanI hI usakI muskurAhaTa kho jaaegii| kyoMki taba use dikhAI par3egA H jo maiM jI rahA hUM, yaha bhI koI jIvana hai? roTarI klaba kA sadasya ho jAnA koI bhAgya hai? niyati hai? acche hoTala meM bhojana kara lene se kyA milegA? thor3I dera kA rAga-raMga hai, sapanA hai; kho jaaegaa| jisa AdamI meM vicAra kA janma hogA vaha udAsa ho jAegA, vaha bar3e viSAda se bhara jaaegaa| ye saba khilaune mAlUma par3eMge, jinheM tumane jIvana smjhaa| aura mauta dvAra para khar3I hai| jo kisI bhI kSaNa pakar3a legI aura khilaune par3e raha jaaeNge| na tumhAre dhana kI, na tumhArI saMpatti kI, na tumhAre pada kI, na tumhArI pratiSThA kI mRtyu koI ciMtA karegI; kSaNa bhara kA bhI maukA na degii| tuma kitanA hI kaho ki maiM pArliyAmeMTa kA meMbara hUM, jarA ruka jAo; vaha na rukegii| saba par3A raha jAegA-tumhArI pArliyAmeMTa, tumhAre khilaune, tumhAre pada, pratiSThAeM, saba kUr3A-karkaTa meM par3I raha jaaeNgii| jaise hI mauta dvAra para dastaka degI, tatkSaNa taiyAra ho jAnA par3egA jAne ko| babUlA phUTa gyaa| jisa AdamI meM vicAra hogA, jisameM thor3A vimarza hogA, vaha ciMtita to ho hI jaaegaa| yahAM to sirpha mUr3ha hI nizcita mAlUma par3ate haiN| yA to buddha nizcita hote haiM yA mUr3ha nizcita hote haiN| aura tuma nizcita hoo to yaha mata soca lenA ki buddha ho ge| kyoMki buddha to kabhI karor3oM-karor3oM varSoM meM koI ekAdha hotA hai; karor3oM meM se saMbhAvanA eka kI buddha hone kI hai, zeSa kI to mUr3ha hone kI hai| pUraba bahuta mUr3ha hai| pUraba zarIra ke tala se bhI nIce jI rahA hai-bar3e parimANa meN| thor3e se pUraba ke loga mana ke tala para jI rahe haiN| aura bahuta thor3e se loga AtmA meM praveza karane kI ceSTA kara rahe haiN| lekina pazcima meM bar3A pravAha AyA hai| zarIra kI jarUrateM pUrI ho gaI haiM, bhUkha miTa gaI hai, bhojana paryApta ho gayA hai| isalie zarIra se jo jIvana ulajhA thA vaha mukta ho gayA hai| zarIra meM jo UrjA laga jAtI thI-bhojana kamAne meM, roTI banAne meM, kapar3A pAne meM vaha samApta ho gaI hai| to jo UrjA mukta ho gaI hai zarIra ke jIvana se, vaha mana meM kAma A rahI hai| isalie loga jyAdA saMgIta meM DUbe haiM, jyAdA sAhitya meM DUbe haiN| koI mUrti banA rahA hai, koI peMTiMga kara rahA hai| pazcima meM aisA AdamI pAnA muzkila hai jisakI koI haoNbI na ho| 264
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA sUrya aba pazcima meM umegA pUraba meM aisA AdamI pAnA kabhI-kabhI hotA hai jisakI koI haoNbI ho| jIvana hI kAphI hai, haoNbI kI phurasata kahAM hai? ATha-dasa ghaMTe daphtara aura dukAna meM kAma karake koI lauTatA hai, bAraha ghaMTe kheta meM zrama karake koI lauTatA hai; aba peMTiMga karane kI UrjA kahAM hai? aba gIta banAe kauna? prANa to pasIne meM baha gae, aba gIta gAe kauna? bhItara saba rikta ho gyaa| kisI taraha par3a jAtA hai, so jAtA hai| subaha uTha kara phira vahI daur3a zurU ho jAtI hai| kauna sune AkAza kA saMgIta? kisako samaya hai ki AMkheM khole aura AkAza ke tAroM ko dekhe? itanI phurasata kise hai? kauna dekhe phUloM ko? phUla ko dekhane ke lie suvidhA cAhie, thor3I caina caahie| phUla ko pahacAnane ko to kAphI virAma kI dazA caahie| to pazcima meM loga mana ke tala para haiM, aura isalie mahA viSAda se ghira gae haiN| kyoMki aba Age kucha nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| jAna liyA saMgIta, gA lie gIta, banA lI mUrtiyAM, citra banA lie, ghara sauMdarya se bhara gyaa| aba? eka caTTAna khar3I ho gaI hai saamne| aba jIvana arthahIna mAlUma par3atA hai| artha to AtA hai lakSya se; jaba lakSya kho jAtA hai to artha kho jAtA hai| garIba AdamI kA lakSya hai rottii| to abhI jIvana meM artha hai, kyoMki roTI pAnI hai| asala meM, artha ko socane kI suvidhA nahIM hai| phira amIra AdamI kA lakSya hai mana ke vaibhava, mana kA sukha-sauSThava, mana kA sNgiit| loga socate haiM ki jaba saba hogA to suneMge zAMti se leTa kara saMgIta, suneMge pakSiyoM ko| lekina vaha bhI cuka jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha bhI saba prakRti kA hI hai, vaha bhI aiMdrika hai| jisa dina vaha bhI cuka jAtA hai usa dina mahA viSAda ghera letA hai: aba kisalie jIeM? zarIra bharA-pUrA, mana bhI bharA-pUrA, kucha pAne ko nahIM dikhAI par3atA; kahIM jAne ko nahIM dikhAI par3atA; jo pAnA thA, pA liyA; jo mila sakatA thA bAjAra meM, kharIda liyA; jisakI suvidhA thI samAja meM, vaha bhI pA liyA; saMskRti jo de sakatI thI zreSThatama-mojharTa aura vejanara aura bIthovana, saba suna lie; aura kAlidAsa aura bhavabhUti, saba par3ha lie| aba? aba kyA? jaba yaha aba khar3A ho jAtA hai mana ke bAda, taba lagatA hai ki jIvana meM koI artha nhiiN| isalie pazcima ke bar3e se bar3e vicAraka-sArca, jesparsa, hAiDegara-ve saba viSAda se bhare haiN| ve usI dazA ' meM haiM jisa dazA meM buddha ne mahala chor3A thaa| jisa rAta buddha mahala ko chor3a kara gae the, mahA viSAda se bhare the| vaha viSAda unake prANoM ko kATa rahA thaa| eka Are kI taraha unakA jIvana kaTa rahA thA dukha se; saba thA aura koI sAra na thaa| saba vyartha thA; jiMdagI sirpha eka Uba thii| jisa rAta buddha ne chor3A thA ghara vaha amAvasa kI rAta thI, aura bhItara bhI amAvasa kI nirAzA ghirI thI, amAvasa jaisA aMdherA ghirA thaa| sAtra, hAiDegara, mArzala usI avasthA meM haiM pazcima meN| kaThinAI unakI yaha hai ki pazcima kI pUrI jIvana-vyavasthA AtmA ko asvIkAra karatI rahI hai| aura jise tuma asvIkAra karate ho vaha dvAra bilakula baMda ho jAtA hai| pUraba kI jIvana-vyavasthA AtmA ko sadA svIkAra karatI rahI hai| jisa dina tuma thaka jAoge mana se, saba nahIM samApta ho gayA; abhI eka cIja aura bAkI hai| pUraba kI havA meM eka cIja sadA bAkI hai| asala meM, tuma usI ke lie aba taka zarIra kI taiyArI kara rahe the, mana kI taiyArI kara rahe the; aba to maukA A gayA jaba aba tuma usakI khoja meM laga sakate ho jo vAstavika khoja hai| pazcima mAnatA hai zarIra aura mana ko usake Age usakI mAnyatA nahIM hai, bs| isalie pazcima meM bar3A upadrava hai| jaba mana cuka jAtA hai, mana ke bhoga cuka jAte haiM, taba pazcima meM eka udAsI ghera letI hai aura sirpha AtmahatyA upAya dikhatI hai| Atma-sAdhanA nahIM, AtmahatyA upAya dikhatI hai| yahIM pUraba aura pazcima kA pharka hai| pUraba kI dhArA jaba saba cuka jAe taba eka nayA lakSya detI hai-AtmA, jo pazcima meM nahIM hai| 265
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 isalie sArca ghUma-ghUma kara udAsI para lauTa AtA hai| buddha jaba udAsa hue to gola udAsa cakkara meM nahIM ghUmane lage; jaba udAsa hue pUre to AtmA kI khoja para nikle| kyoMki havA pUraba kI bar3e anAdi kAla se AtmA kA guNagAna kara rahI hai| aura hara AdamI pratIkSA kara rahA hai ki kaba vaha maukA AegA jaba merI choTI jarUrateM pUrI ho jAeMgI, taba maiM usa bar3I jarUrata kI tarapha yAtrA para nikala jaauuNgaa| jAne-anajAne, gahare acetana meM vaha AtmA kI khoja chipI hai; tumheM patA ho, na patA ho| tuma zarIra meM bhoga rahe ho, bhogate raho; lekina tumhAre bhItara acetana kone meM eka AvAja khar3I hai ki kaba uThoge isase? kaba jAgoge isase? yahAM behoza se behoza AdamI ke bhItara bhI eka svara gUMja rahA hai, vaha svara pUraba kI saMskRti kA svara hai| vahI to pUraba kA bhAgya hai| pUraba daridra hai, dIna hai, vaha durbhAgya hai| jaba bhI pUraba meM kabhI pazcima jaisI suvidhA hogI-jaba thI, jaise buddha ke samaya meM thI, to hajAroM-lAkhoM loga AtmA kI khoja para gae, aura saikar3oM logoM ne AtmA ke darzana kie| jaise vaha hamArA niyata kAryakrama hai, jaba saba kAma cuka jAegA taba hama tIrtha-yAtrA para nikala jAeMge, taba vaha anaMta kI yAtrA zurU hogii| to buddha ko upAya thA, saMskRti meM eka dvAra thaa| pazcima kI saMskRti mana para pUrI ho jAtI hai| isalie pazcima kI saMskRti meM mana kI vAsanA pUre hone para dIvAla A jAtI hai, dvAra nahIM aataa| isalie vahAM itanI udAsI hai| lekina yaha jyAdA dera nahIM rahegI, kyoMki koI bhI saMskRti jyAdA dera kaise udAsI ko baradAzta kara sakatI hai? aura AtmahatyA kahIM lakSya bana sakatA hai? AdamI khoja hI legA, dIvAla ko tor3a hI degA, daravAjA banA hI legaa| isalie to hajAroM loga pazcima se mere pAsa cale A rahe haiM; khoja rahe haiN| kala hI eka yuvaka mere pAsa aayaa| bar3A lekhaka hai, dasa-bAraha bar3I prasiddha kitAboM kA lekhaka hai| pazcima meM bar3A nAma hai, ijjata hai, pratiSThA hai, paisA hai, saba hai| usake Ane ke pahale maiMne usakI kitAbeM par3hI huI thiiN| mujhe kabhI khayAla bhI na thA ki yaha vyakti kabhI A jaaegaa| vaha maujUda ho gyaa| khoja para hai| sUphiyoM ke pAsa gayA hai| tibbetana lAmAoM ke pAsa gayA hai| gurajiepha kI vyavasthA meM zikSA pAI hai| khoja rahA hai-dUra-dUra taka khoja rahA hai| dIvAla ttuuttegii| kitanI dera dIvAla Tika sakatI hai? pazcima jaldI hI bar3I dhArmika krAMti ke nikaTa pahuMca rahA hai| usake pahale AsAra to A ge| sUraja kI pahalI kiraNa to phUTa gaI hai| subaha hone ke karIba hai| isalie pazcima aba pUraba kI tarapha unmukha hai| aba yaha bahuta bar3I majedAra ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| pUraba kA samajhadAra AdamI pazcima kI tarapha dekha rahA hai| pUraba meM jo samajhadAra haiM-vaijJAnika, iMjIniyara, DAkTara-ve pazcima kI tarapha bhAga rahe haiN| kyoMki vahAM hai rAja zarIra ke vijJAna kA, mana ke vijJAna kaa| saba pazcima kI tarapha bhAga rahe haiN| tumhAre gAMva meM bhI DAkTara ho, usake pAsa agara DigrI laMdana kI hai to bAta aur| aura yahIM pUnA kI DigrI hai to ThIka hai| sarjana ho aura epha.Ara.sI.esa. hai to bAta aura! kyoMki jJAna vahAM hai zarIra aura mana kaa| hama to udhAra haiM usa mAmale meN| hamAre pAsa vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| hama vahAM jA rahe haiN| zarIra aura mana kI zikSA ke lie pUraba pazcima ke caraNoM meM baiTha rahA hai; aura AtmA kI zikSA ke lie pazcima pUraba ke caraNoM meM jhuka rahA hai| eka bar3I anUThI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| pUraba se ghUma kara jaba koI AdamI pUraba kI yAtrA se pazcima lauTatA hai to jo khabareM le jAtA hai ve adhyAtma kI haiM-dhyAna kI haiM, yoga kI haiM, saMnyAsa kI haiN| pazcima se jaba koI AdamI pUraba lauTa kara AtA hai to vaha jo khabareM lAtA hai, ve vijJAna kI haiM; dharma kI nahIM haiM, adhyAtma kI nahIM haiN| pUraba ko sIkhanA par3egA pazcima se zarIra aura mana kA shaastr| aura jitane jaldI sIkha le utanA behtr| kAphI hamane upekSA kara lI usakI; samaya hai ki hama samajha leN| aura dhyAna rahe ki agara pUraba ne mana aura zarIra kA 266
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA sUrya aba pazcima meM ugegA zAstra ThIka se samajha liyA aura vyavasthA banA lI to pUraba kA koI mukAbalA na raha jaaegaa| adhyAtma kA zAstra to usake pAsa hai; nIce kI do sIr3hiyAM TUTa gaI haiN| Upara kI tIsarI sIr3hI hai| aura nIce kI do sIr3hiyAM na baneM to tuma kaise tIsarI sIr3hI para pahuMcoge? tuma guNagAna kara sakate ho, stuti kara sakate ho tIsarI sIr3hI kI, car3ha nahIM skte| isalie tuma pUjA kara rahe ho gItA kI, upaniSada kI, veda kii| veda, gItA, upaniSada sIr3hiyAM haiM, jina para cddh'o| pUjA karane se kyA hogA? lekina car3hoge tuma kaise, pahalI do sIr3hiyAM TUTI huI haiN| agara ThIka se samajho to pazcima isa samaya tumase behatara hAlata meM hai| usakI pahalI do sIr3hiyAM taiyAra haiM; tIsarI nahIM hai| tIsarI banAI jA sakatI hai| vaha tIsarI kI talAza meM lagA hai| vaha jaldI hI tIsarI ko banA legaa| isake pahale ki vaha tIsarI ko banAe, tuma pahalI do jo kho gaI haiM, miTa gaI haiM, unako sudhAra lo; ukhar3a gaI haiM, unako jamA lo| anyathA adhyAtma ke lie bhI tumheM sIkhane pazcima jAnA pdd'egaa| aura isase bar3e durbhAgya kI koI bAta na hogii| sadiyoM-sadiyoM taka hamane usa pUre zAstra ko nirmita kiyA hai, aura tumheM use bhI sIkhane pazcima jAnA par3e aura kyA durbhAgya hogA? lekina pahalI do sIr3hiyAM na hoM to tIsarI sIr3hI bhI TUTa jAegI, baca nahIM sktii| kaise tuma samhAloge? kyoMki ve do sIr3hiyAM hI usakA AdhAra haiN| isalie maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki garIba dhArmika nahIM ho sakatA; usakI do sIr3hiyAM kho gaI haiN| amIra jarUrI nahIM hai ki dhArmika ho jAe, lekina cAhe to ho sakatA hai| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha lenaa| amIra hone se koI dhArmika ho jAegA, yaha jarUrI nahIM hai, lekina cAhe to ho sakatA hai| amIra hone se usa jagaha to A jAtA hai jahAM isa jIvana kA saba vyartha dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| jaba taka tumhAre pAsa dhana nahIM hai, dhana kI vyarthatA na dikhAI pdd'egii| aura jaba taka tumhAre pAsa suMdara striyAM nahIM haiM taba taka suMdara striyoM kI vyarthatA na dikhAI pdd'egii| aura jaba taka tumane padoM para baiTha kara nahIM dekhA tabhI taka padoM kI mUrkhatA dikhAI na pdd'egii| jaba tuma jIvana kA saba rAga-raMga dekha lete ho tabhI tumheM patA calatA hai ki yaha to saba nAsamajhI hai| lekina jarUrI nahIM hai| jaisA maiMne kala kahA ki agara garIba AdamI ko dhArmika honA ho to bar3A kalpanApravaNa, saMvedanazIla, bar3I gaharI buddhimattA cAhie, tAki vaha usako bhI dekha le jo usake pAsa nahIM hai, aura itane gahare meM dekha le ki usakI vyarthatA dikhAI par3a jaae| amIra AdamI ko agara dhArmika honA ho to bahuta buddhimattA kI jarUrata nahIM hai, na bahuta saMvedanazIlatA kI jarUrata hai| nyUnatama buddhi se bhI kAma cala jaaegaa| isalie buddha amIra bhI dhArmika ho sakatA hai, cAhe to| kevala baddhimAna garIba dhArmika ho sakegA, vaha bhI bahuta zrama kare to| kyoMki amIra usa sthiti meM hotA hai jahAM cIjoM kI vyarthatA dikhAI par3anI hI cAhie, agara thor3I bhI buddhi ho| aura agara kisI amIra ko tuma pAo ki vaha dhArmika nahIM huA to samajhanA ki vaha itanI gaI-bItI buddhi kA hai ki use kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA; vaha aMdhA hai| amIra bilakula aMdhA ho to hI dhArmika hone se baca sakatA hai, nahIM to dhArmika ho hI jaaegaa| kyoMki kyA pAtA hai? mahaloM ke bhItara riktatA hai, sUnA hRdaya hai, prema ke koI megha nahIM barasate, na koI amRta kI dhAra bahatI hai, na kahIM koI AnaMda kA ninAda sunA jAtA hai; bar3e mahala karIba-karIba kabroM jaise haiM jahAM saba murdA hai| amIroM ke pAsa bAhara saba kucha hotA hai, bhItara kucha bhI nhiiN| buddha se buddhU ko bhI dikhAI par3a sakatA hai ki bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie pazcima jyAdA dera nirAza na rahegA, jyAdA dera hatAza na rahegA; rAha tor3a hI legaa| aura vahI koziza cala rahI hai| isalie pazcima pUraba kI tarapha daur3a rahA hai-sIkhane usa zAstra ko jisase tIsarI sIr3hI nirmita ho jAe, baMda dIvAla TUTa jAe, dvAra bana jaae| eka bAra pazcima ke hAtha meM kuMjiyAM A gaIM ki tumheM pazcima jAnA par3egA sIkhane dharma ko bhii| kyoMki pazcima bar3A kuzala hai; jisa cIja ko bhI karatA hai, phira bar3I saMlagnatA se karatA hai| 267
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 aba yahAM maiM dekhatA hUM, bhAratIya saMnyAsI haiM, unameM maiM vaisI samagratA nahIM dekhatA, dhyAna bhI karate haiM to kunkunaa-kunkunaa| aisA kara lete haiM, kyoMki maiM kahatA huuN| karane meM aisA lagatA hai ki maiMne kahA isalie kara rahe haiN| pUrA prANa dAMva para nahIM lagAte, kucha bacAte haiN| pazcima kA saMnyAsI AtA hai, pUrA prANa dAMva para lagA detA hai| kucha bhI nahIM bacAtA, jiMdagI ko dAMva para lagA detA hai| jaldI hI pariNAma Ane zurU ho jAte haiN| roja maiM dekha kara cakita hUM! bhAratIya AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai ki yaha dhyAna kiyA, yaha jamatA nahIM; vaha dhyAna kiyA, vaha bhI nahIM jamatA; isako karane meM sAMsa para takalIpha mAlUma hotI hai, usako karane meM paira thaka jAte haiN| hajAra bahAne haiN| abhI koI batA de ki sone kI khadAna hai to vaha pahAr3a car3ha jaae| abhI khabara bhara mila jAe usako ki kahIM dhana baMTa rahA hai to vaha jI-jAna dAMva para lagA de| lekina dhyAna meM vaha kahatA hai, paira dukhate haiM; dhyAna meM vaha kahatA hai ki itanI dera sAMsa nahIM lI jaatii| pazcima se jo loga Ate haiM ve yaha nahIM kahate; ve pahale pUrA dAMva lagAte haiM, pUrA karake dekhate haiN| unakI agara koI takalIpha hotI hai to vaha cauthe caraNa kI hotI hai dhyAna kI, tIna caraNoM kI kabhI nhiiN| aura jaba bhI bhAratIya Ate haiM to tIna caraNoM kI kaThinAI hotI hai, cauthe kI vaha bAta hI nahIM, kyoMki cauthA to AtA hI nhiiN| jaba tIna hI pUre nahIM hote to cauthA kaise AegA? isase maiM cakita hUM ki bAta kyA hai! pazcima jo bhI karatA hai paripUrNatA se karatA hai| yA to karatA nahIM yA karatA hai to paripUrNatA se karatA hai| pUraba kucha Dhulamula hAlata meM hai; karatA bhI hai, adhUrA karatA hai| pUraba kA mana bar3I duvidhA meM dikhatA hai| pUraba kI sthiti aisI hai ki vaha cAhatA hai saMsAra bhI samhAla le aura paramAtmA ko bhI samhAla le| vaha eka kadama isa nAva meM aura dUsarA kadama usa nAva meN| aura donoM nAveM do alaga dizAoM meM jA rahI haiN| vaha saMkaTa meM par3atA hai| dAMva para lagAne kI himmata pUraba ne kho dI hai| aura usakA kAraNa vahI hai ki pahalI do sIr3hiyAM nahIM haiN| dAMva para lagAne kI himmata to tabhI AtI hai jaba tuma samajha lete ho ki yahAM kucha sArthaka hai hI nahIM, lagA do| jaba taka tumheM lagatA hai ki yahAM saMsAra meM kucha sArthaka hai bacAne yogya, isako jarA sAtha meM hI lekara agara dharma kI yAtrA para jA sake to acchA hogA, taba taka tumane pahalI do sIr3hiyAM pAra nahIM kI haiN| isalie tuma yaha pUcha kara apane mana meM bahuta prasanna mata honA ki pazcima bahuta nirAza hai, viSAda hai, arthahIna anubhava kara rahA hai| saubhAgya hogA ki tuma bhI itane hI viSAda se ghira jAo aura isa vyartha ke jIvana ko tuma bhI vyartha jAno; isa arthahIna daur3a ko tuma bhI arthahInatA kI taraha pahacAna lo; tuma bhI itane hatAza ho jAo ki jIvana meM kucha bhI sAra na dikhAI par3e, tAki tuma pUre jIvana ko dAMva para lagA sko| vaha Age kI chalAMga tumheM pUrA kA pUrA mAMgatI hai; adhUre se kAma na clegaa| AdhA kahIM koI yAtrA para gayA hai? Adhe ghara aura Adhe yAtrA para? jAnA ho to pUre hI jAnA hogaa| kabIra ne kahA hai : jo ghara bAre ApanA cale hamAre sNg| jalA do ghara to hamAre sAtha cala sakate ho| ve kisa ghara kI bAta kaha rahe haiM? ve usa ghara kI bAta kaha rahe haiM jisako tuma bacAnA cAhate ho| tuma ghara bhI / rahanA cAhate ho aura yAtrA para bhI jAnA cAhate ho| asala meM, tuma muphta meM pAnA cAhate ho paramAtmA ko| yA tuma paramAtmA ko bhI isIlie pAnA cAhate ho tAki saMsAra ke saMbaMdha meM kucha varadAna mAMga lo| tumane kabhI socA, agara paramAtmA tumheM mila jAegA to tuma kyA mAMgoge? socanA ImAnadArI se ki agara paramAtmA mila hI jAe kala subaha uThate hI se, tuma kyA mAMgoge? eka kAgaja para jarA likhnaa| tIna cIjeM tuma mAMga sakate ho, to likhanA ki kauna sI tIna cIjeM maaNgoge| tuma khuda hI cakita hooge ki kyA mAMgane kI AkAMkSA A rahI hai ki eka suMdara patnI, philma abhinetrI, koI bar3A makAna, ki bar3I kAra, ki mukadame meM jIta-kyA mAMgoge? tuma 268
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA sUrya aba pazcima meM ugegA 269 jo mAMgoge, usase patA calegA ki tuma kahAM ho| tumhArI mAMga tumheM batA degii| kyA tuma paramAtmA ko dekha kara mAMgane kI ceSTA karoge yA saca meM hI dekha kara itane paritRpta ho jAoge ki kahoge ki kucha bhI mAMganA nahIM ? mAMgane kI ceSTA meM hI chipA hai ki paramAtmA kI cAha na thI; cAha kucha aura thI, paramAtmA kA to upayoga thaa| mAMga to kucha aura hI rahe the; paramAtmA se milegA, isalie paramAtmA kI bhI khoja thii| lekina paramAtmA lakSya na thA; lakSya to vahI hai jo tuma mAMganA cAhate ho| milA paramAtmA aura tumane mAMga lI iMpAlA kAra; iMpAlA kAra lakSya thaa| to paramAtmA na huA, iMpAlA kAra koI dukAnadAra huaa| aura tumhArI najara iMpAlA kAra para thI aura paramAtmA se bhI tumane vahI maaNgaa| tuma jaba maMdira jAte ho, kyA mAMgate ho, socanA thodd'aa| tumhArI mAMga hI tumhAre aura paramAtmA ke bIca meM bAdhA hai| ve do sIr3hiyAM nahIM haiM tumhAre jIvana meM, isalie hajAra taraha kI mAMgeM khar3I ho gaI haiN| agara tuma paramAtmA se hI tRpta ho sako to samajhanA ki do sIr3hiyoM ko tuma pAra kara ge| isalie apane mana meM bahuta prasanna mata honaa| kyoMki maiM yaha dekhatA hUM ki pUraba ke loga bar3I rugNa sAMtvanA se bhara gae haiN| ve apane ko saMtoSa dilAte rahate haiM ki pazcima meM to bar3A viSAda hai, loga dukhI haiN| dekho pazcima meM kitane loga AtmahatyA karate haiM, yahAM koI karatA hai? AtmA bhI to honA cAhie AtmahatyA karane ke pahale; hatyA kisakI karoge ! pazcima meM kitane loga pAgala ho jAte haiM; yahAM koI hotA hai? pAgala hone ke lie buddhi bhI to caahie| jinakI buddhi nahIM hai, unako kabhI pAgala hote dekhA hai ? jo ho vahI to kho sakate ho| pazcima socatA hai, pragAr3hatA se socatA hai, isalie pAgala ho jAtA / tumane kabhI socA hai? tumhArA soca-vicAra kyA hai ? akhabAra par3hane se jyAdA tumhArA koI soca-vicAra hai ? akhabAra par3ha kara tuma soca rahe ho pAgala ho jAoge ? tumane kisI vicAra ko itanI gahanatA se samajhane kI koziza kI hai ki tumhArA sArA jIvana AMdolita ho jAe, ki tuma kaMpa jAo, ki tumhArI jamIna se jar3eM hila jAeM, ki tumhArI buniyAda gira jAe ? tumane kabhI kucha nahIM socA hai / tumane kyA socA hai? pAgala kaise ho jAoge ? aura jiMdagI meM tumane pAyA kucha nahIM hai abhI; AtmahatyA ke karIba tuma Aoge kaise? AtmahatyA ke karIba to vahI AtA hai jisane jIvana ko sArA dekha liyA aura pAyA ki vyartha hai; aba kucha karane ko nahIM dikhAI par3atA, AtmahatyA kara lUM ! miTA dUM isa jIvana ko ! isa ghar3I meM hI do rAste khulate haiM - yA to AtmahatyA yA AtmakrAMti / agara koI dvAra na dikhe to AdamI AtmahatyA kara letA hai| agara koI dvAra dikha jAe to rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| AtmahatyA kI ghar3I ko hI pUraba ne AtmakrAMti meM badala liyA hai| pazcima taiyAra hai aba pUraba kI krAMti ke lie| aura pUraba to abhI pazcima kI krAMti ke lie taiyAra ho rahA hai| pUraba ke guru aba mArksa, eMjilsa, sTailina, lenina, mAotse-tuMga / tuma bAteM kitanI hI karo veda kI aura upaniSadoM kI, tumhAre guru mAo, mahAvIra nhiiN| unakI to tuma sirpha pUjA karate ho ! pazcima dekha rahA hai upaniSada kI tarapha, veda kI tarapha, gItA kI trph| vaha ghar3I A gaI hai jahAM zarIra aura mana kI yAtrA pUrI ho gaI hai| abhI hatAzA hai; jaldI hI AnaMda kI varSA bhI ho jaaegii| abhI udAsI hai; agara mArga mila gayA to jitanI gahana udAsI hai utanA hI harSonmAda bhI ho jaaegaa| vaha anupAta hamezA barAbara hotA hai| tuma kitane udAsa ho paramAtmA ke binA, isa para hI nirbhara karegA ki paramAtmA ko pAkara tuma kitane AnaMdita hooge ! agara paramAtmA ko binA pAe tuma sirpha do iMca udAsa ho to paramAtmA ko pAkara do iMca AnaMda kI varSA hogI, bs| agara paramAtmA ko binA pAe tuma sau iMca udAsa ho to paramAtmA ko pAkara sau iMca varSA ho jaaegii| agara paramAtmA ko binA pAe tuma pAMca sau iMca udAsa ho to paramAtmA ko pAkara tuma cerApUMjI meM ho jAoge, pAMca sau iMca megha barasa jaaeNge| kitanI tumhArI udAsI hai paramAtmA ko binA pAe utanA hI tumhArA AnaMda hogA paramAtmA ko pAkara / AnaMda kI mAtrA vahI hogI jo udAsI kI saghanatA hai| pyAsa hI to taya karegI ki tRpti kitanI hogI! pyAse hI nahIM
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 the, aisA hI kokAkolA dikhAI par3a gayA, isalie pyAsa paidA ho gaI; aise bhUla-cUka se A gae kisI sadaguru ke paas| koI mitra jA rahA thA aura tuma khAlI baiThe the, to kahA calo, khAlI baiThe kyA krte| koI pyAsa hI na thii| suna lI bAteM AnaMda kI, amRta kI, aura eka jhUThI pyAsa paidA ho gii| tumheM paramAtmA mila bhI jAe to koI tRpti na hogii| vastutaH tumheM mila bhI jAe to tuma use pahacAna bhI na paaoge| use pahacAnane ko bar3I gahana pyAsa caahie| isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki mujhe tuma kama pahacAna pAoge, pazcima ke loga jyaadaa| vahAM bar3I hatAzA hai| isalie tumheM kaI daphe hairAnI hogI ki pazcima ke loga kyoM cale Ate haiM! jaba ve mere pAsa Ate haiM to unheM koI dvAra dikhAI par3atA hai jo tumheM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jaba ve mere pAsa Ate haiM to unake jIvana meM kucha naye kA udaya hotA hai jo tumhAre jIvana meM nahIM hotaa| tuma hatAza hI nahIM ho| tuma udAsa hI nahIM ho| aura agara tuma udAsa bhI ho to una cIjoM ke lie ho jo cIjeM pahalI do sIr3hiyoM se saMbaMdhita haiN| apane ko saubhAgyazAlI mata samajha lenA; apane ko saubhAgyazAlI samajha lenA khataranAka hai| kyoMki usameM phira agara tuma lipta hokara baiTha gae to tumhArI yAtrA avaruddha ho jaaegii| aura sAMtvanA jhUThI mata de denA apane ko| aura yaha mata socanA ki pazcima ke loga pUraba A rahe haiM, to hama pUraba ke loga bar3I UMcI avasthA meM haiM isalie A rahe haiN| yaha bhI bhrAMti hai tumhaarii| kabhI koI ekAdha AdamI usa avasthA meM hotA hai; koI pUrA pUraba usa avasthA meM nahIM hai| lekina hamAre mana meM aisA hotA hai ki buddha pUraba meM paidA hue, mahAvIra pUraba meM paidA hue aura hama bhI pUraba meM paidA hue! to jaise koI hamArI jAti buddha aura mahAvIra kI hai, jaise hama unake vaMzaja haiN| buddha kA vaMzaja kevala vahI ho sakatA hai jo buddhatva ko upalabdha ho| buddha kA vaMzaja bhUgola se taya nahIM hotA, cetanA se taya hotA hai| tuma vyartha apanI prazaMsA karake aura vyartha apane ahaMkAra ko AbhUSaNoM se sajA kara tRpta hokara mata baiTha jAnA, kyoMki vaha tumhArI mauta ho sakatI hai| ve AbhUSaNa jaMjIreM siddha hoMge, aura vaha jhUThI sAMtvanA kabra bana jaaegii| jAgo! mujhe patA hai ki tumhArI do sIr3hiyAM TUTI huI haiN| isalie tumheM bahuta buddhimattA kI jarUrata hai, bahuta hoza kI jarUrata hai| aura isalie maiM aisI vidhiyAM tumhAre lie de rahA hUM jo chalAMga lagAne kI haiM aura sIr3hiyAM car3hane kI nahIM haiN| kyoMki sIr3hiyAM TUTI huI haiM, unako banAne agara baiThA jAe to ve kaba baneMgI, kucha patA nahIM hai| lekina jaba sIr3hI TUTI hotI hai to AdamI do sIr3hiyAM ikaTThI bhI chalAMga lagA kara car3ha jAtA hai| tuma chalAMga lagAoge to hI pahuMca paaoge| pazcima ko chalAMga lagAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, vaha dUsarI sIr3hI para khar3A hai; tIsarI sIr3hI mila bhara jAe, vaha paira rakha degaa| lekina pUraba ko to chalAMga lagAnI par3egI; do sIr3hiyAM cUka gaI haiN| aura cUkane kA kAraNa hai| usako bhI tuma samajha lo| usakA gaNita hai| akAraNa kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| jaba bhI koI mulka samRddha hotA hai taba usa mulka ko patA calatA hai, samRddhi bekAra hai| jaise hI mulka ko patA calatA hai samRddhi bekAra hai, vaha AtmA kI khoja meM laga jAtA hai, paramAtmA kI khoja meM laga jAtA hai, vaha mokSa kI yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| aura jIvana kI do sIr3hiyoM kI tarapha nakAra kA bhAva paidA ho jAtA hai-bekAra hai| una do sIr3hiyoM kI sAja-samhAla baMda ho jAtI hai| unakI koI phikra nahIM letaa| unakI niMdA zurU ho jAtI hai| samAja dhIre-dhIre-dhIre-dhIre padArtha, zarIra ke virodha meM ho jAtA hai| aura jisake tuma virodha meM ho vaha sIr3hI TUTa jAtI hai| aura jaba sIr3hI TUTa jAtI hai taba aisI ar3acana A jAtI hai jisameM hama haiN|| jaba koI samAja garIba hotA hai taba dhana meM mUlya mAlUma hotA hai, taba vaha dhana ke pIche par3a jAtA hai| jaba vaha dhana ke pIche par3a jAtA hai taba dharma kI upekSA ho jAtI hai| jaba dhana ikaTThA kara letA hai taba use patA calatA hai ki yaha to bekAra hai| taba dhana kI AkAMkSA zurU hotI hai| 270
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA sUrya aba pazcima meM ugegA aisA eka vartula hai| garIba samAja dhana meM utsuka hotA hai; dhana pAkara pAtA hai ki yaha to bekAra kI mehanata huI, taba vaha dharma meM utsuka hotA hai| jaba dharma meM utsuka hotA hai to dhana kI upekSA ho jAtI hai| jaba dhana kI upekSA ho jAtI hai to dhIre-dhIre samAja phira garIba ho jAtA hai| aisA cakra kI taraha sArI bAta ghUmatI jAtI hai| pUraba amIra thA, bahuta amIra thaa| loga kahate the, sone kI cir3iyA hai| vaha thaa| usa sone kI cir3iyA ke dinoM meM usane pAyA ki saba sonA vyartha hai; sone kI cir3iyA hone meM koI sAra nhiiN| vaha dUdha aura dahI kI nadiyAM saba vyartha haiN| isa saMsAra meM saba asAra hai| yaha saba mAyA hai, sapanA hai-aisA paayaa| aura yaha pAnA saca hai| jaba aisA pAyA ki yaha saba sapanA hai, to sapane kI kauna phikra karatA hai? kauna sAja-samhAla rakhatA hai? upekSA ho gii| jaba upekSA ho gaI to pUraba dhIre-dhIre-dhIre-dhIre garIba ho gyaa| aba jaba garIba ho gayA to sIr3hiyAM TUTa gaIM; aba dharma se koI saMbaMdha na rhaa| aba utsukatA hai-kaise dhana vApasa mile? kaise zarIra vApasa mile? kaise mana ke sukha vApasa mileM? aba pazcima amIra hai| pazcima garIba thA jaba pUraba amIra thaa| karIba-karIba aisA hai ki jaisA sUraja jaba pUraba meM hotA hai to pazcima meM rAta hotI hai; jaba pazcima meM sUraja hotA hai to pUraba meM rAta ho jAtI hai| jo bAhara ke sUraja ke saMbaMdha meM saca hai vahI bhItara ke sUraja ke saMbaMdha meM bhI saca hai| jaba pUraba meM prakAza thA to pazcima aMdhakAra meM thA; gahana rAta thI vhaaN| loga bhayaMkara garIbI meM the| dharma kI koI bAta hI na thI; koI pUchane kA savAla hI na thaa| phira aba pazcima meM sUraja uga rahA hai| pUraba meM gahana aMdherI rAta hai| sArA pUraba dhIre-dhIre kamyunijma kI amAvasa meM dabA jA rahA hai| kamyunijma kA artha hotA hai : dhana mahatvapUrNa hai, dharma nhiiN| kamyunijma kA artha hotA hai : padArtha mahatvapUrNa hai, paramAtmA nhiiN| kamyunijma kA artha hotA hai : yahI saMsAra saba kucha hai, aura koI saMsAra nhiiN| kamyunijma kA artha hotA hai : sapanA hI satya hai, aura koI satya nhiiN| isako samhAla lo, saba samhala jaaegaa| pUraba kamyunisTa hotA jA rahA hai| saba tarapha pUraba kI purAnI vyavasthA TUTatI jAtI hai| ise bacAnA muzkila hai| pazcima dhIre-dhIre dhArmika hotA jA rahA hai| pUraba kA javAna kamyunisTa hotA hai| aura agara pUraba meM koI javAna kamyunisTa na ho to logoM ko zaka hotA hai ki yaha AdamI javAna hI kaisA! samAjavAdI, sAmyavAdI, nAma kucha bhI hoM, lekina pUraba kA javAna AdamI kamyunisTa hotA hai| pazcima meM javAna AdamI hippI ho gayA hai| hippI kA artha samajhate haiM? hippI kA artha hai ki isa saMsAra meM kucha sAra nhiiN| kapar3e-latte kaise hI hue, to cala jaaegaa| nahAe, na nahAe, to cala jaaegaa| paise pAsa hue, na hue, to cala jaaegaa| na bar3e makAna kI jarUrata hai, na bar3I kAra kI jarUrata hai| paidala cala lie, to cala jAegA; rAha meM calate Traka vAle se prArthanA kara lI, usane biThA liyA, to cala jaaegaa| pazcima meM amIra se amIra gharoM ke lar3ake aura lar3akiyAM hippI ho gae haiN| hippI pazcima kA saMskaraNa hai saMnyAsa kaa| vaha pazcimI DhaMga hai saMnyAsI hone kaa| buddha ne hajAroM logoM ko saMnyAsI kara diyA thaa| saMnyAsa kA artha hI thA H isa jiMdagI kI hama ciMtA nahIM karate, upekSA karate haiN| eka bAra bhojana mila gayA to ThIka hai, na milA to bhUkhe so jaaeNge| pazcima kA javAna AdamI to samAja ke bAhara haTa rahA hai; eka taraha ke saMnyAsa kA janma ho rahA hai| aura pUraba kA javAna AdamI saMsAra meM praveza kara rahA hai| sUraja pazcima meM uga rahA hai, pUraba meM DUba rahA hai| aura yaha svAbhAvika hai| lekina agara samajha ho to aMdherI rAta meM bhI tuma paripUrNa prakAzita ho sakate ho, aura nAsamajhI ho to sUraja ugA ho to bhI AMkha baMda karake aMdhere meM baiTha sakate ho| isalie isase kucha bahuta parezAna mata ho jaanaa| jisako samajha hai, vaha bhItara kA dIyA jalA letA hai aura bAhara ke sUraja kI ciMtA chor3a detA hai| aura jo nAsamajha hai, vaha sUraja bhI ugA rahatA hai to AMkha baMda karake khar3A rahatA hai|
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA prazna : Apane kahA ki hiMsA se ahiMsA nahIM A sakatI, lekina kRSNa A~na mohammada ne to yuddha ke virATa hiMsA-kArya meM sakriya bhAga liyaa| ve yuddha se kisa DhaMga kI ahiMsAvI zAMti lAnA cAhate the? tAo upaniSada bhAga6 ___hiMsA se zAMti nahIM A sakatI, yaha kRSNa bhI jAnate haiM aura mohammada bhii| aura AI bhI nhiiN| mahAbhArata ke bAda kauna sI zAMti AI bhArata meM? yuddha to huA; zAMti kauna sI AI? mulka azAMta rhaa| hiMsA miTa nahIM gaI; hiMsA jArI rhii| mohammada ke yuddhoM ke bAda kauna sI zAMti A gaI hai musalamAnoM meM? vastutaH ve aura azAMta ho ge| mohammada kI talavAra unake lie bahAnA bana gaI talavAra calAne kaa| mohammada kA yuddha unako hara yuddha ko karane ke lie tarka bana gyaa| musalamAna azAMta rahe haiM, yuddhakhora rahe haiN| kRSNa bhI hAra gae, mohammada bhI hAra gae; hiMsA se ahiMsA A hI nahIM sktii| lekina taba tuma pUchoge, phira kRSNa ko, mohammada ko kyA yaha dikhAI nahIM par3A? ___ yaha bhalIbhAMti dikhAI par3A; lekina isake atirikta koI upAya na thaa| yaha majabUrI thii| yaha thA kama se kama burAI ko cunnaa| ise tuma thor3A samajha lenaa| savAla yaha nahIM thA kRSNa ke sAmane ki yuddha se ahiMsA AegI ki nahIM; vaha to unheM bhI sApha hai ki yuddha se kahIM ahiMsA AtI hai! hiMsA se kaise ahiMsA kA janma ho sakatA hai? aura ghRNA se kaise prema paidA hogA? aura zatru banAne se kaise koI mitra ho jAegA? pAgalapana hai| mArane se kahIM koI jItA hai? Aga lagAne se kahIM vRkSoM meM phUla khileMge? aura kAMTe bone se kyA tuma socate ho ki phUloM kI zayyA bana jAegI? yaha to kRSNa ko bhI patA hai| koI kRSNa nAsamajha nahIM haiN| kRSNa se samajhadAra AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| kRSNa ko bhalIbhAMti patA hai ki yuddha se koI zAMti nahIM hogI; hiMsA se koI ahiMsA nahIM aaegii| lekina yaha savAla hI nahIM hai kRSNa ke sAmane; savAla hI dUsarA thaa| savAla thA do taraha kI hiMsAoM ke bIca cunane kA; ahiMsA aura hiMsA ke bIca cunAva kA savAla hI nahIM thaa| yuddha khar3A thA saamne| yA to kauravoM kI hiMsA jItegI yA pAMDavoM kI hiMsA jItegI, cunAva thA do hiMsAoM ke bIca meN| agara kRSNa ke sAmane ahiMsA aura hiMsA kA cunAva hotA to svabhAvataH ve ahiMsA cunte| lekina vaha cunAva na thaa| cunAva thAH ye do taraha kI hiMsAeM Amane-sAmane khar3I thIM yuddha meM; isameM jo sabase kama burA thA, use cunane ke atirikta koI mArga na thaa| pAMDava kauravoM se kama bure the, basa itanI hI bAta hai| aura agara pAMDava hArate haiM to kaurava jIteMge, vaha bahuta bhayaMkara hiMsA jiitegii| agara kaurava jItate haiM to hiMsA pUrI taraha jItatI hai| agara pAMDava jItate haiM to hiMsA AdhI taraha jItatI hai| yahI to pUre gItA kA rAja hai| vaha rAja yaha hai ki duryodhana ne to nahIM pUchA ki maiM yuddha karUM yA na karUM; duryodhana ke mana meM to savAla bhI na utthaa| duryodhana ke sAmane savAla to vahI thA jo arjuna ke sAmane thaa| mitra-parijana khar3e the, apane hI sage-saMbaMdhI khar3e the--usa tarapha bhI, isa tarapha bhii| parivAra kA hI gRhayuddha thaa| saba baMTa gae the| isa tarapha bhAI khar3A thA, dUsarA bhAI usa tarapha khar3A thaa| kRSNa eka tarapha khar3e the, unakI yuddha kI senA dUsarI tarapha khar3I thii| apanI hI senA se lar3a rahe the| gRhayuddha thaa| ThIka-ThIka gRhayuddha thaa| lekina duryodhana ko savAla bhI na utthaa| arjuna ko savAla utthaa| isalie arjuna kama hiMsaka hai isalie savAla utthaa| aura arjuna ne pUchA ki isase to acchA hai maiM chor3a kara calA jaauuN| apanoM ko hI mAra kara kyA pA lUMgA? aura agara ina sabako mAra kara rAjya mila bhI gayA to usa rAjya kA bhI kyA mUlya hai? itane khUna ke bAda isa khUna se sane rAjya ko pAkara merA mana to sadA pIr3A hI pAtA rhegaa| vaha koI sukha kI avasthA na hogI; vaha to eka dukhasvapna ho jaaegaa| ye saba apane hI hAtha se kATe gae logoM ke cehare mujhe yAda Ate rheNge| na maiM ThIka se bhojana kara sakU~gA, 272
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA sUrya aba pazcima meM ugegA na rAta so skuuNgaa| isase to behatara hai maiM bhAga jAUM, yuddha se palAyana kara jaauuN| sirpha jItane kI AkAMkSA se itanA bar3A raktapAta mujhase nahIM hotaa| arjuna ne kahA ki mere gAta zithila hue jAte haiM; merA gAMDIva mere hAtha se chUTA jAtA hai; mere hAtha kaMpa rahe haiN| isase khabara dI arjuna ne ki yaha AdamI kama hiMsaka hai| duryodhana ko to koI savAla hI na utthaa| vaha asaMdigdha rUpa se hiMsaka hai| arjuna kI hiMsA meM kama se kama vicAra hai, bodha hai, hoza hai| yaha chor3ane ko rAjI hai| yaha dhana ko, rAjya ko tyAga denA cAhatA hai| isake bhItara eka samajha hai| isIlie to kRSNa ne itanI mehanata karake ise rAjI kiyA ki tU lar3a! aba sArA gaNita itanA hai ki kRSNa ko dikhAI par3A sApha-sApha ki arjuna kA lar3anA, arjuna kA jItanA, kama bure logoM ke hAtha meM sattA jaaegii| to jahAM do burAiyoM meM cunanA ho vahAM kama burAI ko hI cunanA ucita hai| isa saMsAra meM bhalAI aura burAI ke bIca to cunAva bahuta muzkila se khar3A hotA hai; yahAM to cunAva hamezA kama burAI aura jyAdA burAI ke bIca khar3A hotA hai| yaha to aise hI hai ki jaise tuma DAkTara ke pAsa jAo aura DAkTara tumase kahe ki yaha paira itanA kharAba hai ki ise kATa DAlo; agara na kAToge to donoM paira kharAba ho jaaeNge| kyA karoge? DAkTara ke pAsa jAte ho, vaha kahatA hai, yaha eka dAMta sar3a gayA hai, ise alaga kara do; agara ise alaga na kiyA to bAkI dAMta bhI sar3a jaaeNge| kyA karoge? koI dAMta nikAlanA sukhada to nahIM hai| eka paira kATanA koI sukhada to nahIM hai| aura DAkTara koI paira kATane kA himAyatI to nahIM hai ki vaha kahatA hai saba loga eka paira kATa ddaalo| na; vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki isa sthiti meM agara paira na kATA gayA to dUsarA paira bhI kATanA pdd'egaa| to vikalpa do haiM, yA to donoM paira kaTeMge yA eka kttegaa| to behatara hai eka kATa ddaalo| aba koI vikalpa aura hai nhiiN| vikalpa agara yaha ho 'ki donoM paira bacate hoM to DAkTara bhI nahIM kahegA ki eka paira kATa DAlo; vaha kahegA, koI savAla hI nahIM hai| agara saba dAMta bacate hoM to DAkTara bhI kahegA ki ilAja kara lo, dAMta bacA lo| kRSNa ne saba taraha kI koziza kara lI thI ki yuddha Tala jaae| saba taraha kI koziza pAMDavoM ne kara lI thI ki yuddha Tala jaae| lekina vaha saMbhava nahIM thaa| dUsarI tarapha bar3A yuddhakhora AdamI thaa| hiMsA usakI AMkhoM meM thii| vaha bilakula vikSipta thaa| aisI avasthA meM yahI eka upAya thA ki yA to saMsAra ko duryodhana ke hAthoM meM chor3a diyA jaae| ye pAMcoM pAMDava saMnyAsI ho jAeM, himAlaya cale jAeM-jisakI unakI taiyArI thI; ve chor3a denA cAhate the| aura isalie eka bar3I bebUjha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki kRSNa ko yuddha ke lie unheM taiyAra karanA par3atA hai| kyoMki kRSNa ko lagatA hai ki agara yuddha hI honA hai to bhale AdamI jIteM, jinakA yuddha para bharosA nahIM hai| agara yuddha hI honA hai to ve loga jIteM jo chor3ane ko taiyAra the| agara yuddha-hI honA hai to arjuna jIte, duryodhana na jiite| do burAiyoM meM kama burAI ko cunane ke atirikta koI mArga nahIM hai| vahI avasthA mohammada kI bhI thii| ve jinase bhI lar3e haiM, usakA kAraNa kula itanA thA ki jina logoM ke bIca ve the, ve lar3AI ke atirikta dUsarI koI bhASA hI nahIM samajhate the| koI upAya hI na thaa| jaba tuma saMsAra meM khar3e hote ho to saMsAra meM jo vikalpa hote haiM unhIM meM se to cunoge| mohammada jina khUkhAra logoM ke bIca meM the, ve sirpha talavAra kI bhASA samajhate the| aura agara mohammada lar3ane ko rAjI nahIM haiM to jitane loga mohammada ke pAsa dhyAna meM, prArthanA meM, dharma meM utsuka hue the, ve saba kATa DAle jaaeNge| to upAya eka hI thA--yA to dhArmika loga kaTa jAeM, adhArmika loga jIta jaaeN| yA phira dhArmika loga ldd'eN| yadyapi lar3ane se koI zAMti nahIM AtI, na kahIM hiMsA se ahiMsA AtI hai| lekina acche AdamI kI hiMsA se thor3I acchI hiMsA AtI hai, bure AdamI kI hiMsA se burI hiMsA AtI hai| aura agara burI hiMsA, acchI hiMsA meM cunanA ho to acchI hiMsA hI behatara hai| 273
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 ise khaMyAla meM rakhoge to duvidhA na pdd'egii| koI kRSNa meM aura mahAvIra meM bheda nahIM hai; paristhiti meM bheda hai| aura isalie kRSNa aura mahAvIra ko mAnane vAle vyartha kA vivAda karate rahe haiN| paristhiti donoM kI bhinna hai| mahAvIra kaha rahe haiM ki mAMsa mata khAo, kyoMki mAMsa khAnA yA na khAnA do vikalpa haiN| mahAvIra kaha rahe haiM, dekha kara calo, kyoMki cIMTI vyartha dabA kara mara jAe paira ke nIce; bacAI jA sakatI hai to kyoM mArate ho? mahAvIra ne jo paristhiti cunI hai manuSya ke lie vaha sAdhaka kI hai| ve saMnyAsI se bAta kara rahe haiN| agara mahAvIra khar3e hote kRSNa kI jagaha to jo salAha kRSNa ne dI hai, maiM kahatA hUM ki vahI salAha mahAvIra ne dI hotii| kyoMki koI aura upAya na thA; vaha paristhiti sApha thii| lekina mahAvIra vahAM nahIM the; mahAvIra kI paristhiti aura thii| mahAvIra kisI yuddha ke maidAna para nahIM khar3e the| mahAvIra saMnyasta haiM, unhoMne saMsAra chor3a diyA hai| ve jo salAha de rahe haiM vaha saMnyAsI ko de rahe haiN| ve usase kaha rahe haiM ki tU ahiMsA kI tarapha bar3ha aura hiMsA ko chor3a, kyoMki hiMsA se hiMsA hI paidA hotI hai| lekina mahAvIra kyA karate kRSNa kI sthiti meM? yA to ve kaha dete maiM salAha nahIM detA, jo ki ucita na hotA; aura yA ve vahI salAha dete jo kRSNa ne dI hai| kaI bAra maiMne isa bAta ko socA hai ki agara paristhiti vahI ho aura jJAnI badala diyA jAe to kyA jJAnI dUsarI salAha de sakegA? aura maiMne bahuta soca kara yahI pAyA hai ki asaMbhava hai! jJAnI vahI salAha degA, kyoMki koI upAya hI nahIM hai| agara mahAvIra hote araba meM aura hiMdustAna meM nahIM kyoMki hiMdustAna kI havA aura, hiMdustAna kI bAta aur| hajAroM-hajAroM sAla kI ahiMsA kA zikSaNa hai isa mulka ke paas| ThIka vedoM se lekara, aura mahAvIra caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara haiM, unake pahale teIsa mahAna virATa puruSoM ne ahiMsA ke phUla bichAe haiM; eka dhArA hai; pIche se AtA eka mahAna pravAha hai! usa pravAha ke kAraNa pUre mulka meM ahiMsA kI bhASA ko samajhane kI kSamatA hai| to mahAvIra yaha bAta kaha ske| mohammada ke pIche koI pravAha nahIM hai| mohammada pahale haiM; mahAvIra AkhirI haiN| eka bar3I dhArA ke mahAvIra AkhirI puruSa haiN| aura mohammada eka bar3I dhArA ke pahale puruSa haiN| bar3A pharka hai| phira araba, jahAM sivAya jaMgalI, khUkhAra logoM ke aura koI bhI nahIM; jinake pAsa na koI saMskRti hai, na koI sabhyatA hai; jinake pAsa koI atIta nahIM hai; jinakI atIta meM koI jar3eM nahIM haiM, jinake pIche koI itihAsa nahIM hai; jo bilakula asaMskRta haiN| ina AdamiyoM se agara tuma ahiMsA kI bAta karate to tuma hI mUr3ha siddha hote| kyoMki inase bAta hI nahIM kI jA sakatI; ahiMsA kA koI artha hI nahIM hotaa| hiMsA ekamAtra bAta thI jise ve samajha sakate the| to mohammada ne unheM samajhAne kI ceSTA svabhAvataH unhIM kI bhASA meM kI, aura koI upAya nahIM thaa| to mohammada ne bhI talavAra utthaaii| lekina talavAra para mohammada ne likha rakhA thAH zAMti merA saMdeza hai| yaha talavAra kI bhASA se zAMti samajhAne kA upAya hai| koI aura rAstA nahIM thaa| to talavAra para likhanA par3A hai becAre mohammada ko apanA saMdeza ki zAMti merA saMdeza hai| isalAma zabda kA artha hotA hai shaaNti| zAMti bhI samajhAnI par3I to talavAra se| kyoMki jo samajhane vAle the una para saba nirbhara karatA hai| Akhira jaba maiM tumheM samajhAtA hUM to tumhArI hI bhASA meM bolanA par3egA, aura to koI upAya nahIM hai| yA maiM apanI bhASA bolatA rahUM, jisa bhASA ko tuma samajhate hI nahIM, to maiM pAgala huuN| mahAvIra agara mohammada kI jagaha hote, vahI talavAra mahAvIra ke hAtha meM hotI aura vahI saMdeza hotA ki zAMti merA saMdeza hai| aura mohammada agara bhArata meM paidA hote mahAvIra ke samaya meM, to ve caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara ho jaate| koI bacane kA upAya na thaa| lekina paristhiti badala jAtI hai roj| aura paristhiti taya karatI hai ki kyA kahA jAe, kyA na kahA jAe; kahAM taka loga bar3ha sakeMge, kahAM taka loga jA sakeMge; kitane dara taka logoM kI cetanA ko khIMcA jA sakatA hai| kahIM aisA to na hogA ki jo hama kaheM, vaha logoM ko asaMbhava mAlUma par3e, isalie ve usakI bAta hI chor3a deN| 274
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA sUrya aba pazcima meM ugegA aisA samajho ki agara maiM tumheM koI bAta batAUM, vaha itanI dUra mAlUma par3e ki jaise evaresTa kA zikhara ho, to tuma bAta hI chor3a do, tuma kaho ki yaha apane se hone vAlA nahIM hai| apanI jiMdagI ThIka, aura apana tthiik| lekina maiM tumheM eka choTI sI pahAr3I batAUM jisako tuma car3ha sakate ho, phira tumheM aura bar3I pahAr3I batAUM; kyoMki choTI pahAr3I para car3hane ke bAda tumhArA sAhasa bar3ha jAegA, svayaM meM AsthA bar3ha jAegI; phira aura bar3I pahAr3I btaauuN| eka dina jaba tumheM rasa pakar3a jAe pahAr3oM ko car3hane kA, taba mujhe batAnA bhI na par3egA, tuma khuda hI pUchane lagoge ki aba AkhirI batA deM! bAra-bAra car3hane-utarane kA kyA sAra; aba usako hI car3ha leM jisake bAda car3hane ko phira kucha bacatA nahIM hai| tumheM dekha kara bolanA par3atA hai: tumhArI samajha kahAM taka khIMcI jA sakatI hai? kahIM aisA to na hogA ki bAta bilakula tumhAre sira para se nikala jaaegii| aura nizcita hI arjuna bhalA AdamI thA, atyaMta bhalA thaa| anyathA kabhI yuddha ke maidAna meM kisI ko itanA hoza AtA hai ki soce? krodha se, jvara se bharA huA jaba duzmana sAmane khar3A ho, tumheM bhI khayAla AtA hai kabhI? jaba dUsarA tumheM gAlI de rahA ho aura zaMkha bajA die hoM yuddha ke, taba tumheM yaha khayAla AtA hai ki mArUM, na mArUM? mAranA ucita hogA ki na mAranA? khayAla kI bAta kahAM, tumheM hoza hI nahIM raha jaataa| yuddha ke kSaNa meM hoza kI bAta karanI, yuddha ke kSaNa meM isa taraha bolanA jaisA saMnyAsI ko zobhA detA hai; sainika kI bAta hI nahIM hai arjuna meN| aura yaha, jisa gaNita ko maiM niraMtara tumheM samajhAtA hUM, use phira tumheM samajhAUM: jaba koI sainika apanI sainya zakti kI parAkASThA para hotA hai taba saMnyAsa kA janma ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jAna liyA saba; arjuna ne saba jAna liyA khela mArane kA, marane kaa| vaha koI choTA-moTA sainika nahIM hai; usase bar3A koI sainika nahIM huaa| vaha pratimAna hai sainikoM kaa| usane saba jAna liyA; saba taraha ke khela hiMsA ke jAna lie| isa tarapha yA usa tarapha usakA koI bhI mukAbalA nahIM hai| vaha bejor3a hai| isa bejor3a sainika ke mana meM saMnyAsa kA bhAva A rahA hai| choTe-moTe sainika ke mana meM nahIM AtA; abhI senA kI yAtrA bAkI hai, abhI lar3anA bAkI hai| yaha lar3a cukA, jIta cukA, saba dekha cukA; sabako vyartha pAyA, saMnyAsa kA bhAva uTha rahA hai| isalie tuma cakita hooge, kSatriyoM ne jitane saMnyAsI paidA kie haiM, aura jitane gahana saMnyAsI, utane brAhmaNoM ne paidA nahIM kie| kSatriyoM kI bAta hI aura hai| unhoMne dekha liyA saba rAga-raMga hiMsA kA, isalie ahiMsA kI bAta unakI samajha meM AtI hai| - isalie maiM gAMdhI aura mahAvIra kI sthiti ko bar3A bhinna mAnatA huuN| mahAvIra kSatriya haiM; gAMdhI baniyA haiN| mahAvIra jinako samajhA rahe the ve saba sainya-jIvana meM niSNAta loga the; gAMdhI jinako samajhA rahe the ve saba Dare hue, Darapoka loga the, bhayabhIta loga the| anyathA eka hajAra sAla taka koI kauma gulAma rahatI hai? aura eka choTI sI kauma itanI virATa kauma ko tIna sau sAla taka, do sau sAla taka gulAma rakha le! usake pahale ATha sau sAla taka isalAma gulAma rkhe| eka hajAra sAla laMbe samaya taka jo kauma gulAma rahI ho, vaha koI bahAduroM kI kauma nahIM ho sktii| ve Darapoka haiM, kamajora haiM, kAyara haiN| gAMdhI kAyaroM se bola rahe the| aura isalie gAMdhI kI ahiMsA sirpha eka tarakIba thii| manuSya bahuta tarakIbeM khojatA hai apanI kAyaratA ko chipA lene kii| aura gAMdhI kI bAta kAyaroM ko jaMca gaI aura kAma bhI kara gii| kAma bhI kara gaI, lekina kAma hote hI saba bikhara gyaa| kyoMki jaise hI kAyara tAkata meM Ae, phira ve bhUla gae ahiMsA vgairh| bilakula AsAna thA briTiza hukUmata se lar3anA ahiMsA se, kyoMki hiMsA se lar3ane kI hamArI koI sAmarthya hI na thii| lekina jaise hI zakti meM AI ahiMsakoM kI senA, vaise hI ve saba hiMsaka ho gae, vaise hI uThA lI bNduuk| 275
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 nase tuma lamabinA sattA logoM kI yaha kAyara kI ahiMsA thI jo apane ko chipA rahA thaa| anyathA asalI rUpa to taba prakaTa hotA jaba sattA hAtha meM aatii| agara ye asalI ahiMsaka the to jaba tuma binA sattA ke ahiMsaka raha sake to sattA meM to tumheM bilakula ahiMsaka ho jAnA thaa| jaba duzmana se tuma lar3a sake ahiMsA se to apane hI logoM ko samajhAne meM ahiMsA kAma na AI? apane hI logoM kI chAtI meM golI dAgane meM tumheM rAstA dikhAI par3atA hai? sApha hai maamlaa| tumhAre hAtha meM golI na thI, na hAtha taiyAra the, na himmata thI golI calAne kI aMgreja ke khilaaph| lekina aba ye garIba hiMdustAniyoM ke khilApha to tuma golI maje se calA sakate ho; koI ar3acana nahIM hai| hAtha meM baMdUka bhI hai, tAkata bhI hai, calAo golii| to jitanI golI ina paccIsa sAla kI AjAdI meM ahiMsAvAdiyoM ne calAI hai, gAMdhIvAdiyoM ne calAI hai, utanI aMgrejoM ne apane pUre do sau sAla meM nahIM calAI thii| saca bAta to yaha hai ki gAMdhI kI ahiMsA jIta sakI, kyoMki aMgreja kauma bar3I viziSTa kauma hai| anyathA jIta nahIM sakatI thii| thor3I dera ko samajho ki aMgrejoM kI jagaha jarmana hote; gAMdhI-vAMdhI kI koI sthiti nahIM thii| aMgreja bar3I susaMskRta kauma hai| vaha ahiMsA kI bhASA ko samajha skii| jarmana hote, miTTI meM milA dete| gAMdhI ko koI itanA / samhAla kara rakhane kI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma thor3A soco, aMgreja gAMdhI ko na mAra pAe aura hiMduoM ne khuda mAra diyA! aMgrejoM ko kyA dikkata thI isa AdamI ko miTAne meM? itanA AsAna mAmalA thA, isase jyAdA AsAna kucha bhI nahIM thA ki isa AdamI ko miTA do, jhaMjhaTa khatama kro| lekina nahIM; aMgreja jAti ke pAsa eka aMtaHkaraNa hai, eka samajha hai; udAra hai| yaha AdamI ahiMsaka thA to isako miTAyA nahIM; isako bacAyA, samhAlA; isako saba taraha se samhAlA; aura dhIre se isako rAjya bhI sauMpa diyaa| phira hamane hI mAra ddaalaa| vallabha bhAI paTela na bacA sake jo ki gAMdhI ke saradAra the, aura aMgreja bacAe rhe| aura aisI saMbhAvanA hai pUrI ki gAMdhI ke mArane meM jAne-anajAne gAMdhIvAdiyoM kA bhI hAtha hai| kahatA hUM, jaane-anjaane| acetana mana se ve bhI cAhate the ki aba yaha buDDA khatama ho, kyoMki aba yaha eka upadrava thaa| pahale to,yaha netA thA, aba yaha eka upadrava thaa| pahale to yaha kAyaroM ko chipAne kA AvaraNa thaa| aura aba? aba yaha hara cIja meM ar3agA DAla rahA thaa| kyoMki yaha aba bhI apanI ahiMsA kA rAga lagAe hue thaa| ___ gAMdhI kI ahiMsA vastutaH kAyara AdamI kI sAMtvanA hai| aura gAMdhI ne pUrA ahiMsA kA zAstra bar3I kAyaratA se vikasita kiyaa| agara tuma gAMdhI kA jIvana ThIka se samajhane kI koziza karo to tuma pAoge, yaha AdamI apanI javAnI meM bahuta kAyara AdamI thaa| itanA kAyara ki kahanA muzkila hai| jaba ve bhArata se yUropa kI yAtrA para jA rahe the to kasama mAM ne dilA dI brahmacarya kii| vaha kasama bhI kAyaratA meM hI khAI hogI; kyoMki mAM kahatI thI, jAne na deMge, agara brahmacarya kI kasama na khaaii| to kasama khA lI, kyoMki jAnA thaa| eka sajjana se mitratA ho gaI jahAja pr| aura jaba kairo meM jahAja rukA to ve sajjana vezyA ke ghara jA rahe the, jaisA ki jahAja meM yAtrA karane vAle loga, hara jagaha jahAM jahAja rukatA hai, striyoM kI talAza karane nikalate haiN| aura hara jahAjI nagara vezyAoM kA ghara ho jAtA hai| vaha AdamI eka vezyA ke yahAM jA rahA thaa| usane kahA ki Ao, calo bhI! gAMdhI itane kAyara ki usase yaha na kaha sake ki mujhe nahIM jAnA hai| taba tumheM samajha meM AegA ki brahmacarya kA vrata bhI kaise liyA hogaa| mAM ne kahA lo, to le liyaa| isa AdamI ne kahA calo, to aba unako aisA lagA agara maiM kahUM ki mujhe nahIM jAnA hai yA brahmacarya kA vrata le liyA hai to yaha AdamI samajhegA ki patA nahIM napuMsaka hai, kyA hai, kyoM DaratA hai| Dara ke mAre usake sAtha cale ge| hAtha-paira kaMpa rahe haiM, kyoMki vrata liyA hai| Dara laga rahA hai ki aba |276
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mA5vAra dharma kA sUrya aba pazcima meM ugegA yaha bar3I musIbata huii| aura isako bhI na nahIM kaha sakate aura vaha AdamI aisA hai jiddI ki vaha sunegA bhI nhiiN| vaha ThIka vezyA ke ghara le gyaa| usane jAkara vezyA ke kamare meM unako praveza bhI karavA diyaa| ve usa vezyA se bhI na kaha sake ki maiMne brahmacarya kA vrata liyA hai aura mujha para kRpA karo, mujhe jAne do, maiM bar3I bhUla meM A gyaa| ve AMkha baMda karake baiTha gae vhaaN| hAtha kaMpa rahe haiM, pasInA baha rahA hai; vaha vezyA becArI sevA kara rahI hai ki yaha mAmalA kyA ho gayA! kisI taraha himmata juTA kara vahAM se vApasa lautte| unakA agara pUrA jIvana par3ho to tuma pAoge ki sAre jIvana kA sUtra kAyaratA thii| ve bhIru AdamI the aura unakA dharma bhIru kA dharma thaa| aura usI bhIrutA meM se unhoMne dhIre-dhIre ahiMsA kA zAstra nikaalaa| to kAyaratA to chipa gaI aura ahiMsA Upara A gii| magara bahuta muzkila hai, kyoMki eka daphA jaba hama eka AdamI ko svIkAra kara lete haiM, pUjane lagate haiM, to kabhI usake jIvana kA ThIka-ThIka vizleSaNa nahIM karate, aura kabhI usake jIvana kI partoM meM nahIM utarate ki usakA jIvana kaise nirmita huaa| mahAvIra kI bAta aura hai| vaha eka kSatriya kI ahiMsA thii| vaha ahiMsA kisI kAyaratA se paidA nahIM ho rahI thii| vaha ahiMsA bar3e abhaya se AI thii| aura kRSNa bhI kSatriya haiM; ve bhI samajha lete mahAvIra kI ahiMsA ko| mohammada bhI kSatriya haiM; ve bhI samajha lete mahAvIra kI ahiMsA ko| ye lar3Ake haiM, aura ahiMsA to AkhirI lar3AI hai| taba tuma prema se lar3ate ho, magara vaha lar3AI hai| hiMsA meM tuma ghRNA se lar3ate ho, kyoMki tumheM apane prema kA bharosA nahIM hai| aura hiMsA meM tuma talavAra uThAte ho, kyoMki tumheM apane bala para bharosA nahIM hai, talavAra kA sahArA lete ho| - ahiMsA AdamI kI AkhirI tAkata hai| taba vaha talavAra chor3a detA hai, kyoMki hAtha kAphI haiN| taba vaha zastra chor3a detA hai, kyoMki hRdaya kAphI hai| taba vaha hamalA nahIM karatA, kyoMki prArthanA kAphI hai| taba vaha tumheM apane prema se harA detA hai| vaha tumheM harAnA bhI nahIM cAhatA, kyoMki vaha bhI vyartha hai| vaha tumhAre Upara jItanA bhI nahIM cAhatA, kyoMki vaha bhI hiMsA hai| vaha tumase hAra jAtA hai, aura tumheM harA detA hai| vahI lAotse kA pUrA zAstra hai ki tuma haaro| aura tuma jisase hAra jAoge use tuma harA doge| isalie lAotse straiNa zakti kA bar3A hAmI aura bar3A taraphadAra hai| vaha kahatA hai, strI kI tAkata kyA hai? strI kI tAkata yaha hai ki vaha jisako prema karatI hai usase hAra jAtI hai| aura tumheM patA hai ki vaha hAra kara tuma para pUrA kabjA kara letI hai| tumheM lagatA hai tuma jIta gae; jItatI vahI hai| - eka kamajora se kamajora strI jo tumhAre prema meM tumase hAra jAtI hai, aura tumhAre kaMdhe kA aisA hI sahArA letI hai jaise koI latA vRkSa kA sahArA lekara car3hatI hai-bilakula kamajora, apane meM khar3I bhI na ho sakegI latA, vRkSa kA sahArA caahie| eka strI bilakula hAra jAtI hai; latA kI taraha tumhAre cAroM tarapha lipaTa jAtI hai-bilakula hArI huii| lekina aMtataH tuma pAoge ki vaha jIta gaI, tuma hAra ge| vaha binA kahe, jo karavAnA cAhatI hai, karavA letI hai| vaha binA izAre ke tumheM calAtI hai| vaha tumhAre pIche hotI hai, lekina vastutaH tumhAre Age hotI hai| usakI tarakIba Age hone kI yahI hai ki vaha tumhAre pIche ho jAtI hai| vaha tumheM prema meM dabA letI hai| vaha tumheM sevA se bhara detI hai| vaha tumhAre Asa-pAsa itanI komala havA ko paidA kara detI hai ki tuma usa havA ko tor3anA bhI na caahoge| jaba bhI koI strI prema meM hotI hai taba jo ghaTanA ghaTatI hai vahI ahiMsaka ke pAsa bhI ghaTatI hai| hiMsA puruSa ke mana kA lakSaNa hai| ahiMsA strI ke hRdaya kA bhAva hai| ahiMsA se hI ahiMsA AtI hai; hiMsA se kabhI ahiMsA nahIM aatii| lekina aisI sthitiyAM ho sakatI haiM jaba hiMsA-ahiMsA ke bIca cunAva hI nahIM hotA; cunAva acchI hiMsA aura burI hiMsA ke bIca hotA hai| aura kabhI-kabhI 277|
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 278 aisI sthiti bhI AtI hai ki cunAva acchI ahiMsA aura burI ahiMsA ke bIca hotA hai| aura yahI maiM pharka karatA hUM mahAvIra aura gAMdhI kI ahiMsA meM / mahAvIra kI ahiMsA, bAta aura usake bhItara abhaya hai; vaha acchI ahiMsA hai| gAMdhI kI ahiMsA, bAta aura usake bhItara bhaya hai aura kAyaratA hai| vaha burI ahiMsA hai| to cAra cIjeM haiM saMsAra meN| hiMsA aura ahiMsA do cIjeM hI hotIM to AsAna ho jAtA mAmalA; jaTila hai maamlaa| yahAM acchI ahiMsA bhI hai, rugNa ahiMsA bhI hai| yahAM svastha hiMsA hai aura rugNa hiMsA bhI hai| aura ina cAroM ke bIca kevala vahI cunAva kara sakatA hai jisakI aMtaHprajJA bahuta thira ho gaI ho| jaba tuma cIjoM ke Ara-pAra dekhane meM samartha ho jAoge tumhAre dhyAna se, tabhI tumheM sApha ho paaegaa| kyoMki burI ahiMsA bhI ahiMsA mAlUma par3atI hai aura acchI hiMsA bhI hiMsA mAlUma par3atI hai| isalie tumheM yA to mohammada aura kRSNa hiMsaka mAlUma par3eMge, aMgara tuma acchI hiMsA ko dekhane meM samartha nahIM ho| aura yA tumheM gAMdhI ahiMsaka mAlUma par3eMge, agara tuma burI ahiMsA ko pahacAnane meM samartha nahIM ho / tumhArI prajJA itanI gahana jaba ho jAegI, jaba vicAra zAMta ho jAeMge aura tumhArA mana kA darpaNa ujalA hogA, dhUla haTa gaI hogI, tabhI tuma dekha paaoge| aura taba tuma hara jagaha yaha bAta pAoge ki yahAM acchA caritra bhI hai aura burA caritra bhI hai; yahAM acche aparAdhI haiM, bure aparAdhI bhI haiM; yahAM saMta bhI acche haiM aura bure saMta bhI haiN| kyoMki tumheM yaha lagegA ki yaha to bar3I maiM aTapaTI bAta kaha rahA hUM, kyoMki saMta yAnI acchaa| lekina saMtatva bhI agara bhaya para khar3A ho to burA aura asaMtatva bhI agara abhaya para khar3A ho to acchaa| jIvana thor3A jaTila hai; utanA sarala nahIM jitanA tuma gaNita ko sarala pAte ho| aura jIvana kI jaTilatA ko pahacAnane kI kSamatA jaba taka vikasita na ho, taba taka bahuta sI bAteM jo maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tuma samajha na pAoge / aura Dara yaha hai ki tuma kahIM ulaTA na samajha lo| isalie bahuta hoza se mere sAtha calanA, kyoMki bahuta bAra maiM bahuta khataranAka rAste para calatA huuN| calanA jarUrI hai, kyoMki aise hI cala cala kara tumhArA abhyAsa bhI hogA aura 'khataranAka rAste bhI sugama aura sarala ho jaaeNge| AkhirI savAla : eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki aThAraha varSa kI umra se, ka~se prabuddha ho jAeM, isakI hI utkaMThA rahI haiN| prabuddhatA to nahIM milI, eka satata siradarda paidA ho gayA hai, eka tanAva, eka becanI / aura vaha becanI dhIre-dhIre caubIsa ghaMTe kA siradarda bana gaI haiN| to aba kyA kareM ? bana hI jaaegii| kyoMki prabuddhatA ko pAne kI AkAMkSA prabuddhatA ke pAne meM bAdhA hai| tuma use isa taraha na pA sakoge, cAha kara na pA skoge| kyoMki cAha to tanAva paidA karegI; tanAva siradarda bana jaaegaa| aura isa saMsAra kI cIjoM ko pAnA ho to zAyada tuma koziza karake pA bhI lo; usa saMsAra kI cIjeM to tumhArI mauna dazA meM hI ava hotI haiN| unako pAne kA DhaMga hI yahI hai ki tumhAre bhItara pAne vAlA bhI kho jaae| anyathA siradarda paidA ho jaaegaa| aba kyA kiyA jAe ? prabuddhatA ko pAne kA khayAla chor3a do| isa kSaNa AnaMdita aura zAMta hone kI phikra lo| kala kI bAta hI mata pUcho aura kala kI bAta hI mata soco| yaha kSaNa AnaMda meM bIta jAe, kAphI / kyoMki dUsarA kSaNa isI kSaNa se to paidA hogaa| agara yaha kSaNa AnaMda meM bIta gayA to dUsarA kSaNa bhI apane Apa aura gahare AnaMda meM biitegaa| AegA kahAM se dUsarA kSaNa ? dUsarA kSaNa bhI tumase hI paidA hotA hai| tuma agara prasanna ho abhI to kala bhI prasanna hooge| tuma kala kI bAta hI mata puucho| Aja jIo! aura jo vyakti bhI Aja jItA hai, usake siradarda kho jAte haiN|
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA sUrya aba pazcima meM umegA phira bhI, ho sakatA hai, laMbe abhyAsa se siradarda na kevala mAnasika rahA ho, zArIrika ho gayA ho; na kevala mana meM rahA ho, balki mastiSka ke snAyuoM meM praveza kara gayA ho| to phira eka kAma karo; siradarda ko haTAne kI koziza mata karo, lAne kI koziza kro| yaha tumheM bahuta kaThina mAlUma par3egA, lekina yaha bar3A adabhuta upAya hai| aura na kevala siradarda meM, bahuta sI bAtoM meM kAragara hai| siradarda ko tuma jitanA haTAne kI koziza karate ho, tuma utane hI tanAva se bhara jAte ho| aura siradarda paidA ho jAtA hai| pahalA siradarda to rahatA hI hai; dUsarA siradarda ki siradarda ko kaise httaaeN| siradarda hai, use svIkAra kara lo| svIkAra karate hI, tumhAre snAyu zithila ho jaaeNge| svIkAra karate hI AdhA siradarda to gyaa| na kevala svIkAra kara lo, balki ahobhAva se paramAtmA ke prati anugRhIta bhI ho jAo-ki tUne siradarda diyA, jarUra koI kAraNa hogA, jarUra koI rAja hogA, hama svIkAra karate haiN| hameM kucha patA bhI nahIM ki isa siradarda se kala kyA phAyadA hone vAlA hai| kucha patA nhiiN| hama svIkAra karate haiN| tuma siradarda ko lAne kI koziza karo ki A jaae| jaba siradarda ho, taba tuma pUrI koziza karo ki vaha apanI pUrI tvarA ko upalabdha ho jAe, tIvratA ko upalabdha ho jaae| aura tuma cakita ho jAoge ki kucha hI dinoM meM jitanA tuma lAne kI koziza karate ho utanA hI vaha AnA muzkila ho gyaa| aura jitanA tuma use tvarA dene kI koziza karate ho vaha utanA hI kama ho gyaa| aura jitanA tuma svIkAra karate ho vaha utanA hI samApta ho gyaa| yahI lAotse kI vidhi hai| jIvana ke dukha ko svIkAra kara lo aura dukha calA jAtA hai| jo bhI ho rahA hai, use svIkAra kara lo; saMgharSa mata kro| saMgharSa ke haTate hI sabhI cIjeM sarala aura zubha aura zAMta aura AnaMdapUrNa ho jAtI haiN| eka yuvaka yahAM pUnA meM hai| vaha eka kAleja meM prophesara hai| usane koI pAMca sAla pahale mujhe Akara kahA ki eka bar3I musIbata hai uskii| aura musIbata yaha hai ki vaha bhUla jAtA hai aura bAra-bAra isa taraha calane lagatA hai jisa taraha striyAM calatI haiN| to kAleja meM to musIbata ho hI jaaegii| kahIM bhI hoo to musIbata hogI, loga haMseMge; phira kAleja to sabase jyAdA khataranAka jagaha ho gii| vahAM hajAra, pAMca sau vidyArthI, aura koI prophesara striyoM jaisA cale, to vaha to majAka kA, haMsI kA AdhAra bana gyaa| aura vaha jitanA isase bacane kI koziza karatA hai kyoMki vaha samhala kara jAtA hai, eka-eka kadama samhala kara uThAtA hai lekina jitanA hI vaha bacane kI koziza karatA hai utanI hI muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai| to maiMne usa yuvaka ko kahA, tU eka kAma kara, tU striyoM jaisA calane kA abhyAsa kr| haMsI to ho hI rahI hai, majAka to ho hI rahI hai, badanAmI to ho hI rahI hai; aba isase jyAdA kucha aura hogA nhiiN| aba jaba ho hI rahA hai strI jaisA calanA, to kuzalatA se clo| usane kahA, kyA Apa kahate haiN| maiM marA jA rahA hUM isako haTA-haTA kara aura Apa kahate haiM ki abhyAsa karUM? maiMne kahA, tU haTA-haTA kara haTA nahIM pAyA, hamArI bhI bAta suna le| tU kala aba kAleja jA aura ghara se hI strI jaisA calane kI koziza karatA huA jaa| ___ DarA bahuta, para usane himmata kii| aura tIna mahIne taka niraMtara, jaba bhI vaha kAleja jAe, to hozapUrvaka strI jaisA calane kI koziza kre| lekina tIna mahIne meM eka bAra bhI saphala na ho pAyA, strI jaisA na cala paayaa| mana kA eka yaMtra hai; kucha cIjeM haiM jo acetana haiN| agara tuma unheM cetana banA loge, vilIna ho jaaeNgii| kucha cIjeM isIlie jItI haiM, kyoMki tuma unase lar3ate ho| agara tuma svIkAra kara lo, ve samApta ho jaaeNgii| 279
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 yahI maiM siradarda ke saMbaMdha meM kahatA huuN| aura yahI tumhAre jIvana kI bahuta sI cIjoM ke saMbaMdha meM tuma prayoga karake dekhnaa| alaga-alaga hoMge upadrava tumhAre jIvana meM, lekina svIkAra karanA, ahobhAva se svIkAra karanA, aura phira dekhanA, tumane unakA prANa hI chIna liyA! tumane unakI jar3a kATa dI! tumane mUla srota para coTa kara dI! Aja itanA hii| 280
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ for to fo k kI sa vAM pra va ca jIvana komala haiM A~ra mRtyu kaThora
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 76 HARD AND SOFT When man is born, he is tender and weak; At death, he is hard and stiff, When the things and plants are alive, They are soft and supple; When they are dead, they are brittle and dry. Therefore hardness and stiffness are the companions of death, And softness and gentleness are the companions of life. Therefore when an army is headstrong, It will lose in battle. When a tree is hard, it will be cut down. The big and strong belong underneath. The gentle and weak belong at the top. adhyAya 76 tiiy' guli ciisstthaataa jaba AdamI janma letA hai, vaLa komala aura kamajora hotA hai, mRtyu ke samaya vaha kaThora aura satata ho jAtA hai| jaba vastueM aura pA~dhe jIvaMta hai, taba ve komala aura sunamya hote haiM, aura jaba ve mara jAte hai, ve bhaMgura aura zuSka ho jAte haiN| isalie kaThoratA aura durnamyatA mRtyu ke AthI hai, aura komalatA aura mRdutA jIvana ke sAthI haiN| isalie senA jaba ThaThI hogI, vaLa yuddha meM hAra jaaegii| jaba vRkSa kaThina chogA, vaha kATa diyA jaaegaa| bar3e aura balavAna kI jagaha nIce haiN| saumya aura kamajora kI jagaha ziravara para hai|
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ otse se jyAdA sUkSma jIvana kA nirIkSaka khojanA kaThina hai| nirIkSaNa to bahuta loga jIvana kA karate haiM, lekina nirIkSaNa meM zuddhatA nahIM hotI; citta darpaNa kI bhAMti nahIM hotA: vicAroM se bharA hotA hai| isalie nirIkSaNa nirIkSaNa na raha kara vyAkhyA bana jAtA hai; vicAra sammilita ho jAte haiN| aura vicAra nirIkSaNa kI zuddhatA ko naSTa kara dete haiN| do taraha ke nirIkSaNa haiN| eka nirIkSaNa hai jaba tuma vicAroM se bhare hue jIvana ko dekhate ho| taba tuma jIvana ko nahIM dekhte| tuma apane vicAroM kI hI chavi jIvana meM dekha loge| taba tuma apane vicAroM ko hI jIvana para Aropita kara loge| taba tuma jo dekhanA hI cAhate the vahI dekha loge| vahI nahIM, jo hai, varana vaha jo tuma pahale se hI mAna baiThe the-tumhArA vizvAsa, tumhArI dhAraNA, tumhArA dharma, tumhArA zAstra, tuma jIvana meM dekha loge| aura taba tuma jIvana ke samyaka nirIkSaka nahIM ho|| jIvana ko to aise dekhA jAnA cAhie jaise darpaNa dekhatA hai-khAlI; shuuny| jisake pAsa apanA jor3ane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai, jo sirpha dikhalAtA hai vahI jo hai| zAMta jhIla; eka taraMga bhI nhiiN| ugatA hai cAMda, badaliyAM AkAza meM gatimAna hotI haiM; banatA hai prtibiNb| phira eka aura jhIla hai, taraMgAyita, laharoM se bhrii| taba bhI cAMda kA pratibiMba to banatA hai, lekina hajAra-hajAra khaMDoM meM TUTa jAtA hai| tuma cAMda ko khoja na paaoge| lahara-lahara para cAMda phailA hogaa| tumheM pUrI jhIla para hI cAMdanI phailI huI mAlUma pdd'egii| cAMda ko pakar3anA muzkila hogaa| tumhArA mana vicAra kI taraMgoM se bharA hai| jaba tuma pAMDitya lekara Ate ho prakRti ke pAsa taba tuma cUka jAte ho| taba tumheM jarUra kucha dikhAI par3egA, lekina tuma isa dhokhe meM mata par3anA ki jo tumheM dikhAI par3a rahA hai vaha satya hai| vaha kevala tumhAre vicAra kI anugUMja hai| tumane jo pahale se hI svIkAra kara liyA thA, vahI pratiphalita ho rahA hai| lAotse bar3A zuddha nirIkSaka hai| vaha koI vicAra lekara prakRti ke pAsa nahIM gayA hai| usane tathyoM ko sIdhA-sIdhA dekhanA cAhA hai| bar3A kaThina hai| zAyada isase kaThina aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki yahI to mArga hai satya ke udaghATana kaa| lAotse na to hiMdU hai, na musalamAna hai, na jaina hai, na bauddha hai| lAotse kA koI dharma nahIM hai| lAotse kA koI zAstra bhI nahIM hai| lAotse ne jo bhI dekhA hai vaha kisI zAstra, kisI zabda kI Ar3a se nahIM dekhA; saba haTA kara dekhA hai| isalie jo lAotse ko dikhAI par3A hai vaha bahuta kama logoM ko dikhAI par3atA hai| mahAvIra ke vacanoM meM bhI aisI zuddhatA nahIM hai, kyoMki mahAvIra ke vacana bar3I prAcIna paraMparA para AdhArita haiN| kRSNa ke vacanoM meM bhI aisI zuddhatA nahIM hai, kyoMki kRSNa ke vacana to vedoM aura upaniSadoM kA sAra haiN| buddha ke vacana mahAvIra aura kRSNa ke vacanoM se jyAdA zuddha haiM, phira bhI lAotse ke mukAbale vaisI zuddhatA nahIM hai| buddha bagAvatI haiN| unhoMne vedoM ko inakAra kara diyA hai, zAstroM ko inakAra kara diyA hai, upaniSadoM ko tAka para rakha diyA 283/
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 hai| lekina agara koI gaura se khojegA to buddha ke prANoM meM upaniSadoM kI gUMja maujUda hai; vaha kho nahIM gaI hai| tuma unake vacanoM meM chipA huA upaniSada pA loge| tuma unake eka-eka zabda meM, bhArata kA jo pUrA atIta hai, usakA raMga pAoge, gaMdha paaoge| manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meM lAotse jaisA dUsarA vyakti khojanA karIba-karIba asaMbhava hai| koI gaMja nahIM hai atIta kii| kisI zAstra kI koI pratidhvani nahIM hai| jaise lAotse pahalA AdamI hai; usake pahale jaise AdamI hue hI na hoN| jaise koI saMskRti, sabhyatA lAotse ke pahale thI hI nahIM; jaise koI kaMDIzaniMga nahIM hai, koI saMskAra nahIM hai| lAotse bilakula pahale AdamI kI taraha jagata ko dekha rahA hai| aura jisa dina tuma bhI isa taraha dekha sakoge jaise pIche koI atIta huA hI nahIM, jaise tuma abhI aura yahAM basa pahalI bAra avatarita hue ho, khAlI aura zUnya, usa kSaNa tuma lAotse ko samajha paaoge| usake pahale tuma lAotse kI vyAkhyA samajha loge, lAotse ko na samajha paaoge| lAotse ko samajhane ke lie lAotse jaisA ho jAnA jarUrI hai| yaha pahalI bAta khayAla rakhanI Avazyaka hai| lAotse ko samajhane kI ceSTA meM isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA ki lAotse kisI siddhAMta ko siddha karane nahIM nikalA hai| usakA koI siddhAMta hI nahIM hai| vaha to jIvana ke siddhAMta ko khojane nikalA hai| vaha Aropita nahIM kara rahA hai kucha, agara kucha ho jIvana meM to use kholane kI koziza kara rahA hai| vaha tathyoM ke Upara par3e dhUMghaTa ko uThA rahA hai| usa ghUghaTa ko uThAne meM bhI usakI kalA anUThI hai| kyoMki vaha bUMghaTa bhI bahuta taraha se uThAyA jA sakatA hai| rAste para calatI eka strI kA cUMghaTa jabaradastI uThAyA jA sakatA hai; balAta use nirvastra kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina taba tuma deha ko hI khoja pAoge; usa deha ke bhItara chipI garimA vilupta ho jaaegii| kyoMki balAta, sauMdarya ko dekhA hI nahIM jA sktaa| sauMdarya nAjuka hai, TUTa jAtA hai| sauMdarya ati komala hai; AkrAmaka rUpa se tuma sauMdarya ke rahasya ko kabhI bhI na jAna paaoge| yaha to aisA hai jaise jhapaTa kara phUla tor3a liyA, paMkhur3iyAM ukhAr3a dI, aura khojane lage ki sauMdarya kahAM hai? tuma rAha calatI eka strI ko nirvastra kara sakate ho, lekina nagna na kara paaoge| yahI to mahAbhArata kI mIThI kathA hai ki duryodhana draupadI ko nagna karanA cAhatA hai; kara nahIM paayaa| kahAnI kA artha itanA hI hai ki jaba tuma jabaradastI kisI ko nagna karane kI ceSTA karoge taba tuma haaroge| koI kRSNa ne draupadI kA cIra bar3hA diyA ho, aisA mata samajha lenaa| kauna baiThA hai kisI kA cIra bar3hAne ko? lekina jIvana kI vyavasthA aisI hai ki usameM jaba tuma jabaradastI kisI ke vastra utAranA cAhoge taba cIra bar3hatA hI calA jAtA hai jaise ki cIra bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| tuma karate ho jitanI jabaradastI utanA hI rahasya chipatA calA jAtA hai| rahasya ko kholanA ho to phusalAnA par3atA hai, AkramaNa nhiiN| rahasya ko kholanA ho to prema bhare Agraha se jAnA par3atA hai, hiMsAtmaka durAgraha se nhiiN| duryodhana to pratIka hai una sabakA jinhoMne jIvana ke rahasya ko jabaradastI kholanA cAhA hai| duryodhana bar3A vaijJAnika hai| aura vijJAna kI yahI vidhi hai| vijJAna balAtkAra hai, jabaradastI hai| aura isalie vijJAna jitanA hI cIjoM ko khola rahA hai, cIra bar3hatA jA rahA hai| aura cIra bar3hatA hI calA jaaegaa| eka bar3e vaijJAnika ko maiM par3ha rahA thA, hejena barga ko| to hejena barga ne kahA hai ki pahale hama socate the ki aNu para saba samApta ho jAtA hai| DemokrITasa se lekara aba taka yahI khayAla thA ki aNu kA artha hai AkhirI Tukar3A, usake Age vibhAjana saMbhava nahIM hai| lekina phira cIra bar3ha gyaa| aNu TUTA, paramANu aayaa| phira socA gayA ki paramANu basa AkhirI bAta A gaI, rahasya khula gyaa| lekina cIra bar3ha gyaa| jaba-jaba jAnA ki rahasya khula gayA, tabhI cIra bar3ha gyaa| paramANu bhI TUTa gyaa| aba ilekTrAna, nyUTrAna, prottaan| aura hejena barga ne likhA hai ki aba hama 284/
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana komala hai aura mRtyu kaThora hai jaise lAza ke sAtha balAtkAra kara saka tor3a bhI nahIM se, prArthanA bharahe. aura kisA bhI nahIM jAna pAra utane AzvAsana se nahIM kaha sakate ki yahI AkhirI hai| jaldI hI ilekTrAna bhI ttuuttegaa| cIra bar3hatA hI calA jAtA hai| cIra bar3hatA hI calA jaaegaa| kyoMki rahasya pIche sarakatA jAtA hai| maiMne kahA ki tuma kisI strI ko nirvastra kara sakate ho, nagna nhiiN| aura jaba tuma nirvastra kara loge taba strI aura bhI gahana vastroM meM chipa jAtI hai| usakA sArA sauMdarya tirohita ho jAtA hai; usakA sArA rahasya kahIM gahana guhA meM chipa jAtA hai| tuma usake zarIra ke sAtha balAtkAra kara sakate ho, usakI AtmA ke sAtha nhiiN| aura zarIra ke sAtha balAtkAra to aise hai jaise lAza ke sAtha koI balAtkAra kara rahA ho| strI vahAM maujUda nahIM hai| tuma usake kuMArepana ko tor3a bhI nahIM sakate, kyoMki kuMArApana bar3I gaharI bAta hai| lAotse vaijJAnika kI taraha jIvana ke pAsa nahIM gayA nirIkSaNa krne| usane prayogazAlA kI Tebala para jIvana ko phailA kara nahIM rakhA hai| aura na hI jIvana kA Disekzana kiyA hai, na jIvana ko khaMDa-khaMDa kiyA hai| jIvana ko tor3A nahIM hai| kyoMki tor3anA to durAgraha hai; tor3anA to duryodhana ho jAnA hai| draupadI nagna hotI rahI hai arjuna ke saamne| acAnaka duryodhana ke sAmane bAta khatama ho gaI; cIra ko bar3hA dene kI prArthanA uTha aaii| vaijJAnika pahuMcatA hai duryodhana kI taraha prakRti kI draupadI ke pAsa; aura lAotse pahuMcatA hai arjuna kI taraha-premAtura; AkrAmaka nahIM, AkAMkSI; pratIkSA karane ko rAjI, dhairya se, prArthanA bharA huaa| lekina draupadI kI jaba marjI ho, jaba usake bhItara bhI aisA hI bhAva A jAe ki vaha khulanA cAhe aura prakaTa honA cAhe, aura kisI ke sAmane apane hRdaya ke saba dvAra khola denA caahe| to jo rahasya lAotse ne jAnA hai vaha bar3e se bar3A vaijJAnika bhI nahIM jAna paataa| kyoMki jAnane kA DhaMga hI alaga hai| lAotse kA DhaMga zuddha dharma kA DhaMga hai| dharma yAnI prem| dharma yAnI anaakrmnn| dharma yAnI prtiikssaa| aura dhIre-dhIre rAjI karanA hai| dharma eka taraha kI korTiMga hai| jaise tuma kisI strI ke prema meM par3ate ho, use dhIre-dhIre rAjI karate ho| hamalA nahIM kara dete| vijJAna ati Atura hai, adhairyavAna hai| vaha jaldI hamalA kara detA hai| aura taba usake hAtha meM jo lagatA hai vaha kacarA hai| usakI upayogitA kitanI hI ho, usameM artha bahuta jyAdA nahIM hai| usase yaMtra bana sakate hoM, kyoMki yaMtra murdA haiN| aura vijJAna jabaradastI meM prakRti ko mAra letA hai| isalie mRtyu kA jo rAja hai vaha to use patA cala jAtA hai; isalie yaMtra banA letA hai, kyoMki yaMtra yAnI murdA ciijeN| lekina jIvana kA rahasya nahIM khola paataa| lAotse aisA gayA hai jIvana ke tathyoM ke pAsa jaisA suhAgarAta ke dina koI apanI navavadhU ke pAsa jAtA hai, AhistA-AhistA cUMghaTa uThAtA haiutanA hI uThAtA hai jitane se jyAdA vadhU ko rAjI pAtA hai, usase jyAdA nhiiN| aura taba dhIre-dhIre jIvana apane saba rahasya khola detA hai| aura lAotse ke samakSa jIvana ne aise rahasya khola die haiM jo bahuta bar3e-bar3e vaijJAnikoM, dArzanikoM, tArkikoM ke samakSa chipe raha gae haiN| lAotse ke sAmane choTI-choTI cIjoM ne bar3e-bar3e dvAra khola die haiM; rAha ke kinAre patthara mANika-motI ho gae haiN| lAotse ko samajhoge to pAoge vaha bahuta choTI-choTI cIjoM kI bAta kara rahA hai| lekina choTI-choTI cIjeM bahuta bar3I ho gaI haiN| vaijJAnika bar3I-bar3I cIjoM kI bAta karate haiM aura bar3I-bar3I cIjeM bahuta choTI ho jAtI haiN| vaijJAnika agara cAMda-tAroM kI bhI bAta kare to choTe ho jAte haiN| lAotse agara phUla-pattoM kI bhI bAta karatA hai to bar3e ho jAte haiN| dharma kA sparza pratyeka cIja ko virATa kara detA hai| vijJAna kA sparza pratyeka cIja ko kSudra kara detA hai| aura vahI sparza pAne yogya hai jisase hara kaNa brahma ho jaae| usa sparza kA kyA karoge jisase brahma ko chuo aura vaha aNu ho jAe? kSudra ko banA kara tuma kyA karoge? kyoMki jitanA tumhAre pAsa kSudra ikaTThA ho jAegA, usameM ghire-dhyAna rakhanA-tuma bhI kSudra ho jaaoge| tuma jo khojoge vaha tumheM nirmita kregaa| tuma jo ughAr3a loge vaha tumheM bhI bnaaegaa| kyoMki ughAr3ane vAlA bAhara nahIM raha sakatA ghaTanA ke| isalie jo kSudra kI khoja meM lagatA hai aura 285
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga kSudratara ko pAtA calA jAtA hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre kSudra ho jAtA hai| ho hI jaaegaa| lekina jo kSudra ko virATa karane kI kalA jAnatA hai, jo jahAM chUtA hai vahIM se anaMta kA dvAra khulane lagatA hai, usake sparza meM dharma A gyaa| usakA sparza pArasa ho gyaa| aura usake sparza meM vaha svayaM bhI to ghira jAegA, vaha svayaM bhI dhIre-dhIre virATa ho jaaegaa| ina tathyoM ko khayAla meM rakho, phira lAotse kI bar3I choTI-choTI bAtoM meM chipe bar3e rAjoM ko samajhanA kaThina na hogaa| kahatA hai lAotse, 'jaba AdamI janma letA hai, vaha komala aura kamajora hotA hai|' sabhI ke gharoM meM bacce janma lete haiN| lekina tumane kabhI yaha dekhA ki bacce komala haiM, kamajora haiM? sabhI ke ghara meM bUr3he marate haiN| tumane kabhI yaha dekhA ki bUr3he kaThora aura sakhta haiM? agara tumane yaha dekhA to tumheM jIvana kA eka bar3A rahasya hAtha A gayA ki agara cAhate ho ki sadA jIvita raho to komala bane rhnaa| kisI bhI kAraNa se sakhta mata ho jaanaa| kyoMki sakhtI hara hAlata meM mauta kI khabara hai| aura tumheM hajAra taraha kI sakhtiyoM ne ghera liyA hai| phira tuma tar3aphar3Ate ho| aura phira tuma kahate ho, jIvana kahAM hai? apane hAtha marate ho, AtmaghAta karate ho| kyoMki sakhta hote cale jAte ho| aura phira pUchate ho, jIvana kahAM? phira pUchate ho, zAMti nhiiN| phira pUchate ho, AnaMda nhiiN| phira pUchate ho, jIvana kI pulaka kho gaI; nRtya kho gayA; kAvya nhiiN| hogA kaise? tuma sakhta ho, aura sakhta bahuta-bahuta AyAma se ho|| aura tumhArI sArI dIkSA-zikSA tumheM sakhta banAne kI hai| hiMdU kahate haiM, majabUtI se hiMdU ho jAo, sakhta hiNduu| musalamAna samajhAte haiM, kaThora muslmaan| koI tumheM DigA na sake; patthara kI caTTAna ho jaao| IsAI sikhAte haiM ki cAhe mara jAnA, magara apanA siddhAMta kabhI mata chodd'naa| aura tuma aise logoM kI bar3I prazaMsA karate ho ki kitanA dRr3ha AdamI hai| lekina tumheM patA hai ki dRr3hatA yAnI sakhtI! sakhtI yAnI mauta! lAotse bar3A choTA sA tathya pakar3a rahA hai| para yaha bar3I khulI AMkhoM se dekhI gaI bAta hai| dekhatA hai, 'jaba AdamI janma letA hai, vaha komala aura kamajora hotA hai; mRtyu ke samaya vaha kaThora aura sakhta ho jAtA hai| jaba vastueM aura paudhe jIvaMta haiM, taba ve komala aura sunamya hote haiM; aura jaba ve mara jAte haiM, ve bhaMgura aura zuSka ho jAte haiN| isalie kaThoratA aura durnamyatA mRtyu ke sAthI haiM, aura komalatA aura mRdutA jIvana ke sAthI haiN|' yaha kisI zAstra kA vacana nahIM hai| aisA tumane kisI zAstra meM likhA dekhA hai? kisI upaniSada meM, kisI veda meM, kisI bAibila meM, kisI kurAna meM yaha vacana hai? agara tuma khojane caloge to pAoge, isase viparIta vacana tumheM saba zAstroM meM mila jaaeNge| yaha vacana to tumheM kevala jIvana ke zAstra meM milegaa| isalie lAotse bar3A tAjA hai-subaha kI osa kI bhAMti, rAta ke cAMda-tAroM kI bhAMti, vRkSoM meM AI nayI koMpaloM kI bhaaNti| ekadama tAjA hai; jIvana se sIdhI khabara lA rahA hai| usakA saMdeza jIvaMta hai| vaha kisI zAstra ko siddha karane meM nahIM lagA hai| vaha sirpha itanA kaha rahA hai ki jarA jIvana ko gaura se dekho, aura kuMjiyAM tumheM mila jaaeNgii| tumane agara kuMjiyAM khoI haiM to kahIM aura nahIM, zAstroM meM kho dI haiN| koI hiMdU hokara baiTha gayA hai, koI musalamAna hokara baiTha gayA hai| donoM mara ge| jiMdA AdamI kahIM hiMdU hotA hai? jiMdA AdamI kahIM musalamAna hotA hai? jiMdA AdamI kahIM jaina hotA hai? jiMdA AdamI kisI saMpradAya meM ho kaise sakatA hai? kyoMki saMpradAya to marA huA rUpa hai dharma kaa| jisa dharma kA prANa jA cukA vaha saMpradAya hai| jahAM se AtmA nikala cukI aura lAza par3I raha gaI, vaha saMpradAya hai| kabhI jaina jIvita thA jaba mahAvIra jiMdA the| tumhAre kAraNa jaina jIvita nahIM thA, vaha mahAvIra ke kAraNa jIvita thaa| phira mahAvIra kI sugaMdha gaI, mahAvIra kI lAza ko to tuma daphanA Ae; lekina mahAvIra ke zabdoM kI lAza ko 286
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana komala haiM aura mRtyu kaThora 287 tuma Dho rahe ho / jo tumane mahAvIra ke zarIra ke sAtha kiyA thA vahI tumheM mahAvIra ke zabdoM ke sAtha bhI karanA thA, kyoMki zabda bhI lAza haiN| satya to niHzabda hai / vaha jaba mahAvIra una zabdoM ko bolate the taba usameM jIvana thA / kyoMki bhItara niHzabda se ve zabda Ate the| bhItara ke mauna se unakA janma hotA thA / bhItara ke bodha se sikta the ve, the| abhI-abhI bagIce se tor3A gayA phUla thA / abhI-abhI, kSaNa bhI na huA thA, tor3A thA aura tumheM diyA thA mahAvIra ne| lekina tumhAre hAthoM meM phUla kitanI dera jiMdA rahegA ? tor3ate hI phUla kI mRtyu zurU ho gii| thor3I-bahuta dera hariyAlI rahegI; vaha bhI thor3I dera meM kho jaaegii| aura jaba mahAvIra kho jAeMge, bagIcA kho jAegA, jahAM se phUla Ate the vaha srota kho jaaegaa| tuma murdA una phUloM ko lie calate rhoge| bAibiloM meM tumane dekhA hogA loga phUloM ko rakha dete haiN| phira phUla sUkha jAte haiM; dhabbe chUTa jAte haiM bAibila ke pannoM para thor3e se phUla ke raMga ke| eka murdA phUla rakhA raha jAtA hai, eka yAdadAzta phUla kI ki kabhI jIvita thaa| bAibila meM rakhA yaha phUla hI murdA nahIM hai, bAibila meM rakhe zabda bhI itane hI murdA haiN| sirpha yAdadAzta haiM ki kabhI jIvana unameM thA, sirpha smRtiyAM haiM, padacihna haiN| nadI to kho gaI hai sAgara meM, sirpha sUkhe taTa, reta kA phailAva chUTa gayA hai| usase khabara milatI hai ki kabhI yahAM nadI thii| para nadI aba vahAM hai nahIM / saMpradAya mRta ghaTanA hai| isalie sAMpradAyika AdamI ko tuma bahuta sakhta pAoge / aura dhArmika AdamI ko tuma sadA komala paaoge| isase tuma pahacAna kara lenA / dhArmika AdamI sunamya hogaa| tuma use vinamra paaoge| vaha jhukane ko rAjI hogA; vaha dUsare ko samajhane ko rAjI hogaa| vaha naye satyoM ko jagaha dene ko rAjI hogaa| agara tuma nayA AkAza dikhAoge to vaha AMkha nahIM baMda kara legA; vaha apane purAne AkAza se naye AkAza ko jor3a kara aura bar3e AkAza kA mAlika ho jaaegaa| tuma use agara nayA satya doge to vaha yaha nahIM kahegA yaha maiM nahIM mAna sakatA, kyoMki yaha mere zAstra meM nahIM hai! zAstra kitane choTe haiM; satya kitanA bar3A hai| satya kisI zAstra meM kabhI pUrA nahIM ho sktaa| dhArmika vyakti hamezA sunamya hogA; vaha choTe bacce kI bhAMti hogA / lAotse kahatA hai, komala aura kmjor| aura yahIM sArA rAja hai| komalatA to tuma bhI cAhoge, lekina kamajorI tuma na caahoge| aura komalatA sadA kamajorI ke sAtha hotI hai| kamajorI tuma nahIM cAhate, isalie tuma sakhta honA cAhate ho| kyoMki sakhtI hamezA tAkata ke sAtha hotI hai| gaNita sIdhA hai ki AdamI kyoM sakhta honA pasaMda karatA hai| kyoMki sakhta hone meM tAkata mAlUma par3atI hai, aura komala hone meM kamajorI mAlUma par3atI hai / lekina lAotse yaha kahatA hai ki jIvana hI kamajora hai; sirpha mauta tAkatavara hai| tuma mare hue AdamI ko mAra sakate ho ? koI upAya hI na rhaa| tuma mare hue AdamI ke sAtha kyA kara sakate ho ? mare hue AdamI ko badala sakate ho ? agara vaha hiMdU thA to tuma usako musalamAna banA sakate ho ? kaise banAoge? mare hue AdamI ke sAtha tuma kucha bhI nahIM kara skte| vaha itanA sakhta gayA, usakI dRr3hatA kA koI aMta nahIM hai| usakI tAkata kI koI sImA nahIM hai| tuma lAkha sira paTako, tuma aMdhe AdamI ke hRdaya taka AvAja na pahuMcA sakoge, mare hue AdamI taka AvAja na pahuMcA skoge| jIvita AdamI nizcita hI kamajora hai| jIvana kA lakSaNa kamajora hai| kamajorI bar3I gahana bAta hai| kamajora kA itanA hI artha ho sakatA hai ki jo TUTa sakatA hai, jo miTa sakatA hai, jo kho sakatA hai| phUla ugatA hai; pAsa hI eka caTTAna par3I hotI hai| kala bhI par3I thI, parasoM bhI par3I thii| kala bhI par3I rahegI, parasoM bhI par3I rhegii| phUla subaha ugA hai, sAMjha kho jaaegaa| isalie kyA tuma kahoge ki caTTAna phUla se zreSTha hai, kyoMki jyAdA majabUta hai ? phUla ko cAho to hAtha meM masala do, aura miTTI ho jaaegaa| caTTAna ko tor3anA itanA AsAna nhiiN| zAyada caTTAna ko tor3ane meM tuma khuda hI TUTa jaao| aura phUla ko tumheM masalane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai|
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 sirpha samaya kI bAta hai: sabaha ugA hai, sAMjha apane se hI gira jaaegaa| lekina phUla ke pAsa jIvana hai| aura phUla ke pAsa eka sauMdarya hai| mAnA ghar3I bhara ko hai, lekina hai| aura isIlie phUla kamajora hai, kyoMki usake pAsa kucha hai jo kho sakatA hai| caTTAna ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai jo kho ske| dhyAna rakhanA, jisake pAsa kucha hai vaha kamajora hogA, aura jisake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai vaha majabUta hogaa| aura jitanI tumhArI bhItara kI saMpadA bar3hatI jAegI, tuma utane kamajora hote jaaoge| kyoMki usa saMpadA ke khone kI utanI hI saMbhAvanA bar3hatI jaaegii| buddha se jyAdA kamajora AdamI tuma na pA skoge| lAotse se kamajora AdamI tuma na pA skoge| kyoMki ve komala haiM, aura jIvana kI mahA saMpadA ke mAlika haiN| eka phUla nahIM khilA hai buddha aura lAotse meM, hajAroM phUla khile haiN| jisake pAsa hai, usake pAsa hI to khone kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| jisake pAsa hai hI nahIM, vaha khoegA kyA? maiMne sunA hai| jApAna meM eka phakIra huaa| purAnI kahAnI hai ki samrATa jaba gAMva ke cakkara lagAte the rAta meN| samrATa cakkara lagA rahA thA rAjadhAnI kA, kaI bAra usane dekhA ki vaha phakIra hamezA use jAgA milaa| vaha eka vRkSa ke nIce yA to baiThA rahatA, yA khar3A rahatA, yA calatA rhtaa| lekina jAgA milaa| kabhI gayA-AdhI rAta gayA, subaha gayA, sAMjha gayA-jaba bhI jAkara dekhA, sArI bastI bhalA so gaI ho, vaha phakIra jAgA huA thaa| samrATa bar3A hairAna huaa| usane eka dina, usakI utsukatA na ruka sakI to usane pUchA ki maiM eka savAla pUchanA cAhatA huuN| bahuta bAra yahAM se nikalatA hUM, tuma paharA kisa cIja kA de rahe ho? kyoMki sUkhe roTiyoM ke Tukar3e par3e dekhe maiNne| TUTA-phUTA baratana hai| koI curA kara le jAne kI bhI ceSTA na kregaa| phaTI gudar3I hai| jarAjIrNa vastra haiN| tumhAre pAsa kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA, jisa para tuma paharA de rahe ho| tuma paharA kisa cIja kA de rahe ho? vaha phakIra haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, kucha hai jo bhItara hai| aura jaba se vaha paidA huA hai taba se khone kA Dara bhI paidA ho gyaa| maiM bar3A kamajora aura komala huuN| bhItara koI cIja khila rahI hai, jaise eka kalI khila rahI ho| aba taka to baMjara thA tumhAre jaisA hI; maje se sotA thaa| kucha thA hI nahIM; khone ko koI Dara hI na thA; eka registAna thaa| aba eka choTA sA marUdyAna paidA ho rahA hai| aba bhaya lagatA hai| aba hAtha-paira kaMpate haiN| aba Dara lagatA hai ki jo huA hai kahIM vaha na na ho jaae| aura ghaTanA itanI komala hai aura itanI sUkSma hai ki jarA bhI cUka gayA to kho jAegI, yaha pakkA hai| phUla abhI pakkA hAtha meM AyA bhI nahIM hai, sirpha AbhAsa milane zurU hue haiN| jaba tuma dhyAna karane utaroge taba tumheM patA lagegA ki bhItara eka phUla khilanA zurU hotA hai| taba tumhArA eka-eka kadama samhala kara par3ane lgegaa| taba tuma eka-eka zabda hoza se bologe; kyoMki tuma Daroge, tumhArA hI koI zabda tumhAre hI prANoM meM uThatI huI nayI saMbhAvanA ko naSTa na kara de| taba tuma krodha na kara sakoge; isalie nahIM ki tuma dUsaroM para karuNAvAna ho gae ho, balki aba tumhAre pAsa eka saMpatti hai jo krodha kI Aga meM jala sakatI hai, jhulasa sakatI hai| tuma jhagar3A na kroge| tuma vivAda meM na pdd'oge| kyoMki tuma jAnate ho, tumhAre pAsa kucha bacAne yogya hai jo vivAda meM cUka sakatA hai, naSTa ho sakatA hai| kucha bahumUlya jaba paidA hotA hai to tuma kamajora ho jAte ho, isako dhyAna meM rkhnaa| jaise ki strI jaba garbhavatI hotI hai aura eka nayA jIvana usake garbha meM hotA hai taba kamajora ho jAtI hai| lekina garbhavatI strI se jyAdA suMdara strI kahIM hotI hI nhiiN| aura garbhavatI strI ke cehare para jaise sauMdarya kI AbhA prakaTa hotI hai vaisI AbhA isa strI ke cehare para bhI pahale na thii| kyoMki garbhavatI strI marUdyAna ho rahI hai| pahale marusthala thii| aba jIvana kA usameM phUla laga rahA hai| lekina taba vaha komala ho jAtI hai| taba vaha paira bhI samhAla kara calatI hai; uThatI hai to samhAla kara uThatI hai| kucha hai jo bacAne yogya hai| usase bhI jyAdA mUlyavAna usameM kucha hai| apane jIvana ko khokara bhI, eka naye jIvana kA sUtrapAta ho rahA hai, use bacAnA hai| eka phUla khila rahA hai jo kisI bhI kSaNa muA sakatA hai| 288
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana komala haiM aura mRtyu kaThora __isa duniyA meM tuma caTTAnoM ko tAkatavara pAoge, phUloM ko kmjor| isase eka bar3I bhayaMkara sthiti paidA hotI hai| vaha sthiti yaha hai ki kahIM tuma caTTAna na hone kI AkAMkSA kara lo| mAnA ki caTTAna majabUta hai, lekina murdA hai| usakI majabUtI ko kyA karoge? usakA murdApana tumheM bhI mAra ddaalegaa| usa caTTAna ko tor3ane na to zaitAna bacce AeMge, usa caTTAna ko miTAne na to pazu-pakSI AeMge, usa caTTAna ko na to tor3ane mAlI AegA, usa caTTAna ko tor3ane koI bhI nahIM aaegaa| bar3I surakSita hai cttttaan| lekina usa surakSA kA tuma karoge kyA? vaha kabra kI surakSA hai| jIvana to komala hai, aura jIvana kamajora hai| aura jaba taka tuma komala aura kamajora hone ko rAjI ho tabhI taka tuma jIvana ke dhanI rhoge| jisa dina tuma sakhta aura tAkatavara hue usI dina tumhAre hAtha se jIvana kI dhArA sUkhanI zurU ho gii| kyoMki kevala mRtyu hI sakhta aura zaktizAlI ho sakatI hai| aura tuma saba zaktizAlI honA cAhate ho| isalie tuma kabra bana gae ho| dhArmika vyakti kamajora honA cAhatA hai| yaha kamajora zabda tumhAre mana meM to bar3I niMdA se bharA hai| lekina dhArmika vyakti ke lie yahI jIvana kI sabase bar3I gaharI saMpadA hai ki vaha kamajora honA cAhatA hai| jaba vaha ghuTane TekatA hai aura prArthanA ke lie AkAza kI tarapha sira uThAtA hai taba vaha eka choTe bacce se bhI jyAdA kamajora hai| vaha kaMpatA hai| usake zabda tutalA kara nikalate haiN| paramAtmA se kyA bole? rotA hai| ghuTane Teka kara jhukA huA baiThA vyakti jo prArthanA meM lIna hai vaha phira se choTA baccA ho gayA hai| usake bhItara eka naye bacce kA janma ho rahA hai| usako hI hama dvija kahate haiM; jaba tumhAre bhItara aise kamajora naye komala bacce kA janma phira se ho jAe to tumhArA dUsarA janma huaa| taba taka tuma marusthala the, aba tuma apane ko hI janma dene kI saMbhAvanA se bhre| aba tumhAre bhItara eka garbha kA sUtrapAta huA jisase tumhArA zAzvata rUpa, sanAtana rUpa prakaTa hogaa| lAotse ne bAta pakar3a lI hai| komalatA to tuma bhI cAhoge, lekina kamajorI nahIM caahte| isI se upadrava hai| aura komalatA hamezA kamajora hogii| komalatA kahIM sakhta ho sakatI hai? to tuma hara hAlata meM jaba bhI zakti cAhate ho aura tuma zakti cAhate ho| nItze kahatA hai ki AdamI ke bhItara eka hI AkAMkSA, di vila Tu pAvara, zakti kI AkAMkSA hai| nItze aura lAotse do virodhI chora haiN| donoM ko sAtha-sAtha par3hanA bar3A upayogI hai| kyoMki taba tuma cIjoM ko ThIka unakI ati meM paaoge| nItze kahatA hai, zakti kI AkAMkSA ekamAtra AtmA hai| aura nItze kahatA hai, maiMne phUla dekhe, cAMda-tAre dekhe, jharane dekhe, jala-prapAta dekhe, lekina mujhe sauMdarya na milaa| sauMdarya to mujhe taba dikhAI par3A jaba maiMne sainikoM kI eka Tukar3I ko kavAyada karate dekhA, aura unakI saMgInoM para camakatA huA sUraja dekhA, aura unake pairoM kI tAkata dekhI, aura jo chaMda paidA ho rahA thA unake calane se, aura unakI saMgInoM para AI huI sUraja kI kiraNoM kI camaka se jo rUpa paidA ho rahA thA, usa kSaNa maiMne sauMdarya jaanaa| yaha sauMdarya bar3A sakhta sauMdarya hai| asala meM, isako jAnane ke lie bar3A patharIlA hRdaya caahie| koI Azcarya nahIM ki nItze pAgala hokara mraa| aura koI Azcarya nahIM hai ki lAotse parama jJAnI hokara mraa| zakti kI AkAMkSA vikSiptatA meM le jaaegii| aura tuma saba tarapha se zakti cAhate ho| dhana ikaTThA karate ho to isIlie kyoMki dhana zakti kA mAdhyama hai| jitanA jyAdA dhana hogA utanI zakti hogii| agara tumhArI jeba meM lAkhoM rupaye haiM to ina lAkhoM rupayoM ke kAraNa tuma bar3e zaktizAlI ho| tuma jo cAho kro| striyoM ko kharIdanA ho khriido| naukaroM ko kharIdanA ho khriido| dhana ne bar3I suvidhA banA dI hai| binA dhana ke AdamI bahuta zaktizAlI nahIM ho sktaa| jaba duniyA meM dhana nahIM thA aura vinimaya kI mudrA nahIM thI, to loga itane zaktizAlI nahIM ho sakate the jitane dhana ke dvArA ho ge| isIlie to dhana kA itanA mUlya ho gayA logoM ke mana meN| saba kucha dhana mAlUma hotA hai| 289|
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 tumhArI jeba meM eka rupayA par3A hai to eka rupayA nahIM par3A hai, hajAroM cIjeM par3I haiN| tuma cAho to eka AdamI ko kaho, pAMva dAbo! to vaha paira daabegaa| yaha usameM par3A hai rupaye meN| tuma eka strI ko kaho ki calo prema karo! vaha prema kregii| yaha par3A hai usa eka rupaye meN| bhUkhe ho, bhojana par3A hai; pyAse ho, pAnI par3A hai| eka rupaye meM kitanI cIjeM par3I haiM! inako tuma binA rupaye ke kaise khIse meM rakhate? isalie rupayA pratIka ho gayA zakti kaa| usameM bar3I cIjeM chipI haiN| tuma jo cAho, jaba cAho, usI vakta hogaa| isalie saba chor3o phikra, sirpha rupayA kmaao| zakti kA khojI kahatA hai ki rupayA kmaao| phira sabaM pIche apane Apa calA aaegaa| jIsasa kA vacana hai : pharsTa yI sIka di kiMgaDama oNpha gaoNDa, dena Ala elsa vila kama ATomeTikalI bAi ittselph| pahale khoja lo paramAtmA kA rAjya aura pIche saba apane Apa calA aaegaa| zakti kA pujArI kahatA hai: pharsTa yI sIka di kiMgaDama oNpha di rUpI, dena evarI thiMga vila phAlo aattomettiklii| pahale rupaye kA rAjya khoja lo, aura taba saba apane Apa calA aaegaa| aura kucha khojane kI jarUrata nhiiN| pada cAhie, pada milegA; pratiSThA cAhie, pratiSThA milegii| rupaye kA khojI kahatA hai, dharma cAhie? vaha bhI milegaa| maMdira banA denA, dharmazAlA banA denA, dAna kara denaa| rupayA hogA to saba milegaa| zakti kA khojI rupayA khojatA hai, yA rAjanIti khojatA hai| kyoMki jitane bar3e pada para hogA utane hajAroM loga usake hAtha meM hoMge; unakA jIvana aura maraNa usake hAtha meM hogaa| Akhira rASTrapati hone kA kyA sukha hotA hogA? kyoMki rASTrapati hone ke lie loga kaise dukhasvapna se gujarate haiM! kaisA kaSTa pAte haiM ! hajAra taraha kI gAliyAM, gherAva, hajAra taraha ke upadrava, lekina rASTrapati hokara rahate haiN| aura jaba rASTrapati ho jAte haiM to unako milatA kyA hai? milatI hai taakt| agara cAlIsa karor3a kA mulka hai to cAlIsa karor3a logoM kI jiMdagI aura mauta unake hAtha meM hai| yuddha meM utAra deM mulka ko to lAkhoM loga mara jaaeNge| yuddha ko bacA deM to lAkhoM loga baca jaaeNge| bar3I tAkata hai| zakti kA khojI sabhI taraha se zakti khojatA hai| agara vaha vivAha bhI karatA hai to eka patnI para tAkata ke lie| agara patnI vivAha karatI hai to eka pati ko gulAma banAne ke lie| agara aisA AdamI bacce bhI paidA karatA hai to sirpha tAkata ke lie| kyoMki baccoM se jyAdA nirIha tuma kahAM pA sakoge kisI ko! tumhAre hI bacce, jitanI mAlakiyata tuma una para kara sakate ho, kisI aura para duniyA meM na kara skoge| agara tuma bahuta bar3e samAja ke mAlika nahIM ho sakate to kama se kama eka choTe parivAra ke mAlika to ho sakate ho| tAnAzAha tumhAre lie sTailina jaisA bananA muzkila hogA to apane-apane ghara meM to hara AdamI tAnAzAha ho sakatA hai| vahAM to tumhArI AjJA clegii| lekina jitanI tumhAre pAsa tAkata AtI hai, dhyAna rakhanA, utane hI tuma marate cale jAte ho, utane hI tuma sakhta ho jAte ho| tumhArI namyatA kho jAtI hai; tuma jhuka nahIM skte| dhanapati kaise jhukegA? akar3A rahatA hai| tyAgI kaise jhukegA? akar3A rahatA hai| aisA huaa| eka jaina muni haiM AcArya tulsii| bahuta varSa pahale unhoMne eka sammelana kiyaa| mujhe bhI bulA bhejaa| una dinoM morArajI desAI sattA meM the| ve bhI aae| svabhAvataH, AcArya tulasI UMce sthAna para baiThe, sabako nIce bitthaayaa| morArajI ko bAta khala gii| morArajI bhI koI choTe mahAtmA to haiM nhiiN| donoM pada ke aakaaNkssii| anyathA nimaMtrita kiyA thA logoM ko to AcArya tulasI ko sAtha hI baiThanA thaa| atithi the ye loga, aura bulAe gae the| lekina ve apane UMce pada para baiThe; sabako nIce bitthaayaa| aura kisI ko to nahIM akharA, lekina morArajI ko kaSTa ho gyaa| to morArajI ne pahalA hI savAla pUchA ki yaha jo goSThI bulAI gaI hai isako hama isa savAla se hI zurU kareM; maiM Apase pUchatA hUM ki Apa Upara kyoM baiThe haiM aura hama loga nIce kyoM baiThe haiM? 2901
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana komala hai aura mRtyu kaThora do padAkAMkSiyoM kI muThabher3a ho gii| tulasI bhI thor3e becaina hue| javAba bhI kucha na sUjhA ki aba javAba kyA deM! bAta hI koI siddhAMta kI hotI to samajhA dete; jIvana kI A gaI to muzkila hai| idhara-udhara dekhane lge| itanA hI kaha sake ki cUMki paraMparA hai ki guru Upara baitthe| to morArajI ne kahA, Apa hamAre guru nahIM haiN| Apa jinake guru hoM unake sAtha Upara baiTheM; hama to mehamAna haiM, aura samAnatA kI apekSA rakhate haiN| - maiMne dekhA yaha to bAta bigar3a gaI, aura aba Age kucha carcA kA koI upAya na rhaa| to maiMne AcArya tulasI ko kahA ki agara Apa mujhe kaheM to maiM morArajI ko javAba duuN| aura agara morArajI merA javAba sunane ko rAjI hoM to| anyathA mere bolane kA koI savAla nhiiN| tulasI jI to cAhate the koI jhaMjhaTa ttle| unhoMne kahA, jruur| morArajI ne kahA, ThIka hai Apa javAba deM; javAba caahie| maiMne unako pUchA ki pahalI to bAta yaha, prazna se hI hama javAba kI khoja kreN| Apako yaha akharA kyoM? tulasI jI Upara baiThe haiM; chipakalI dekhie aura Upara baiThI hai; kauA aura Upara baiThA hai| aba inase koI jhagar3A karane jAeMge? na chipakalI se koI jhagar3A, na kauA se| tulasI jI se bhI kyA jhagar3A? baiThe rahane deN| yaha kaSTa kyoM? yaha pIr3A kahAM ho rahI hai? Apa bhI Upara baiThanA cAhate the; usa AkAMkSA ko coTa lagI hai| aura maiM Apase yaha pUchatA hUM ki jahAM tulasI jI baiThe haiM agara vahIM Apa bhI biThAe gae hote to Apane yaha savAla pUchA hotA? hama saba nIce hote, Apa bhI unake sAtha Upara hote, Apane yaha savAla pUchA hotA? isalie Apa yaha mata kahie ki hama nIce kyoM biThAe gae haiM; Apa itanA hI kahie ki maiM nIce kyoM biThAyA gayA huuN| hama meM maiM ko mata chipAie; maiM ko sIdhA krie| aura agara Apa apane maiM ko ThIka se samajha leM to tulasI jI ke maiM ko samajhane meM koI ar3acana na rhegii| Apa donoM eka hI rAste ke yAtrI haiN| Apako akhara rahA hai ki nIce kyoM biThAyA gayA; unako majA A rahA hai ki morArajI ko nIce biThA diyaa| donoM kI bhASA eka hai| savAla uThatA nahIM hai| agara hama jo nIce baiThe haiM isa taraha baiThe raheM ki jaise hameM nIce biThAyA yA nahIM biThAyA barAbara hai, tulasI jI kA majA kho jAegA nIce biThAne kaa| rasa bhI isI meM hai ki bhArata ke vitta maMtrI ko nIce biThA diyaa| aura ApakA kaSTa bhI isI meM hai ki bhArata kA vitta maMtrI aura nIce biThA diyA! ApakA kaSTa aura unakA sukha eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| yA to ve apanA sukha chor3eM, nIce A jaaeN| yA Apa apanA kaSTa chor3a deM aura nIce baiThane ko rAjI ho jaaeN| para AdamI ke aMdhepana kI koI sImA nahIM hai| morArajI ko to phira bhI samajha meM AyA-isIlie maiM kaI bAra anubhava karatA hUM ki rAjanItijJa bhI utane rAjanItijJa nahIM hote jitane tumhAre sAdhu puruSa hote haiM-morArajI ne to kahA ki soceMge isa bAta para, vicAra kreNge| aura bAta ko lIpApotI karake dUsarI carcA zurU kii| jaba saba vidA ho rahe the aura maiM vidA lene lagA tulasI jI se to unhoMne mere kaMdhe para hAtha rakha kara kahA ki Apane acchA muMhator3a javAba diyA morArajI ko| taba maiM bahuta cakita huaa| yaha javAba morArajI ko, tulasI jI ko nahIM? yaha javAba to donoM ko thaa| padAkAMkSI tyAga se bhI pada kI hI talAza karate haiN| mahatvAkAMkSI cAhe dhana ikaTThA kareM, cAhe dhana chor3eM, hara hAlata meM pada kI hI AkAMkSA kAma karatI rahatI hai| mujhe abhI pichale saptAha hI eka patra milA hai tIna sAdhviyoM kA tulasI jI kI, ki cUMki ve merI kitAbeM par3hatI thIM isalie tulasI jI ne unheM saMgha se niSkAsita kara diyaa| unhoMne likhA hai ki hama bar3I muzkila meM par3a gaI haiM ki aba kyA kreN| aura unakA kahanA yaha hai ki unake Adeza ke binA hamane yaha himmata kaise kI ki ApakI kitAbeM pddh'eN| to yaha koI sAdhu honA na huA; yaha to sainika hone se bhI badatara ho gyaa| sainika ko bhI kama se kama itanI svataMtratA hai ki vaha kauna sI kitAba par3hanA cAhe pddh'e| lekina kitAba par3hane ke lie bhI parataMtratA! vaha bhI pUchA jAnA 291
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 cAhie; AjJA ke anusaar| aura cUMki manA kiyA gayA thA, phira bhI unhoMne kitAba par3hIM, unhoMne unheM nikAla bAhara kara diyaa| aba vRddha sAdhviyAM, jinhoMne jIvana kucha kiyA nahIM, kucha karane kA upAya bhI nahIM hai| unameM se eka to bImAra hai jo cala-phira bhI nahIM sakatI, jinakA koI parivAra nhiiN| unheM aisA pheMka denA sAdhutA kA lakSaNa to nhiiN| gahana asAdhutA chipI hai| lekina mahatvAkAMkSI hamezA asAdhu hotA hI hai| usakI AkAMkSA yaha hotI hai ki mujhase Upara koI bhI nhiiN| tulasI jI mujhase dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM samajhanA cAhate the| to unhoMne kahA, hama bilakula ekAMta meM bAta kreNge| para maiMne kahA, kyA ekAMta kI jarUrata hai! aura loga bhI maujUda ho sakate haiN| kyoMki aura saba bAteM to Apane sabake sAmane mujhase kI haiN| unhoMne kahA, nahIM, yaha jarA gahana bAta hai, ekAMta meM hI kreNge| aura ekAMta meM karane kA kula kAraNa itanA ki tulasI jI ke anuyAyiyoM ko agara patA cala jAe ki tulasI jI bhI dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM kisI se pUchate haiM, inheM abhI dhyAna kA patA nahIM, to pada saMkaTa meM par3a jaaegaa| na kabhI dhyAna kiyA hai, na kabhI dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM kucha jAnA hai| zAstroM ko par3ha kara paMDita ho gae haiM loga, kucha jAnA nahIM hai| zabda meM kuzala haiM, lekina svayaM meM koI gati nahIM hai| ho bhI nahIM sktii| kyoMki svayaM meM to gati tabhI hotI hai jaba tuma komala aura kamajora hone ko rAjI ho| zakti kI AkAMkSA kA artha hai, tuma dUsare para kabjA karanA cAhate ho| aura agara gaura se dekho, bahuta gaura se dekho, to kamajora AdamI hI dUsare para kabjA karanA cAhatA hai| aba tuma bar3I jaTilatA meM pdd'oge| aura kamajora hone ko jo rAjI hai vahI asalI zaktizAlI hai| kyoMki use koI bhaya hI nahIM hai| ThIka hai, agara kamajora aura komalatA jIvana kA lakSaNa hai to vaha rAjI hai| vaha miTane ko rAjI hai, lekina jIvana ko khone ko rAjI nahIM hai| vaha caTTAna hone ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai, vaha phUla hI hone ke lie taiyAra hai| mAnA ki sAMjha phUla gira jAegA, gireNge| lekina jaba taka phUla hai taba taka phUla eka aise anaMta ko lA rahA hai padArtha ke jagata meM, eka aise sauMdarya ko utAra rahA hai, rUpa meM use lA rahA hai jisakA koI rUpa nahIM hai| itanI dera ko sahI, lekina jIvana kI dhar3akana agara itanI dera bhI bajegI, agara vINA jIvana kI itanI dera bhI bajegI to bahuta hai| eka kSaNa bhI bajegI to anaMta hai| patthara kI taraha anaMtakAla taka bhI par3e raheMge to usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| 'AdamI jaba janma letA hai, vaha komala aura kamajora hotA hai| mRtyu ke samaya vaha kaThora aura sakhta ho jAtA hai| jaba vastueM aura paudhe jIvaMta haiM, taba ve komala aura sunamya hote haiN| aura jaba ve mara jAte haiM, ve bhaMgura aura zuSka ho jAte haiN|' jAo, jIvana ko dekho-parakho, aura tuma lAotse kI bAta sahI paaoge| choTe-choTe paudhe baca jAte haiM, AMdhI AtI hai, aura bar3e-bar3e vRkSa gira jAte haiN| bar3e vRkSa akar3e khar3e haiN| apanI tAkata se AMdhI se lar3anA cAhate haiN| choTe vRkSa kamajora haiM; lar3ate nahIM, sirpha jhuka jAte haiN| AMdhI AtI hai, calI jAtI hai, choTe vRkSa phira khar3e ho jAte haiN| aura bar3e vRkSa gira gae, phira unake uThane kA koI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| jaba sakhta giratA hai, to sirpha maratA hai| jaba komala giratA hai, kucha aMtara nahIM par3atA, phira uTha kara khar3A ho jAtA hai| komala namya hai, locapUrNa hai; jhuka sakatA hai| jitane tuma locapUrNa ho utane hI tuma jIvaMta ho| kyA tuma apane siddhAMtoM meM locapUrNa ho? kyA tuma Astika ho, aura nAstika kI bAta bhI zAMti se suna sakate ho? kyoMki ho sakatA hai vaha sahI ho| agara tuma locapUrNa ho to tumhAre bhItara jJAna kI dhArA jIvaMta rhegii| kyA tuma apane virodhI kI bAta utanI hI zAMti se suna sakate ho jitanI tuma apanI hI bAta zAMti se sunate ho? agara tuma sakhta ho to tuma kahoge ki nahIM, virodhI kI bAta hI kyoM sunanI? 292
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana komala haiM aura mRtyu kaThora aisA zAstroM meM likhA hai-hiMduoM ke zAstroM meM bhI, jainoM ke zAstroM meM bhii| hiMduoM ke zAstroM meM likhA hai ki agara pAgala hAthI tumhArA pIchA karatA ho aura jaina maMdira pAsa ho jisameM zaraNa lekara tuma Atma-rakSA kara sakate ho, to bhI jaina maMdira meM mata jaanaa| pAgala hAthI ke paira ke nIce daba kara mara jAnA behatara hai, lekina jaina maMdira meM saMkaTa ke kAla meM zaraNa lenA bhI pApa hai| vahI bAta jainoM ke zAstroM meM bhI likhI hai| bar3e sakhta loga, pAgalapana kI sImA para skht| aura aise loga kaise jIvaMta jJAna ko upalabdha ho skeNge| jIvana kI dhArA to bar3I komala hai, locapUrNa hai| na to siddhAMtoM meM sakhta honA, na mAnyatAoM meM, na vizvAsoM meM sakhta honaa| aura tabhI tuma pAoge ki tumhAre bhItara jJAna pratipala bar3hatA jAtA hai| jisa kSaNa tuma sakhta hote ho vahIM jJAna kA vikAsa ruka jAtA hai| agara pratipala jJAna ko janma denA hai to usakA artha huA, pratipala jJAna kA bAlaka janma legA; tuma locapUrNa rhoge| marate dama taka locapUrNa rahoge; marate dama taka tuma Agraha na karoge ki jo maiM kahatA hUM vahI sahI hai| tuma sadA yahI kahoge ki aisA maiMne jAnA, para anyathA bhI sahI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki maiMne pUrA jIvana nahIM jaanaa| jIvana bar3A hai, maiM bahuta choTA huuN| maiMne sAgara kA eka kinArA jAnA; sabhI kinAre aise hI hoMge, kahanA jarUrI nahIM hai| kahIM caTTAneM hoMgI, kahIM reta kA phailAva hogA, kahIM vRkSa hoMge, kahIM pahAr3a hoNge| sAgara ke kinAre alaga-alaga hoNge| hajAra-hajAra rUpa hoNge| yahI sAgara hogaa| maiMne jo jAnA, jo konA maiMne jAnA, vaha aisA hai| aura konoM kI mujhe kucha khabara nahIM hai| dUsarA bhI ThIka hogaa| tumase jo bilakula virodha meM bola rahA hai vaha bhI ThIka ho sakatA hai, kyoMki jIvana itanA bar3A hai ki sabhI virodhAbhAsoM ko apane meM samA letA hai| jIvana kI virATatA kA artha hI yahI hai| vahAM sabhI asaMgatiyAM eka hI saMgIta kI layabaddhatA meM kho jAtI haiN| herAklAiTasa kA vacana bahuta pyArA hai| herAklAiTasa kahatA hai, gaoNDa iz2a samara eMDa viMTara, De eMDa nAiTa, lAipha eMDa Detha, haMgara eMDa settaaittii| Izvara saba hai| grISma bhI vahI hai aura zIta bhI vahI; aura dina bhI vahI, rAta bhI vahI; hAra bhI vahI, jIta bhI vahI; bhUkha bhI vahI, paritRpti bhI vhii| tumane kisI kinAre se jAnA ho ki Izvara prakAza hai, aura koI dUsarA Akara kahe ki Izvara mahA aMdhakAra hai, to lar3ane mata khar3e ho jaanaa| kyoMki Izvara donoM hai| anyathA mahA aMdhakAra kahAM hogA? duniyA ke adhika zAstroM meM likhA hai Izvara prakAza hai| para jIsasa jisa saMpradAya meM dIkSita hae aura jisa sAdhanA-paddhati se unhoMne paramAtmA ko pAyA usa saMpradAya kA nAma hai iseniij| ve aba to karIba-karIba kho ge| lekina unhIM ke AzramoM meM jIsasa kA pAlana-poSaNa huA aura jIsasa bar3e hue| unake vacanoM meM likhA hai : Izvara mahA aMdhakAra hai| aura isenIja ke pAsa apane tarka haiN| vaha kahatA hai, aMdhakAra meM jaisI zAMti hai vaisI prakAza meM kahAM? prakAza to eka uttejanA hai| isalie tuma agara bahuta prakAza ho to so bhI nahIM skte| to parama vizrAma kaise kara sakoge paramAtmA meM? vaha mahA aMdhakAra hai| aura prakAza kI to hamezA sImA dikhAI par3atI hai; mahA aMdhakAra kI koI sImA nhiiN| aura paramAtmA asIma hai| aura prakAza ko to paidA karo taba paidA hotA hai, aura IMdhana cuka jAne para samApta ho jAtA hai| usakA Adi hai, aMta hai| aMdhakAra anAdi-anaMta hai| na to koI paidA karatA, na koI kabhI bujhA pAyA; sadA hai| - isenIja kI bAta meM bhI artha hai| jo kahate haiM paramAtmA prakAza hai, unakI bAta meM bhI artha hai| para kucha aura dUsare kone se unakI bAta meM artha hai| ve kahate haiM, paramAtmA prakAza hai, kyoMki paramAtmA ke hote hI saba aisA hI sApha dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai jaisA prakAza meN| ThIka hai baat| aMdhakAra meM to AdamI aMdhA ho jAtA hai, prakAza meM dikhAI par3atA hai, darzana hotA hai| aMdhakAra meM to bhaya lagatA hai, prakAza meM nirbhaya-abhaya ho jAtA hai| unakI bAta meM bhI satya hai| asala meM, agara tuma namya ho to tumheM asatya kahIM dikhAI hI na pdd'egaa| agara tuma namya ho to tumheM hara jagaha satya . dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| aura agara tumheM hara jagaha satya dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAe to hI tumane jIvana kA pATha siikhaa| 293|
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 294 akar3a se mata bhara jAnA, sakhta mata ho jAnA, anyathA tuma mRtyu ko bulA rahe ho / lIcapUrNa bane rahanA marane ke AkhirI kSaNa taka, aura tuma mRtyu ko harA doge| mRtyu AegI jarUra, lekina tumheM mAra na paaegii| kyoMki mRtyu kevala usI ko mAra pAtI hai jo sakhta gyaa| mRtyu AegI jarUra, deha bhI calI jAegI; lekina tuma achUte raha jAoge / tumheM mRtyu chU bhI na paaegii| tuma kamala jaise raha jAoge; mRtyu kA jala tumheM sparza bhI na kara pAegA - agara tuma locapUrNa ho| agara tuma sakhta ho to hI mroge| sakhtI ke kAraNa tuma marate ho, tumhAre kAraNa nhiiN| sakhtI kI khola tumheM cAroM tarapha se ghera letI hai aura kasa detI hai, aura tuma mara jAte ho| to na to saMpradAya meM, na siddhAMta meM, na zAstra meM, kisI bhI cIja meM sakhta mata ho jaanaa| lekina sakhtI bar3e anUThe DhaMga se AtI hai| mujhe tuma sunate ho, mujhe prema karate ho| koI mere khilApha bolatA ho, tuma tatkSaNa saMkhta ho jaaoge| mare ! tuma gae! tumane mujhase jIvana na pAyA, mauta paaii| vaha bhI sahI ho sakatA hai, locapUrNa rhnaa| usakI bAta bhI gaura se suna lenA, aura bhI gaura se suna lenA, jitanA ki tuma mujhe prema karane vAle kI bAta sunate ho| kyoMki mujhe prema karane vAloM se tumhArA milanA jyAdA hogaa| tuma unake bIca ghuumoge| unase tumhArI maitrI hogii| lekina, jo mujhe ghRNA karatA ho usakI bAta bahuta gaura se suna lenaa| kyoMki vaha eka dUsarA pahalU prakaTa kara rahA hai| aura satya bar3A hai| tuma yaha mata kahanA ki tuma galata ho / vaha bhI sahI ho sakatA hai| usakI bAta itane gaura se sunanA aura koziza karanA ki usameM bhI kucha satya ho to nikAla lo| asala meM, satya ke khojI ko satya kI khoja hai| kahAM se milatA hai, yaha kyA dekhanA hai? pyAsA pAnI cAhatA hai| nadI kA hai ki kueM kA hai ki nala se AtA hai ki varSA kA hai, kyA lenA-denA? pyAse ko pAnI caahie| satya ke pyAse ko satya kI khoja hai| vaha apanA dvAra baMda nahIM karatA, saba tarapha se khulA rahatA hai| aura jo bhI Ae, satya kA khojI usameM se apane satya ke pAnI ko khoja letA hai| aura use dhanyavAda de detA hai| aura agara tuma jo mujhe gAlI de rahA ho, usako bhI dhanyavAda de sako, to tumane use bhI badalane kI zuruAta kara dii| vaha tumheM na mAra pAyA; tumane use jIvana denA zurU kara diyaa| kyoMki vaha cauNkegaa| vaha bharosA na kara skegaa| use hilA diyaa| tuma mere kAraNa koI saMpradAya apane Asa-pAsa mata banA lenaa| tuma mujhe prema karanA, lekina mujhe tumhArA kArAgRha mata banA lenaa| aura prema maMdira bhI bana sakatA hai aura kArAgRha bhI / tumhAre hAtha meM hai / agara prema locapUrNa banA rahe to maMdira hai aura agara loca kho jAe to kArAgRha hai| aura phAsalA bahuta bArIka hai / aura eka-eka kadama samhala kara caloge to hI baca pAoge / anyathA saMpradAya se bacanA bahuta muzkila hai; karIba-karIba asaMbhava hai| kyoMki jisako bhI hama prema karate haiM, basa hama prema karate haiM aura aMdhe ho jAte haiN| aura tuma dUsare aMdhoM ko pahacAna loge, lekina apanA aMdhApana tumheM pahacAna meM na aaegaa| tuma pahacAna loge ki yaha AdamI pAgala hai mahAvIra ke pIche, yaha AdamI pAgala hai buddha ke pIche, yaha AdamI pAgala hai kRSNa ke pIche, tuma dUsaroM ko pahacAna loge| lekina dUsaroM ko pahacAnane se kucha sAra nahIM hai| apanA khayAla rakhanA ki tuma kahIM kisI saMpradAya meM to nahIM baMdha jAte ho! tuma kahIM mere zabdoM ko zAstra to nahIM banA rahe ho! isalie maiM roja apane bhI virodha meM bole calA jAtA hUM, tAki tuma zAstra banA hI na paao| jaba tuma zAstra banAne baiThoge, tuma bar3I muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| maiMne karIba-karIba saba bAteM kaha dI haiM jo kahI jA sakatI thiiN| kRSNa ne to eka pahalU kahA hai, isalie zAstra bana sakatA hai| lAotse ne eka pahalU kahA hai, zAstra bana sakatA hai| kRSNamUrti, jo ki zAstra ke bilakula viparIta haiM, unakA zAstra nizcita bnegaa| kyoMki unase jyAdA kaMsisTeMTa aura saMgata AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| cAlIsa sAla meM eka bAta ke sivA unhoMne kucha kahA hI nahIM hai / ve usI ko doharA rahe haiN| merA tuma zAstra na banA sakoge, kyoMki jo bhI kahA jA sakatA hai vaha saba maiMne kaha diyA hai| isakI bilakula
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana komala hai aura mRtyu kaThora maiMne phikra nahIM kI hai ki maiM apanA hI virodha kara rahA hUM, ki Aja kucha, kala kuch| jaba tuma zAstra banAne baiThoge, tuma pAgala ho jaaoge| tuma mujhameM se siddhAMta nikAla hI na skoge| maiMne iMtajAma kara diyA puuraa| lekina prema itanA aMdhA hai ki mere iMtajAma ko tor3a sakatA hai| kyoMki jaba tuma kisI AdamI ko prema karate ho to tuma usakA virodha dekha hI nahIM pAte, usakA virodhAbhAsa bhI nahIM dekha paate| vaha khuda apane hI siddhAMtoM ke viparIta bola rahA hai, yaha bhI nahIM dekha paate| tuma bharosA rakhate ho ki vaha ThIka hI bola rahA hogA, saMgata hI bola rahA hogA; saba ThIka hI hogaa| kyoMki prema ThIka to pahale mAna letA hai, phira vicAra karatA hai| Dara hai ki tuma zAstra banA lo| usase mujhe koI nukasAna nahIM hai| merA usase kucha banatA-bigar3atA nahIM hai| lekina tuma mara jaaoge| zAstroM ke nIce daba kara bahuta loga mara cuke haiN| tuma mata mrnaa| usakA hoza rkhnaa| _ 'jaba vastueM aura paudhe jIvaMta haiM, taba ve komala aura sunamya hote haiM; aura jaba ve mara jAte haiM, ve bhaMgura aura zuSka ho jAte haiN|' ___ isalie paMDitoM ko tuma sadA zuSka pAoge, tuma vahAM rasadhAra na paaoge| tuma vahAM tarka to bahuta pAoge, kAvya tumheM bilakula na milegaa| paMDita bilakula zuSka hogaa| kyoMki paMDita se jyAdA murdA aura kyA hotA hai? buddha meM to eka kAvya hai; zabdoM meM eka laya hai, eka sauMdarya hai| tuma pAoge ki zabda kisI bhItara kI ArdratA se A rahe haiM, gIle haiN| abhI bhI osa sUkhI nahIM hai| lekina paMDita ke zabda bilakula sUkhe haiN| tuma agara buddha ke zabdoM ko jalAoge to dhuAM hI dhuAM paidA hogaa| bahuta gIle haiM, prema se bhare haiN| lekina agara tuma paMDita ke zabdoM ko jalAoge to agni bilakula ThIka se jalegI; jarA bhI dhuAM paidA na hogaa| bilakula sUkhe haiM; bhItara koI rasadhAra hI nahIM hai| udhAra haiM; bhItara se Ae hI nahIM haiM, jIvana meM DUbe hI nahIM haiN| unhoMne jIvana kA pAnI jAnA hI nahIM hai, kevala tarka kI sUkhI dhUpa jAnI hai| khayAla rakhanA, jaba bhI tuma kucha bolo vaha tumhAre pAMDitya se na aae| agara pAMDitya se AtA hai, behatara hai binA bole raha jAnA, mata bolnaa| jaba bhI kucha bolo to dhyAna rakhanA, vaha tumhAre hRdaya se DUba kara aae| aura jaba bhI vaha hRdaya se DUba kara AegA, tuma pAoge usameM rasa hai| vaha dUsare ko bhI bhigAegA, vaha dUsare ko bhI apane meM - DubA legaa| paMDita dUsare ko ho sakatA hai kanaviMsa bhI kara de, koI siddhAMta siddha kara de dUsare ke sAmane, lekina kabhI kisI dUsare ko kanavarTa nahIM kara paataa| vaha kitanA hI samajhA de, tarka de de; dUsarA zAyada tarka kA uttara bhI na de pAe, kasamasAe, lekina uttara na ho pAsa to mAnanA par3e ki ThIka hai, bhAI ThIka hai; lekina kabhI kisI ke dUsare ke hRdaya ko rUpAMtarita nahIM kara pAtA pNddit| kyoMki jaba apane hI hRdaya se zabda na Ate hoM to dUsare ke hRdaya taka nahIM pahuMca skte| jitanI gaharAI se zabda AtA hai utanI hI gaharAI taka dUsare meM jAtA hai| khopar3I se AtA hai, khopar3I taka jAtA hai; kaMTha se AtA hai, kaMTha taka jAtA hai; hRdaya se AtA hai, hRdaya taka jAtA hai| agara AtmA se AtA hai, AtmA taka jAtA hai| basa utanI hI gati hotI hai dUsare meM, jitanI gaharAI se AtA hai| vahI anupaat| ___ jaba bhI koI cIja mara jAtI hai to zuSka ho jAtI hai| tumane mare AdamI kI lAza dekhI, kaisI akar3a jAtI hai! vaise hI paMDita ke zabda haiM, vaise hI sAMpradAyika kI mAnyatAeM haiM, vizvAsa haiN| ___ 'kaThoratA aura durnamyatA mRtyu ke sAthI haiN|' tuma mauta se to bacanA cAhate ho aura kaThoratA ko sAdhate ho| tuma mauta se to bacanA cAhate ho aura anamyatA ko sAdhate ho| to tuma eka hAtha se jo bacAnA cAhate ho usI ko dUsare hAtha se miTAte ho| tumhArI gati aisI hI hai jaisA pazcima meM abhI mastiSka ke sarjana eka natIje para pahuMce haiN| vaha natIjA yaha hai ki AdamI ke bhItara do mastiSka haiM, aura donoM bIca meM jur3e haiN| agara unako donoM ko bIca se kATa diyA jAe to eka AdamI do AdamiyoM kI taraha |295||
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 vyavahAra karane lagatA hai| to usakA bAyAM hAtha kisI cIja ko uThAtA hai, lekina dAeM hAtha ko patA nahIM cltaa| dAyAM usako phira uThA kara vahIM ke vahIM rakha detA hai| jaise do aadmii| aura bar3I bebUjha sthiti paidA ho jAtI hai| vaha eka hAtha se khAnA khAtA hai, kyoMki eka mastiSka anubhava kara rahA hai bhUkha kA; aura dUsare hAtha se vaha hAtha dho rahA hai aura bhojana se uTha rahA hai, aura eka hAtha abhI bhojana jArI rakhe hai| karIba-karIba jIvana kI avasthA meM tumhArI sthiti aisI hI hai| tuma eka hAtha se banAte ho, dUsare se miTAte ho; eka hAtha se mAMgate ho, dUsare se inakAra karate ho; eka hAtha se dvAra kholate ho, dUsare se baMda karate ho|| isI se to itanI ciMtA tumhAre jIvana meM paidA ho gaI hai| ciMtA kA artha hai, tuma kucha aisA kara rahe ho jo sva-virodhI hai| eMgjAyaTI kA itanA hI artha hotA hai, ciMtA kA, ki tuma apane hI viparIta kucha karane meM lage ho| tumheM patA na hogaa| aura sabase bar3I viparItatA yaha-kauna AdamI hai jo maranA cAhatA! koI nahIM maranA cAhatA hai; lekina hara AdamI sakhta ho jAtA hai, anamya ho jAtA hai, akar3a jAtA hai, aura abhyAsa karatA hai jIvana bhara anamya hone kaa| phira mauta to svAbhAvika hai| agara nahIM maranA hai aura amRta ko jAnanA hai, to namyatA ko mata khonaa| sAkreTIja mara rahA thaa| jaba vaha mara rahA hai taba bhI usakI namyatA kAyama hai| ThIka marate vakta saba sAthI, mitra, . ziSya ro rahe haiN| sAkreTIja ne kahA, cupa rho| abhI rone kI koI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki abhI to maiM jiMdA huuN| aura dUsarI bAta, abhI pakkA kahAM hai ki maiM mara hI jAUMgA! eka ziSya ne kahA ki kitanI dera lagegI, sUraja Dhalane ke karIba A gayA hai| sUraja Dhalate vakta hI Apako jahara diyA jAnA hai| jahara bAhara pIsA jA rahA hai| usakI AvAja sunAI par3a rahI hai| Apako ghabarAhaTa nahIM laga rahI hai? eka ziSya ne puuchaa| sukarAta ne kahA ki do hI saMbhAvanAeM haiN| eka to ki maiM mara hI jaauuNgaa| agara mara hI gae to Darane kA kyA kAraNa? jaba bace hI nahIM, to Dare bhI kauna? agara mara hI gae bilakula, jaisA ki nAstika kahate haiM, to bhaya kisa bAta kA hai ? janma ke pahale nahIM the, usase koI ciMtA paidA hotI hai? mRtyu ke bAda phira vaise hI ho jAeMge jaise janma ke pahale nahIM the| ciMtA kA kyA kAraNa hai? tumane kabhI ciMtA kI ki janma ke pahale nahIM the, to baiThe haiM ciMtA meM ki kitanA dukha pAyA, janma ke pahale nahIM the| nahIM hone se koI dukha hotA hai? jaba the hI nahIM to dukha kisako hogA? sukarAta ne kahA ki ho sakatA hai nAstika sahI hoM aura maiM bilakula hI mara jAUM, to bhaya kisa bAta kA? jitanI dera jIyA, tthiik| phira mara gae, bAta khatama ho gii| rahe hI na, to aba bAta kauna calAe? aura ho sakatA hai Astika sahI hoM ki maiM marane ke bAda baca jaauuN| aura agara baca hI gae to maranA huA hI nahIM; ciMtA kyoM karanA? yaha khule hue AdamI kA lakSaNa hai; itanA namya ki marate kSaNa meM bhI! bhaya ke kAraNa bhI AdamI marate vakta Astika ho jAtA hai; socane lagatA hai ki zAyada paramAtmA ho hI; prArthanA kara lo| marate-marate adhika nAstika Astika ho jAte haiN| marane ke pahale hI, javAna AdamI adhika nAstika hote haiM, jaise-jaise bur3hApA AtA hai Astika hone lagate haiN| isalie maMdiroM-masjidoM meM, girajAgharoM meM tuma bUr3hoM ko baiThe paaoge| javAna AdamI madhuzAlA meM mileMge, klabaghara meM mileMge, vezyAgRha meM mileMge bUr3he maMdira meM mileNge| abhI javAna ko phikra nahIM hai, abhI pakkA bharosA hai| jaise paira DagamagAeMge, bharosA kama hogaa| jaise hI bharosA kama hogA, ghabarAhaTa pakar3egI, maMdira kI tarapha calane lagegA, bhagavAna kA sahArA legaa| sAkreTIja na to bhayabhIta hai, na koI sahArA le rahA hai| vaha kahatA hai, mujhe patA hI nahIM hai ki bacUMgA yA nahIM bacUMgA, to patA to cala jAne do| tabhI kucha nirNaya kiyA jA sakatA hai| yaha locapUrNatA hai| tumheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, aura tumane kitane nirNaya kara lie haiM! tumheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, aura tumane kitane siddhAMta mAna lie haiM! tumheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, aura tuma kitane jJAnI hokara baiThe ho| gahana ajJAna para pAMDitya ko 296
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana komala haiM aura mRtyu kaThora tumane chA diyA hai; patA hI nahIM calatA tumhAre ajJAna kA ki kahAM hai| usa pAMDitya ke kAraNa hI tuma sakhta ho gae ho, tumhArI loca kho gaI hai| mere pAsa paMDita A jAte haiN| to jitanA jar3a-buddhi maiM unako pAtA hUM utanA kisI ko bhI nahIM paataa| khopar3I unakI bilakula bharI, hRdaya bilakula khaalii| ve khuda bolate hI nahIM, upaniSada unameM se bolatA hai| ve khuda bolate hI nahIM, gItA unameM se doharatI hai| Tepa rekArDara ho sakate haiM, AdamI nahIM haiN| grAmophona ke rekArDa ho sakate haiM, manuSya nahIM haiN| aura grAmophona ke rekArDa bhI ghise-piTe; vaha bhI koI tAjA rekArDa nahIM ki abhI le Ae bAjAra se; ghisA-piTA! aksara to aisI hAlata hai unakI jaisA grAmophona ke rekArDa meM kahIM lakIra TUTI hotI hai aura suI phaMsa jAtI hai aura vahI lakIra doharatI jAtI hai: hare kRSNa hare rAma, hare kRSNa hare rAma, hare kRSNa hare raam| isako ve maMtra kahate haiN| yaha kevala TUTA huA grAmophona rekArDa hai jisameM suI phaMsa gii| ve usI ko doharAe cale jAte haiN| Age jAne kA upAya nahIM, pIche lauTane kA upAya nahIM; basa eka hI lakIra doharatI rahatI hai| eka gahana jar3atA paMDitoM meM dikhAI par3atI hai| choTe bacce kahIM jyAdA jJAnapUrNa hote haiN| ajJAna unakA hai, lekina abhI DhaMkA nhiiN| abhI khule AkAza jaisA hai; abhI saba rAste khule haiM; abhI ve kahIM bhI jA sakate haiM, abhI unakI mukti sApha hai| tuma choTe bacce kI bhAMti sadA bane rahanA-sIkhane ko tatpara, sadA utsuk-aatur| paMDita kA artha hai, jo sikhAne ko utsuka hai, sIkhane ko nhiiN| paMDita kA artha hai, jo ziSya kI talAza meM hai, guru kI talAza meM nhiiN| sIkhane ko utsuka vyakti hamezA, hara jagaha khoja rahA hai; khojI hai| jahAM se mila jAe, dhanyavAda degA aura le legaa| aura atIta ko kabhI bhI bojhila nahIM hone detA, bhaviSya ko khulA rakhatA hai| atIta ko kabhI bhaviSya aura apane bIca meM dIvAla nahIM banane detA ki maiMne jAna liyA, aba jAnane ko kyA hai, aba jAnA kahAM hai| kitanA hI jAnA ho, vaha nA-kucha hai usake mukAbale jo abhI jAnane ko zeSa hai| aura saba kucha jAna liyA ho to bhI isa jagata meM kucha hai jo ajJeya hai, jo jAnane se jAnA hI nahIM jaataa| vahI paramAtmA hai| vaha to hone se jAnA jAtA hai, jAnane se nahIM jAnA jaataa| 'isalie senA jaba haThI hogI, vaha yuddha meM hAra jaaegii|' kyoMki haTha sakhtI hai| 'jaba vRkSa kaThina hogA, vaha kATa diyA jaaegaa| bar3e aura balavAna kI jagaha nIce hai, saumya aura kamajora kI jagaha zikhara para hai|' . isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki lAotse osa kI taraha tAjA hai| usane jiMdagI se sIdhA pIyA hai, jiMdagI ke ghATa se sIdhA pIyA hai, kisI zAstra se nhiiN| vaha kahatA hai ki bar3A aura balavAna tumheM dikhAI par3atA hai zikhara para hai; tuma galatI meM ho| sirpha komala, namya, kamajora zikhara para hai; kyoMki komala aura namya suMdara hai, satya hai, jIvaMta hai| jar3eM jamIna meM haiM; ve majabUta haiN| phUla zikhara para hai; vaha kamajora hai| bar3e patthara, majabUta patthara nIMva meM par3e haiM maMdira kI; svarNa-zikhara kamajora, namya, Upara hai| aura jIvana meM bhI yahI satya hai| agara isase viparIta tumheM dikhAI par3atA ho to usakA kevala eka hI kAraNa hogA ki tuma zIrSAsana kara rahe ho| aba agara tuma zIrSAsana karake khar3e ho jaao| maiMne sunA hai, eka gadhA eka bAra paMDita javAharalAla neharU ko milane gyaa| ve usa vakta zIrSAsana kara rahe the| subaha kA vakta thA, ve apane lAna meM zIrSAsana kara rahe the| sipAhI bhI dvAra para khar3A jhapakI le rahA thaa| aura koI AdamI gujaratA to vaha rokatA bhI; gadhA jA rahA thA, usane kahA jAne do, gadhA kyA bigAr3a legA! koI SaDyaMtrakArI bhI nahIM ho sakatA; koI bama bhI nahIM rakha sktaa| gadhA hI hai| thor3A-bahuta ghAsa-pAta cara legA, calA jaaegaa| 297
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 lekina vaha gadhA bolane vAlA gadhA thA, vaha koI sAdhAraNa gadhA nahIM thaa| akhabAra par3ha-par3ha kara vaha bolanA sIkha gayA thaa| usane jAkara paMDita neharU ke pAsa khar3e hokara kahA ki sunie paMDita jI! - ve thor3e ghabarA ge| unhoMne AMkha uThA kara dekhaa| ve bhUla hI gae ki maiM zIrSAsana kara rahA huuN| to unhoMne kahA ki aisA gadhA maiMne kabhI bhI nahIM dekhA; ta ulaTA kyoM khar3A hai? usa gadhe ne kahA, mahAnubhAva, Apa zIrSAsana kara rahe haiM; maiM ulaTA nahIM khar3A huuN| jaba tuma zIrSAsana karate hote ho to jo cIja Upara hai vaha nIce mAlUma par3atI hai, jo nIce hai vaha Upara mAlUma par3atI hai| tumane jIvana ko zIrSAsana karake dekhA hai, isIlie tumheM dillI meM jo loga baiThe haiM ve Upara mAlUma par3ate haiM, aura jo AdamI sar3aka ke kinAre gaDDA khoda rahA hai vaha tumheM nIce mAlUma par3atA hai| jinhoMne bahuta dhana ikaTThA kara liyA hai, biralA haiM, rAkaphelara haiM, ve tumheM Upara mAlUma par3ate haiN| aura jo bhikhArI vRkSa ke nIce bhara dopaharI meM zAMti se soyA hai vaha tumheM nIce mAlUma par3atA hai| tuma zIrSAsana kara rahe ho| lAotse ne jiMdagI ko sIdhA khar3e hokara dekhA hai| usane dekhA hai ki samrAToM ke hRdayoM meM zAMti nahIM, na prema hai, na AnaMda hai| kabhI-kabhI bhikhArI ke jIvana meM AnaMda kI varSA to hote dekhI hai, lekina samrAToM ke jIvana meM kabhI nahIM / dekhii| anyathA buddha nAsamajha the ki mahaloM ko chor3a kara aura bhikhArI ho jAte? ki mahAvIra pAgala the? jise tumane Upara dekhA hai, vaha tumhArI kahIM na kahIM koI bhUla hai| kyoMki hamane usa Upara se baiThe AdamI ko nIce utarate dekhA hai| buddha aura mahAvIra IrSyA se bhara gae haiM bhikhAriyoM kI, isIlie bhikSu ho ge| unhoMne kucha jIvana kA rAja dekhaa| lAotse vahI kaha rahA hai| unhoMne dekhA ki jIvana to bar3I choTI-choTI cIjoM meM AnaMdita hai| pada, zakti kI daur3a se jIvana kA AnaMda kho jAtA hai| tuma jisa dina nA-kucha ho rahoge usa dina jIvana barasa jaaegaa| isalie bhikhArI jisa zAMti se sotA hai, samrATa nahIM sotaa| sAdhAraNa AdamI jisako hama kaheM, jisako koI bhI nahIM jAnatA, vaha jisa bhAMti prema karatA hai, usa bhAMti, jina logoM ko bahuta loga jAnate haiM, ve loga prema nahIM kara paate| amarIkA kI bar3I abhinetrI thI-bar3I se bar3I abhinetrI-marlina mnro| usane AtmahatyA kii| usane bahuta bAra vivAha kiyaa| usa jaisI suMdara strI na thI isa sadI meN| duniyA ke bar3e se bar3e loga usase vivAha ko Atura the| aura bharI javAnI meM usane AtmahatyA kii| aura AtmahatyA kA kAraNa usane yaha likhA ki maiM prema karane meM bilakula asamartha hUM, aura maiM koI prema nahIM pA skii| sAmrAjJI thI vaha sinemA jagata kI, lekina prema na pA skii| kyA ho gayA? kyA ar3acana A gaI? ___ asala meM, prema usI hRdaya meM upajatA hai jisa hRdaya meM zakti kI AkAMkSA nahIM upjtii| jahAM zakti kI AkAMkSA upaja gaI vahIM prema mara jAtA hai, prema kA dama ghaTa jAtA hai| aura jisane prema na jAnA usane kyA jAnA? vaha baiThA rahe zikhara para, jIvana ko gaMvA diyA usne| jisane dhana jAnA aura dharma na jAnA, usane jIvana ko gaMvA diyaa| usane kucha bhI na jaanaa| jisane zabda jAne, zAstra jAne aura satya ko na jAnA, vaha vaMcita raha gyaa| jaba saba tarapha saba kucha bharA thA aura mila sakatA thA taba bhI vaha khAlI hAtha pyAsA lauTa gyaa| lAotse kahatA hai, usakA nirIkSaNa yaha hai, ki bar3e aura balavAna nIce haiM, saumya aura kamajora zikhara para haiN| aura jisa dina tuma sIdhe khar3e hokara dekhoge-aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM sIdhe khar3e hokara to merA matalaba hotA hai nirvicAra hokara dekhoge, vicAra ne tumhArI khopar3I ulaTI kara dI hai-jisa dina tuma nirvicAra hokara dekhoge usa dina yaha jIvana kA sIdhA sA satya tumheM dikhAI par3a jAegA ki sAdhAraNa honA hI yahAM asAdhAraNa honA hai| nA-kucha honA hI yahAM saba kucha hone kA upAya hai| 298
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana komala haiM aura mRtyu kaThora 299 cupacApa jI lenA - jaise vRkSa jIte haiM, pazu-pakSI jIte haiM, cAMda-tAre jIte haiM - ki kisI ko tumhArI khabara bhI na ho, tumhAre padacihna itihAsa ke pRSThoM para par3eM hI na / samaya kI dhAra meM tumhArI rekhA bhI na ubhare, tumhArA hastAkSara kahIM bhI dikhAI na pdd'e| aise jI lenA jaise pAnI para kisI ne lakIra khIMcI ho, khIMcI aura miTa gii| taba tuma pAoge ki tumhAre jIvana meM bar3e phUla khilate haiN| jaba tuma nA-kucha hone ko rAjI hote ho, zUnya hone ko, taba tumhAre bhItara pUrNa hone kI kSamatA A jAtI hai| sirpha zUnya hI pUrNa ho sakatA hai| isalie zUnya ko maiM paramAtmA kA maMdira kahatA huuN| aura sAdhAraNa hone ko saMnyAsa kahatA huuN| asAdhAraNa hone kI AkAMkSA pAgalapana meM le jAtI hai| aura asAdhAraNa hone kI AkAMkSA bar3I sAdhAraNa hai, sabhI kI hai| aura jisane sAdhAraNa honA cAhA vahI asAdhAraNa ho jAtA hai| kyoMki sAdhAraNa kauna honA cAhatA hai? nirvicAra hokara dekhoge to jo lAotse kI samajha hai vahI tumhArI samajha bhI ho jaaegii| aura maiM phira se kahatA hUM, lAotse se jyAdA jIvana kA sIdhA nirIkSaka khojanA muzkila hai| Aja itanA hI /
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PHER E P IT saMta saMsAra bhara ko detA hai, aura bezarta
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 77 BENDING THE BOW The Tao (way) of Heaven, is it not like the bending of a bow? The top comes down and the bottom-end goes up. The extra (length) is shortened, the insufficient (width) is expanded. It is the way of Heaven to take away from those that have too much; And to give to those that have not enough. Not so with man's way. He takes away from those that have not; And gives it as tribute to those that have too much. 'Who can have enough and to spare to give to the entire world? Only the man of Tao. Therefore the Sage acts, but does not possess, Accomplishes, but lays claim to no credit, Because he has no wish to seem superior. adhyAya 77 ktistriii abhiii| svarga kA tAo-mArga, kyA vaha dhanuSa ke jhukAne jaisA nahIM hai? zinavara nIce calA AtA hai aura adhobhAga Upara uTha jAtA hai, atirikta (laMbAI) choTA hotA hai aura aparyApta (cA~DAI) bar3ha jAtA hai| svarga kA DhaMga hai ki vaha unase chIna letA hai, jinake pAsa atizaya 6. aura unheM die detA hai jinako paryApta nahIM hai| manuSya kA DhaMga yaha nahIM hai| vaha unase chIna letA hai jinake pAsa nahIM hai, aura use vaha bheMTa ke rUpa meM unheM die detA hai, jinake pAsa atizaya haiN| kauna hai jisake pAsa sAre saMsAra ko dene ke lie paryApta hai? kevala tAo kA vykti| isalie saMta karma karate haiM, lekina adhikRta nahIM karate, saMpanna karate haiM, lekina zreya nahIM lete, kyoMki unheM variSTha dinavane kI kAmanA nahIM hai|
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sasa kA vacana hai ki jo yahAM prathama haiM ve mere prabhu ke rAjya meM aMtima hoMge, aura jo yahAM aMtima haiM ve mere prabhu ke rAjya meM prathama hoNge| aMtima prathama ho jAtA hai| prathama aMtima ho jAte haiN| lekina sAdhAraNataH manuSya kI daur3a prathama hone kI hai| aura prathama hone kI daur3a meM jo par3A vaha aMtataH pAegA ki aMtima ho gayA, aura burI taraha aMtima ho gyaa| aura jo aMtima hone ke lie rAjI hai vaha aMtataH pAtA hai ki samagra astitva ne hI use prathama banA diyaa| yaha pahelI sI mAlUma par3egI, para yaha jIvana kI kuMjiyoM meM se eka hai| aura ise bahuta sUkSmatA se, isakI eka-eka parta ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| sabhI ke bhItara kAmanA hai prathama hone kI kAmanA burI bhI nahIM hai| kAmanA ke pIche jarUra koI rAja hai| asala meM, pratyeka vyakti prathama hone ko hI banA hai; isase kama kisI kI bhI niyati nahIM hai| paramAtmA se kama para rAjI hone kA upAya bhI nahIM hai| usase kama para tuma rAjI ho gae to tuma dukhI aura vipanna hI rahoge, pIr3A hI rhegii| eka saMtApa tumheM ghere hI rahegA; eka becainI, eka kamI, kucha khoyA-khoyA, kucha jo pAyA jA sakatA hai aura nahIM pAyA jA skaa| jaise koI vRkSa phUlane se vaMcita raha gayA ho; patte lage hoM, hariyAlI AI ho; phira kaliyAM na lagI, phira phUla na khile, phira phala na lge| jaise koI vRkSa * niSphala raha gayA ho, bAMjha raha gayA ho, aisA tuma anubhava kroge| prathama hone kI AkAMkSA ke bhItara yahI gahana bAta chipI hai ki tumhArI niyati prathama honA hai| tuma paidA hI prathama hone ko hue ho| tumhArA svabhAva hI prathama honA hai| tuma kisI se pIche rahane ko nahIM ho| aura prathama to paramAtmA hI hai| zeSa saba to usake pIche hI hogaa| isalie jaba taka tuma paramAtmA na ho jAo, usa parama pada ko na pA lo, taba taka tuma daur3oge, bhAgoge, cAhoge, bhaTakoge, hAroge, viSAda se bharoge, cUkoge bahuta baar| kAmanA to ThIka hai, lekina kAmanA kAphI nahIM hai, samajha bhI caahie| yaha to ThIka hai ki tuma prathama honA cAhate ho, lekina galata DhaMga se agara tuma prathama honA cAhe to kabhI bhI na ho paaoge| prathama hone kA ThIka DhaMga bhI hai, galata DhaMga bhI hai| samajha kI kamI hai; bhAva to bilakula ThIka hI uThA hai| siMhAsana para hone ko hI tuma paidA hue ho| vaha tumhArA svabhAva-siddha adhikAra hai| lekina kauna sA siMhAsana? AdamI ke banAe siMhAsanoM para hone se tuma tRpta na ho pAoge, jaba taka paramAtmA hI tumheM siMhAsana para na biThA de| taba taka sabhI siMhAsana kAmacalAU hoMge; Aja hoMge, kala chIna lie jaaeNge| AdamI kA diyA kitanI dera Tika sakatA hai? aura AdamI idhara detA hai, udhara chInane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| aura AdamI kA siMhAsana AdamI kA hI banAyA siMhAsana hai| AdamI kI sAmarthya kyA hai? tuma pada para honA cAhate ho, vaha to ThIka hai| tuma parama pada para honA cAhate ho, vaha bhI ThIka hai| lekina rASTrapati yA pradhAnamaMtrI hone se hala na hogaa| vahAM bhI tuma pAoge : pA lie 303
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 pada manuSya ke, lekina bhItara,kI AkAMkSA to atRpta hI raha gii| jala-srota bhI karIba A gayA, aura pyAsa miTatI bhI nhiiN| to jala-srota dhokhA hogA, mRga-marIcikA hogaa| padoM para pahuMca kara bhI to AdamI kahAM parama pada ko upalabdha ho pAtA hai! vahAM bhI to bhUkha utanI hI raha jAtI hai, pyAsa utanI hI banI rahatI hai, daur3a utanI hI jArI rahatI hai| dhana pAkara bhI to parama dhana nahIM miltaa| asala meM, AkAMkSA to bilakula ThIka hai, lekina kaise usa AkAMkSA ko pUrA kareM, vahAM kahIM bhUla ho rahI hai| dharma tumhAre bhItara kI parama abhIpsA ko pUrA karane kI vidhi hai| adharma bhI tumhAre bhItara kI abhIpsA ko pUrA karane kI vidhi hai; lekina glt| adharma bhI rAstA dikhAtA hai ki aao| aisI kathA hai ki jIsasa jaba parama kSaNa ke karIba Ae aura jaba unakI prArthanA pUrI hone ko huI, aura jaba paramAtmA unheM aMgIkAra karane ko rAjI ho gayA, eka kSaNa kI dera thI ki jIsasa to miTa jAeMge aura krAisTa kA janma ho jAegA, tabhI zaitAna bIca meM A khar3A huaa| aura zaitAna ne kahA, tuma jo cAhate ho maiM pUrA karane ko rAjI huuN| tumheM sAre saMsAra kA samrATa bananA hai? basa kaho, kahane kI dera hai aura maiM tumheM banA duuN| tumheM dhana cAhie? aparisIma dhana cAhie? kubera kA khajAnA cAhie? bolo! tuma bole ki maiM pUrA kara duuN| tumhArI jo bhI kAmanA ho, jisa lie tuma prArthanA kara rahe ho, tuma batA do| jIsasa ne kahA, haTa zaitAna, mere pIche haTa! maiM tujhase nahIM mAMga rahA huuN| aura tujhase agara jo bhI lene ko rAjI ho gayA vaha sadA-sadA bhttkegaa| tere dhana se to nirdhana honA behtr| aura tere rAjya se to bhikhArI honA behtr| kyoMki tU mRga-marIcikA hai| tU dhokhA hai| jaba bhI koI khojane nikalegA taba hajAra dhokhoM ke jAla bhI haiN| koI zaitAna nahIM tumheM dhokhA de rahA hai; tumhArA mana hI sastA rAstA cunatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, siMhAsana cAhie? dillI clo| dhana cAhie? dhana kmaao| bAjAra hai, corI karo, beImAnI karo, luutto-khsotto| rAstA to yaha hai, hama batAe dete haiM tumheM jo caahie| maMdira meM prArthanA karane kisalie jA rahe ho? pUjA-arcanA kisakI kara rahe ho? vidhi hamAre pAsa hai| mana tumheM rAstA de detA hai| aura mana ke rAste para cala-cala kara tuma janmoM-janmoM bhaTake ho| abhI bhI maMjila karIba nahIM dikhAI par3atI, utanI hI dUra hai, jitanI pahale dina tumhArI cetanA ke lie rahI hogii| rattI bhara bhI yAtrA nahIM ho paaii| cale bahuta ho, lekina eka vartulAkAra paridhi meM ghUma rahe ho| kolhU ke baila jaisI tumhArI yAtrA hai| calatA dina bhara hai, pahuMcatA kahIM bhI nhiiN| sAMjha pAtA hai vahIM khar3A hai| phira bhI dina bhara calatA hai isI AzA meM ki zAyada kahIM pahuMca jaaegaa| kolhU ke baila ko calAne ke lie usakA mAlika usakI AMkhoM ke donoM tarapha paTTiyAM bAMdha detA hai, tAki use Asa-pAsa dikhAI na par3e, sirpha sAmane dikhAI pdd'e| tAMge meM ghor3e ko jotate haiM to usake pAsa bhI paTTiyAM bAMdha dete haiM, use sAmane dikhAI pdd'e| sAmane dikhAI par3ane se bhrAMti paidA hotI hai; rAstA golAkAra hai, yaha nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| jaba sAmane dikhAI par3atA hai, rAstA sIdhA mAlUma par3atA hai| agara vaha Asa-pAsa dekha le to patA cala jAe ki yaha to maiM vahIM ke vahIM ghUma rahA huuN| mana bhI rekhAbaddha kolhU ke baila kI taraha calatA hai| use dikhAI nahIM par3atA ki maiM vahIM-vahIM ghUma rahA huuN| thor3A jAga kara, thor3A mana se dUra khar3e hokara dekho| vahI krodha, vahI kAma, vahI lobha bAra-bAra tuma karate rahe ho| nayA kyA hai? hara bAra kiyA hai, pachatAyA hai| pachatAvA taka nayA nahIM hai, vahI tuma bAra-bAra karate rahe ho| lekina dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| tuma socate ho yAtrA ho rahI hai| yAtrA nahIM ho rahI, tuma sirpha cala rahe ho, pahuMca nahIM rhe| jarA sI bhI to tRpti kI gaMdha nahIM aatii| jarA sA bhI to paritoSa nahIM brstaa| kahIM se bhI to koI dIyA nahIM jalatA dikhAI pdd'taa| aMdherA vaisA kA vaisA hai| 304
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta saMsAra bhara ko detA hai, aura bezarta AkAMkSA to ThIka hai, parama pada cAhie; vidhiyAM galata haiN| aura vidhiyoM ko jisane ThIka kara liyA, usakI AkAMkSA pUrI ho jAtI hai| buddha ne bAra-bAra kahA hai ki tuma mujhase gaMtavya mata pUcho, gaMtavya to tumheM hI patA hai| tuma sirpha kevala mujhase vidhiyAM sIkha lo| maMjila mata pUcho, maMjila to tumheM bhI patA hai; mArga bhara pUcha lo| buddha ke vacanoM meM kahIM bhI maMjila kA ullekha nahIM hai, sirpha mArga kaa| maMjila kise patA nahIM hai? AMkheM aMdhI hoM to bhI AdamI AnaMda khoja rahA hai| paira laMgar3e hoM to bhI AdamI AnaMda khoja rahA hai| bImAra ho, svastha ho, baccA ho, javAna ho, bUr3hA ho, AdamI AnaMda khoja rahA hai| paudhe, pakSI, sabhI AnaMda khoja rahe haiN| mArga, mArga bhalA galata ho, maMjila kisI kI bhI galata nahIM hai| sura-tAna baMdhI hai bhItara maMjila kI trph| lekina kaise pahuMceM? kahAM hai AnaMda? kahAM hai svarga kA rAjya? tAo kA artha bhI hotA hai maarg| tAo maMjila nahIM hai| maMjila dene kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| usakI khabara lekara to tuma paidA hI hue ho| vaha to tumhArA blU-priMTa hai; vaha to tumhAre roeM-roeM meM likhI hai| use kisI se bhI sIkhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha tuma sIkhe hue hI Ae ho| agara tuma use sIkhe hue na Ae hote to koI tumheM sikhA bhI na sakatA thaa| thor3I dera ko soco, agara AnaMda kI abhIpsA hI tumhAre bhItara na hotI, to buddha sira paTakeM aura mara jAeM, kahIM AnaMda kI abhIpsA paidA karavAI jA sakatI hai? abhIpsA bhItara ho to koI jagA de; abhIpsA bhItara ho to koI jalA de| abhIpsA hI bhItara na ho to kyA karoge tuma? agara buddha puruSoM kA tuma para prabhAva par3atA hai, agara sadaguru tumheM anuprerita karate haiM, to usakA kevala itanA hI artha hai ki jo tuma cAhate the, usa cAha ko hI unhoMne nikhAra kara sApha kara diyaa| jo tuma cAhate hI the sadA se usI ko unhoMne tumheM samajhA diyaa| jo tumhAre bhItara chipA hI thA usI ko unhoMne prakaTa kara diyaa| jo anajAnA thA, aparicita thA, dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA thA, use unhoMne sApha kara diyaa| koI kisI ko maMjila nahIM de sktaa| mArga diyA jA sakatA hai| tAo kA artha hai maarg| buddha ke vacanoM kA jo sabase mahatvapUrNa saMgraha hai usakA nAma hai dhmmpd| usakA artha hotA hai : di rAiTa ve| dhamma kA artha hotA hai ThIka aura pada kA artha hotA hai jisa para calA jAe, jisa para paira pdd'eN| buddha ne kahA hai, tumhAre pAsa saba hai, sirpha kaise tuma usa taka pahuMco, basa usa mArga kI jarUrata hai| mArga kyA hai? mArga hai ki agara tuma prathama honA cAhate ho to aMtima ho jAo, tuma prathama ho jaaoge| agara tuma sadA hI aMtima rahanA cAhate ho to tumhArI marjI, prathama hone kI daur3a meM laga jaao| tuma sadA aMtima raha jaaoge| lekina taba ronA mata, pachatAnA mt| yaha mata kahanA ki maiMne itanI daur3a kI, itanA zrama kiyA, itanA kaSTa uThAyA, aura phira bhI maiM aMtima huuN| tuma aMtima apane kAraNa ho| agara tuma saca meM hI prathama honA cAhate ho to tuma prathama hone kI daur3a chor3a do| kyoM? kyoMki prathama hone kI daur3a tumheM apane svabhAva se vaMcita karA degii| jaise hI tuma kisI ke sAtha pratispardhA meM lagate ho, najara bAhara ho jAtI hai| prathama hone kI daur3a kA agara ThIka-ThIka artha nikAlanA cAho, nicor3a, sAra, to kyA hai ? prathama hone kI daur3a kA artha hai dUsare ko pIche karane kI daudd'| tumhArA saMbaMdha dUsare se ho jAtA hai| tuma dUsare ko dekhane lagate ho| tuma dUsare kI cAloM kA javAba dene lagate ho| tuma dUsare se saMgharSa karane lagate ho| tuma dUsare ko miTAne meM laga jAte ho| tuma dUsare ko girAne meM laga jAte ho| kyoMki vahI ekamAtra rAstA dikhAI par3atA hai ki kaise tuma prathama ho jaaoge| jitane pratispardhI haiM, unako samApta karanA hogA, tabhI to prathama ho skoge| jo AdamI prathama hone kI daur3a meM lagatA hai usakI najara dUsare se ulajha jAtI hai| aura jo dUsare se ulajha gayA vaha apane ko kho detA hai| aura apane ko pA lenA hI prathama honA hai| kyoMki tuma paramAtmA ho hii| tumhAre 305
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 paramAtmA ko khone kA eka hI DhaMga hai ki tuma dUsare se ulajha jaao| to tumhArI najara apane para lauTanA muzkila ho jAtI hai| kaise AegI? rAjanItijJa hamezA dUsare kI socatA hai| iMdirA ke sapanoM meM jayaprakAza hoMge, jayaprakAza ke sapanoM meM iMdirA hogii| na jayaprakAza ko apanA patA, na iMdirA ko apanA ptaa| phurasata kahAM? dUsare para najara hai| jo pahuMca gayA pada para usakI bhI najara dUsare para hai| kyoMki loga paira khIMca rahe haiM, unase bacanA jarUrI hai| kyoMki dUsaroM ko bhI prathama honA hai| aura sabhI to prathama nahIM ho sakate isa saMsAra meN| sabhI to dillI ke siMhAsana para nahIM baiTha skte| anyathA siMhAsana bhArata jitanA bar3A banAnA pdd'egaa| vaha siMhAsana hI na raha jaaegaa| vaha bhArata hI ho jaaegaa| tuma baiThe hI ho siMhAsana para; phira koI jarUrata hI nahIM dillI jAne kii| siMhAsana para to koI eka baiTha sakatA hai| aura pacAsa karor3a pratispardhI hoMge jo saba tarapha se tumhAre roeM-roeM ko khIMca rahe haiN| to jo pada para baiThA hai vaha bhI nizcita nahIM hai ki apanI soca le| pada para jo baiThA hai use pada kI rakSA karanI hai; jo pA liyA usakI rakSA karanI hai| anyathA eka kSaNa meM hI kho jaaegaa| cAroM tarapha duzmana maujUda haiM; duzmana hI duzmana haiN| aura jo pada para nahIM pahuMcA hai vaha bhI kaise nizcita hokara dhyAna kare? vaha kaise AMkha baMda kare? vaha kaise prArthanA-pUjA meM utare? socatA hai, jaba siMhAsana para pahuMca jAeMge, jaba saba pA leMge, taba kara leMge puujaa| abhI kyA jaldI hai? aura abhI agara pUjA meM laga gae to ye dUsare jo Age nikale jA rahe haiM, aura Age nikala jaaeNge| karor3oM loga cala rahe haiM siMhAsana kI khoja meN| tuma pUjA ke lie baiTha gae rAste ke kinAre utara kara, bhaTaka jAoge, pIche chUTa jaaoge| phurasata kahAM hai? bhAgo, daudd'o| na soo, na ThIka se bhojana kro| prema kho jAtA hai, prArthanA kI to bAta duur| pada kA AkAMkSI na prema kara sakatA hai, na do kSaNa baiTha kara gIta suna sakatA hai| na saMgIta kA rasa le sakatA hai, na phUloM ko dekha sakatA hai| sArI UrjA use lagAnI par3atI hai pratispardhA meN| bhayaMkara saMgharSa hai| usa saMgharSa meM suvidhA nhiiN| socatA hai, siMhAsana para pahuMca kara! siMhAsana para pahuMcA AdamI DarA huA hai pUre vkt| kyoMki calI A rahI hai bhIr3a hajAroM pratispardhiyoM kii| ve sabhI jAna lene ko tatpara haiN|, siMhAsana para baiThA bhI dUsaroM ko dekhatA rahatA hai; siMhAsana para jo nahIM haiM ve bhI dUsaroM ko dekhate rahate haiM : koI Age na nikala jaae| jo pIche haiM unheM pIche rakhanA hai| jo Age haiM unheM bhI pIche karanA hai| eka pala khone ko nahIM hai| jiMdagI eka kazamakaza mAlUma hotI hai, eka gahana saMgharSa aura eka yuddh| kaise tuma apanI tarapha dekhoge? jisane pahale hone kI daur3a meM bhAga le liyA, vaha aura sabako dekhegA, apane bhara ko na dekha paaegaa| aura jo apane ko na dekha pAegA vaha kaise prathama hogA? kyoMki prathama to tuma ho hii| tumhArA paramAtmA tumhAre bhItara chipA hai| tuma khojate kahAM ho? tuma pAne kahAM cale ho? tuma dUsaroM ke dvAra para dastaka de rahe ho, aura tumhArA paramAtmA tumhAre bhItara chipA hai| use tuma lekara hI Ae ho| vaha tumhArI nijatA hai, tumhArA svabhAva hai| isalie jJAnI kahate haiM ki jo prathama hone kI daur3a meM laga jAegA vaha paramAtmA ke rAjya meM aMtima raha jaaegaa| daur3a meM kucha burAI na thii| abhIpsA bilakula ThIka thii| lekina vidhi galata ho gii| agara tuma vastutaH prathama honA cAhate ho to jIsasa ThIka kahate haiM ki tuma aMtima khar3e ho jaao| kyoMki jo aMtima khar3A hai use koI bhI bhaya nahIM, usase koI kucha chIna nahIM sktaa| usake pAsa kucha hai hI nahIM, tuma chInoge kyA? to vaha nizcita baiTha sakatA hai| vaha AMkha baMda karake dhyAna kara sakatA hai| vaha apane svabhAva meM utara sakatA hai| usakI kisI se koI pratispardhA nahIM hai| vaha aMtima hai| usase pIche koI hai hI nahIM jo usase Age nikalanA caahe| usake Age jo hai vaha to prasanna hai ki tuma dhyAna kara rahe ho, baiThe ho, bahuta acchA, kRpA hai; aise hI baiThe rhnaa| nahIM to eka pratiyogI aura bar3ha jAtA hai| isIlie to saMsArI loga saMnyAsiyoM kA paira chUte haiN| ve kahate haiM, bar3I kRpA! saMnyAsa le liyA, bar3A acchA 306
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta saMsAra bhara ko detA hai, aura bezarta kiyaa| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki calo, itane pratispardhI kama hue| agara tumhArA khuda kA beTA saMnyAsa le le to tuma dukhI hote ho, kisI dUsare kA beTA le le to tuma usako dhanyavAda dene jAte ho ki saubhAgyazAlI ho, dhanyabhAga tumhAre ki aisA beTA ghara meM paidA huaa| aura tumhArA beTA saMnyAsa le le? tumhArA beTA saMnyAsa le le to tumhArI mahatvAkAMkSA kI rIr3ha TUTa jAtI hai| isake hI sahAre to tuma AzA kara rahe the| tumhAre to paira TUTa cuke haiM daur3a-daur3a kr| aba yaha tumhArI baisAkhI thaa| jo mahatvAkAMkSA tuma pUrI nahIM kara pAe ho aura sar3a gae, aba tuma cAhate the isake kaMdhe para savAra hokara pUrI kara lo| aura yaha saMnyAsa le rahA hai! jaba buddha ne saMnyAsa liyA hogA to buddha ke pitA ko, tuma soca sakate ho, kaisI pIr3A huI hogii| ikalautA beTA thaa| sAmrAjya ke bar3hane kI isI se AzA thI; samhAlane kI bhI isI se AzA thii| bur3hApe meM ghara chor3a kara bhAga gayA; saba mahatvAkAMkSAeM cakanAcUra ho gaI hoNgii| nahIM, dUsare kA beTA jaba saMnyAsa letA hai taba tuma prasanna hote ho| tuma zAyada socate hooge ki saMnyAsa kA tumhAre mana meM bar3A Adara hai; to tuma bar3I galatI meM ho| kyoMki saMnyAsa kA hI Adara hotA to tumane khuda hI saMnyAsa le liyA hotaa| agara saMnyAsa kI hI samajha hotI to tumane apane beToM ko bhI anuprerita kiyA hotA ki jAo, kyoM dera kara rahe ho, kyoM gaMvA rahe ho! nahIM, saMnyAsa kA tumhAre mana meM na to samAdara hai, na saMnyAsa ke prati koI prema, koI AsthA, koI zraddhA kA bhAva hai| lekina tuma dhanyavAda dene jAte ho ki jitane pratiyogI kama hue utanA hI acchaa| to tuma bhI saMnyAsI ho gae, acchA huaa| buddha ke nAma ke kAraNa buddha zabda pracalita huA hai| zAyada buddha ke pitA ne sabase pahale kahA hogAH yaha buddha kyA huA, buddha! saba chor3a-chAr3a kara bhAga gyaa| dUsare samajhadAroM ne bhI kahA hogaa| aura jaba kisI kA beTA dhyAna karane baiThane lagatA hai to vaha kahatA hai, kyA buddha kI taraha baiThe ho! uTho, kAma meM lago; aise baiThane se duniyA na clegii| buddha jaise parama puruSa ke nAma ke pIche buddha jaisI gAlI jur3a gii| kucha kAraNa hogaa| aura aisA buddha ke sAtha hI nahIM huA hai, aisA bahuta jJAnI puruSoM ke sAtha huA hai| gorakha ke pIche gorakhadhaMdhA zabda cala par3A hai| kyoMki gorakha ne bar3I vidhiyAM khojI, dhyAna kI bar3I gahana vidhiyAM khojii| aura bar3A hI sUkSma una vidhiyoM kA jAla thaa| to loga eka-dUsare ko kahane lage, uTho! kyA gorakhadhaMdhe meM par3e ho? gorakhadhaMdhe kA matalaba ki yaha gorakha kI jhaMjhaTa meM ulajha gae? baco isase! isameM ulajhe ki ge| mahAvIra ke pIche eka zabda calatA hai jo hai nNgaa-luccaa| tumane kabhI socA bhI na hogA, kyoMki tuma kisI ko gAlI dete ho taba kahate ho ki nNgaa-luccaa| lekina vaha AyA mahAvIra se hai| mahAvIra nagna rahate the, aura bAloM kI loMca karate the| kyoMki bAloM ko kaTAte nahIM the| ve kahate the ki itanA bhI sAdhana kA upayoga karanA, usa taraha kA upayoga karanA vyartha hai| binA sAdhana ke jo cIja ho sakatI hai usameM sAdhana kI nirbharatA kyoM? to ve apane bAla ko loMca lete the| naMgA-luccA mahAvIra ke AdhAra para banA zabda hai : jo naMge rahate haiM aura apane bAla loMcate haiN| mahApuruSoM ke sAtha tumhAre bhItara kI AkAMkSA kisa bhAMti prakaTa huI hai, yaha tuma samajha sakate ho| tumane gAliyAM dI haiM! bAteM tuma pUjA kI karate ho| lekina yaha isa taraha paidA huA hogA ki jaba kisI kA beTA, kisI kA pati ghara chor3a kara mahAvIra ke pIche calane lagA hogA, to logoM ne kahA hogA, kyA naMge-luccoM kI bAtoM meM par3e ho? jaba koI gorakhadhaMdhe meM ulajhane lagA hogA, taba logoM ne kahA hogA ki baco, apane ko bacAo; yaha gorakhadhaMdhA hai; isameM kucha sAra nhiiN| gorakha bhUla gae; gorakhadhaMdhA yAda hai| mahAvIra kitane logoM ko patA haiM? jo loga naMgA-luccA zabda prayoga karate haiM, unameM se lAkhoM ko. mahAvIra kA koI patA nahIM hai| aura buddha kA prayoga to sabhI loga karate haiM; lekina buddha se kisakA kyA jor3a hai? 307
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 jIvana bar3A jaTila hai| aura bar3I se bar3I jaTilatA yaha hai ki tuma jo pAne nikale ho, agara vaha tumheM milA hI huA thA to tumhAre pAne kI hara koziza usake milane meM bAdhA hogii| kaise tuma use pA sakoge jo milA hI huA hai? use pAne kA to eka hI upAya hai ki tuma pAne kI saba daur3a chor3a kara thor3I dera zAMta hokara baiTha kara apane ko pahacAna lo tuma kauna ho| usI pahacAna se tumhArA pada tumheM mila jaaegaa| tuma siMhAsana para virAjamAna hI ho| aba tuma kisa aura siMhAsana kI khoja kara rahe ho? isalie jIsasa kahate haiM ki jo aMtima hai vaha mere prabhu ke rAjya meM prathama hai| hai hii| koI aisA nahIM ki paramAtmA aMtima ko bar3A prema karatA hai, isalie uThA kara usako siMhAsana para rakha detA hai| paramAtmA ho yA na ho, aMtima siMhAsana para pahuMca hI jaaegaa| aMtima siMhAsana para hai hii| aMtima hone meM hI mila jAtA hai siNhaasn| kyoMki jaba tuma sabake pIche khar3e ho jAte ho, katAra meM bilakula AkhirI, tumheM koI dhakkA-mukkA nahIM detaa| kyU meM khar3e hokara dekha lo| agara tuma bilakula Akhira meM ho, tumheM bilakula dhakke-mukke na lgeNge| agara tuma bIca meM ho, dhakke-mukke khaaoge| agara prathama ho to piTAI bhI ho sakatI hai| agara tuma Akhira meM khar3e ho to tumhArA koI bhI duzmana nahIM hai; sabhI tumhAre mitra haiN| tuma sabhI kI maitrI paaoge| agara tuma prathama khar3e ho to sabhI tumhAre duzmana haiN| jo mitra kI taraha dikhAI par3ate haiM ve bhI duzmana haiN| kyoMki bhItara to unake bhI vahI AkAMkSA lagI hai ki kaba tuma haTo, kaba tuma vidA ho jAo, tAki ve tumhArI jagaha para ArUr3ha ho jaaeN| aMtima khar3A honA do taraha se ho sakatA hai| eka to ki tumane koziza to kI thI prathama khar3e hone kI, lekina tumhAre paira na Tika pAe, dhakkA-mukkI bhArI thI, tuma kamajora siddha hue; loga jyAdA majabUta the, aura unhoMne tumheM pIche kara diyaa| yaha aMtima hone se tuma yaha mata socanA ki paramAtmA ke rAjya meM tuma prathama ho jaaoge| kyoMki bhalA tuma pIche khar3e ho, lekina AkAMkSA to tumhArI pahale hI khar3e hone kI hai| bhalA tuma kamajora ho isalie asahAya ho| isa asahAya avasthA meM tumheM svabhAva kA patA na clegaa| isalie eka bAta jo jIsasa ne nahIM kahI hai, maiM usameM jor3a detA hUM ki jo sabhI aMtima khar3e haiM ve sabhI paramAtmA ke rAjya meM prathama na ho jaaeNge| kyoMki hajAra aMtima khar3e logoM meM nau sau ninyAnabe to majabUrI meM khar3e haiN| majabUrI koI mukti nahIM hai| ve vahAM khar3e isalie haiM ki logoM ne jabaradastI vahAM unheM khar3A kara diyA hai, majabUra kara diyA hai| magara unake prANa tar3apa rahe haiN| sapanA to ve prathama khar3e hone kA hI dekha rahe haiN| nahIM, ye loga prathama na ho paaeNge| asaliyata meM prathama pahuMco, asaliyata meM prathama pahuMcane kI koziza karo, yA tumhAre sapanoM meM tuma prathama hone kI koziza karo; koI bheda nahIM hai| kabhI khAlI kursI para baiThe-baiThe khayAla A jAtA hai ki pradhAnamaMtrI ho ge| taba tuma thor3I dera ko rasalIna ho jAte ho| taba tuma yojanAeM bhI banAne lagate ho ki kyA karoge, kyA karavA doge duniyA meN| koI bheda nahIM hai, sapanA dekho yA saccAI meM pahuMca jAo; lekina tumhArI bhItara kI AkAMkSA prathama hone ke lie daur3a kara rahI hai| aMtima to vahI hai jo svecchA se aMtima hai; jise kisI ne pIche nahIM kara diyA hai; jo khuda pIche ho gyaa| kisI kamajorI ke kAraNa nahIM, kisI gaharI samajha ke kAraNa; kisI asahAya avasthA ke kAraNa nahIM, bodhpuurvk| aura svecchA zabda bhI ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki usameM bhI lagatA hai ki jaise thor3I sI takalIpha rahI, samajhA liyA, sAMtvanA kara lI aura haTa ge| nahIM, svecchA zabda bhI kamajora hai| agara ThIka hI kahanA ho, to jo utsavapUrvaka aMtima khar3A hai, ahobhAva se, AnaMda se aMtima khar3A hai, aMtima hone meM jisane jIvana kI kRtArthatA jAnI hai, jo aMtima hokara paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda de rahA hai, jo aMtima hokara yaha kaha rahA hai, pA liyA! yahI to pAnA thaa| sAMtvanA nahIM hai, bar3A paritoSa hai, bar3I gahana tRpti hai| AnaMda se nAca rahA hai, kyoMki aMtima hai| gIta gA rahA hai, 308
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta saMsAra bhara ko detA hai, aura bezarta kyoMki aMtima hai| aba gIta gA sakatA hai, kyoMki aMtima hai, aba koI prathama hone kI daur3a na rhii| aba nAca sakatA hai, kyoMki aba aMtima hai| aba dhanyavAda de sakatA hai, aba prArthanA kara sakatA hai| aba ghuTane Teka kara AkAza ke sAmane jhuka sakatA hai| aba pairoM ke lie aura koI kAma na rahA, aba paira prArthanA meM jhuka sakate haiN| aba hRdaya ke lie aura koI ulajhana na rahI; aba hRdaya rasa-vibhora ho sakatA hai| jo rasa-vibhora hokara aMtima hai vahI jIsasa ke arthoM meM pahuMca skegaa| isalie sabhI aMtima na pahuMca jAeMge, kyoMki sabhI aMtima hI nahIM haiN| aMtima to vahI hai jo prasannatA se aMtima hai, jo hArdikatA se aMtima hai, jo saMpUrNatA se aMtima hai| isI ko maiM saMnyAsI kahatA huuN| saMnyAsa kA artha hai: ahobhAvapUrvaka aMtima khar3e ho jAne kI dazA; jisane saba pratispardhA chor3a dii| pratispardhA yAnI raajniiti| pratispardhA yAnI dUsare ke gale kATane kI cessttaa| pratispardhA ahaMkAra kI daur3a hai| jo aMtima hai vaha vinamra ho jAtA hai, ahaMkAra kI daur3a samApta ho gii| yaha jo aMtima khar3A AdamI hai, isane dUsare kI tarapha dekhanA hI baMda kara diyA; jaise dUsarA hai hI nhiiN| yaha akelA hI hai| yaha sArA virATa AkAza, ye anaMta-anaMta cAMda-tAre isa akele ke lie haiN| dUsarA kho gayA; kyoMki dUsarA tabhI taka hai jaba taka tuma usake lie soca rahe ho| ise tuma samajha lenaa| dUsarA tabhI taka hai jaba taka tuma usake vicAra meM par3e ho| jaba vicAra hI na dUsare kA rahA to dUsarA kho gyaa| hogA na hogA, koI artha na rhaa| tumhAre lie AkAza akele kA ho gayA; tuma parama svataMtra ho ur3ane ko ab| aba tumhAre paMkha baMdhe nahIM haiN| saMsAra meM jisane daur3a chor3a dI usake pAsa sArI UrjA baca jAtI hai| vahI UrjA to paMkha banatI hai paramAtmA kI tarapha jAne kaa| aba tumhArI ur3Ana mukta hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, paramAtmA kI tarapha yAtrA meM koI spardhA nahIM hai koI spardhA kara bhI nahIM rahA hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka nayA dukAnadAra mullA nasaruddIna ke gAMva meM aayaa| vaha vahAM dukAna kholanA cAhatA thaa| nasaruddIna purAnA dukAnadAra hai to usane salAha lI, gAMva-bAjAra ke saMbaMdha meM jAnakArI lii| aura bAtacIta meM usane kahA ki maiM eka ImAnadAra AdamI hUM; aura ImAna se hI kAma karanA cAhatA huuN| ImAnadArI hI merI dukAnadArI hai| nasaruddIna ne kahA, tuma bephikra raho; taba to tuma bilakula nizcita, A sakate ho| kyoMki tumhArA koI pratispardhI isa gAMva meM nahIM hai| ImAnadArI meM kauna pratispardhA kara rahA hai? agara beImAna hote to muzkila meM pdd'te| ImAnadArI? maje se aao| akele hI ho| aura kisI ko koI jhagar3A nahIM hai, tuma maje se apanI ImAnadArI kro| ___ ImAnadArI meM kauna spardhA kara rahA hai? aura dharma to vahAM koI tumhAre sAtha daur3a hI nahIM rhaa| tuma akele hI daur3a rahe ho| jahAM bhI khar3e ho jAo vahIM prathama ho| na daur3o to bhI prathama, daur3o to bhI prthm| vahAM koI tumhAre sAtha daur3a hI nahIM rhaa| aura bAta kucha aisI hai ki dharma ke jagata meM pratispardhI ho hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki dharma ke jagata meM praveza hI taba hotA hai jaba pratispardhA gira jAtI hai| nahIM to koI dharma ke jagata meM praveza nahIM krtaa| agara tuma mujhase paribhASA pUcho to yaha paribhASA huI : saMsAra kA artha hai pratispardhA kA jagata, aura paramAtmA kA artha hai gaira-pratispardhA kA jgt| vahAM tuma nitAMta akele ho| mahAvIra ne to usa sthiti ko kaivalya kahA hai; bilakula akele, itane akele ki kevala tuma ho, aura koI bhI nahIM bctaa| kahIM koI dIvAra nhiiN| kahIM koI rokane vAlA nhiiN| kahIM koI jaMjIra nhiiN| svabhAvataH, tuma prathama ho jaaoge| jahAM tuma akele ho vahAM tumhAre dvitIya hone kA upAya bhI kahAM? kauna tumheM dvitIya karegA? tuma cAho to kyU meM khar3e ho jAo, to bhI tuma prathama hI rhoge| jArja mAiksa ne iMglaiMDa ke saMbaMdha meM eka kitAba likhI hai| aura usane likhA hai ki iMglaiMDa akelA mulka hai jahAM eka AdamI bhI basa-sTaiMDa para ho to kyU meM khar3A hotA hai| sArI duniyA meM akelA hI mulka hai| eka AdamI bhI, jahAM koI hai hI nahIM, vaha bhI kyU meM hI khar3A rahatA hai| 309
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 paramAtmA ke jagata meM, tuma cAho kyU meM khar3e ho jAo, tuma hI aMtima ho, tuma hI prathama ho| kucha aura bAteM samajha leM, phira hama isa sUtra meM AsAnI se gati kara paaeNge| prathama hone kI daur3a tumhAre bhItara kI jarUra kisI gaharI hInatA se paidA hotI hai| tuma kyoM dUsare ko pIche karanA cAhate ho? tuma Darate ho ki kahIM dUsarA tumheM pIche na kara de| tuma Darate ho ki kahIM tumhArI hInatA jagata meM prakaTa na ho jAe, koI tumheM harA na de|| merA anubhava hai ki loga pratipala surakSA meM lage rahate haiN| tuma apane nikaTatama mitroM ke sAtha bhI surakSA kA upAya karate rahate ho| koI aisI bAta na kaha de, koI aisA vivAda na uTha Ae, jisameM tuma hAra jaao| tuma aisI carcA meM nahIM par3ate jisameM koI saMgharSa paidA ho jAe, koI pratispardhA ho jaae| tuma apane ko bacAe phirate ho| tuma saba tarapha se yaha koziza karate ho ki koI aisI sthiti na bane jisameM tuma kisI bhAMti pIche dikhAI par3a jaao| isakA sIdhA-sIdhA artha hai, gahanatA meM tuma jAnate hI ho ki tuma pIche ho aura hIna ho| anyathA yaha itanI hInatA kI graMthi kyoM? itanA bhaya kisakA? agara yaha bAta tumheM ThIka se samajha A jAe to hInatA kI graMthi se hI prathama hone kI daur3a paidA hotI hai| isalie rAjanIti meM tuma pAoge ki sabase jyAdA hInatA-graMthi pIr3ita loga tumheM mileNge| yA to pAgalakhAne meM mileMge aura yA rAjadhAniyoM meM mileNge| pAgala bhI ve isIlie ho gae haiM ki hInatA ne unako itanA-itanA hIna kara diyA ki ve kalpanAeM karane lage apane kucha hone kii| jaba hiTalara jiMdA thA to pAgalakhAnoM meM aise kaI loga the jinhoMne apane ko eDolpha hiTalara ghoSita kara diyaa| kyA muzkila thI una becAroM kI? unakI muzkila yaha thI ki ho to na sake ve eDolpha hiTalara, taba eka hI upAya rahA apanI hInatA se mukta hone kA ki unhoMne mAna hI liyA ki ve eDolpha hiTalara haiN| aura tuma unako samajhA bhI nahIM sakate kisI taraha ki ve nahIM haiN| pAgala ke bhItara praveza karanA muzkila hai| vaha saba tarapha se durga khar3A kara letA hai| khalila jibrAna ne likhA hai ki usakA eka mitra pAgala ho gayA to vaha use milane gyaa| vaha pAgalakhAne kI dIvAra ke bhItara bagIce kI eka beMca para baiThA huA thA, bar3A prasanna thaa| jibrAna ne socA thA udAsa pAUMgA use prasanna pAkara jibrAna thor3A udAsa huaa| vaha itanA prasanna thA ki jaise use patA hI na ho ki vaha pAgalakhAne meM hai| aura jibrAna to sAMtvanA, dhIraja dharAne AyA thaa| usakI koI jagaha na rhii| vaha bar3A hI prasanna thaa| itanA prasanna vaha kabhI bAhara nahIM thaa| jibrAna usake pAsa baiTha gyaa| usakI prasannatA dekha kara jibrAna ne kahA ki tumheM patA hai ki tuma kahAM ho? usa AdamI ne kahA, mujhe aura patA na hogA? maiM usa pAgalakhAne ko, jisase tuma A rahe ho, dIvAra ke usa tarapha chor3a aayaa| yahAM bar3I zAMti hai| thor3e se loga haiM, aura sabhI smjhdaar| aba bhUla kara maiM tumhAre pAgalakhAne meM vApasa nahIM AnA caahtaa| jibrAna gayA thA sAMtvanA baMdhAne, koI upAya na thaa| pAgalapana ke ghere ke bhItara tuma praveza nahIM kara skte| tuma socate ho ki ve pAgala haiM aura pAgala socate haiM ki tuma saba pAgala ho| __hara AdamI apane Asa-pAsa eka gherA banA letA hai; usa ghere ke bhItara jItA hai| tuma apane ko jo samajhate ho, duniyA meM koI tumako vaisA nahIM smjhtaa| isa para tumane kabhI, khayAla kiyA? tuma apane ko suMdara samajhate ho; koI utanA suMdara tumheM nahIM smjhtaa| tuma apane ko buddhimAna samajhate ho; utanA buddhimAna tumheM koI nahIM smjhtaa| na tumhArI patnI samajhatI hai, na tumhArA beTA samajhatA hai| tuma apane bhItara apane ko na mAlUma kyA samajhate rahate ho| vaha pAgalapana hai| vahI thor3A aura bar3ha jaae...| paMDita neharU eka pAgalakhAne meM gae brelii| aura eka pAgala usa dina mukta ho rahA thA, to unake hAtha se mukta karavAyA gyaa| aise hI pUcha liyA utsukatAvaza ki isa AdamI kA pAgalapana kyA thA? 310
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta saMsAra bhara ko detA hai, aura bezarta to usa AdamI ne kahA ki merA pAgalapana? maiM jaba tIna sAla pahale AyA to apane ko paMDita javAharalAla neharU samajhatA thaa| magara ina logoM kI kRpA ki bilakula ThIka kara diyA, rAste para lagA diyaa| aba vaha jhaMjhaTa na rhii| usa pAgala ne pUchA, aura Apa kauna haiM? maiMne to pUchA hI nhiiN| to neharU ne kahA ki maiM paMDita javAharalAla neharU huuN| vaha pAgala khilakhilA kara hNsaa| usane kahA, ghabarAo mata, tIna sAla lageMge, agara inheM eka maukA do| mujhako bhI ThIka kara diyA, ye tumheM bhI ThIka kara deNge| pAgala kI apanI duniyA hai| aura tuma dhyAna rakhanA, jaba taka tumhArI koI nijI duniyA hai taba taka tuma thor3e na bahuta pAgala ho| kyoMki jJAnI kI koI nijI duniyA nahIM raha jaatii| jJAnI ke bhItara apane prati koI bhAva hI nahIM raha jaataa| na vaha dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM koI bhAva rakhatA hai, na apane prati koI bhAva rakhatA hai| vaha khAlI ho jAtA hai| aura khAlI ho jAnA vimukti hai| jaba taka tuma socate ho, maiM aisA hUM, maiM vaisA hUM, taba taka tuma samajhanA ki jo tuma ho usako dabAne kA tuma upAya kara rahe ho| mUr3ha AdamI apane ko buddhimAna samajhatA hai; kurUpa apane ko suMdara samajhatA hai| yahI upAya hai kurUpatA se bacane kA aura DhAMkane kaa| dIna-hIna apane ko bar3A zaktizAlI samajhatA hai| asahAya apane ko bar3A ahaMkArI samajhatA hai| tuma jo bhI apane ko samajhate ho, khayAla karanA, vaha tumhArI dazA se bilakula viparIta hogaa| aura tuma jo bhI samajhate ho, vaha sabhI galata hai| aMtima khar3e ho jAne kA artha hai, tuma apanI saba daur3a chor3a dete ho-bAhara kI, bhItara kii| na tuma bAhara se kisI kI pratispardhA meM ho, na bhItara se| tabhI to tumhArI vikSiptatA zAMta hotI hai, aura dhIre-dhIre tumheM vaha dikhAI par3atA hai jo tuma ho| usako hI AtmajJAna kahA hai| AtmajJAna tumheM rAma-rAma japane se na milegA, na rAma cadariyA or3ha lene se milegA, na mAlA pherane se milegaa| AtmajJAna to tumheM milegA, agara tuma aMtima khar3e hone kI sAmarthya juTA lo| aura koI upAya nahIM hai| aura saba upAya dhokhe haiM, tarakIbeM haiN| aura saba upAya aise hI haiM jaise bImArI to kaiMsara kI hai aura tuma malahama-paTTI kara rahe ho| usakA koI artha nahIM hai| bImArI bahuta gaharI hai; tuma camar3I para mAliza meM lage ho| isa taraha ho sakatA hai tuma apane ko samajhA lo, bhulA lo, vaMcanA de lo; lekina tuma rUpAMtarita na ho paaoge| aMtima khar3e ho jAne kA artha hai : tuma jaise ho, vaise hI apane ko jAna lenaa| aura jaba koI pratispardhA na rahI - to Dara kyA hai? tuma apane ko khola kara dekha loge| agara dIna ho to dIna ho; agara mUr3ha ho to mUr3ha ho; ajJAnI ho to ajJAnI ho| dAvA kisake sAmane karanA hai jJAna kA? jaba pratispardhA na rahI to kisako dhokhA denA hai? aura dhyAna rakhanA, jaba tuma dUsaroM ko dhokhA denA baMda kara dete ho, tabhI tuma apane ko dhokhA denA baMda karate . ho| kyoMki ve donoM cIjeM saMyukta haiN| dUsare ko dhokhA dene kA bahuta gaharA artha apane ko hI dhokhA denA hai| dUsare ko jaba tuma dhokhA dene meM saphala ho jAte ho taba tumheM khuda bhI dhokhA A jAtA hai ki ThIka hai, jaba itane loga mujhe buddhimAna samajhate haiM to jarUra maiM buddhimAna honA caahie| aisA kaise ho sakatA hai! itane loga thor3e hI dhokhA khA jAeMge? mere kahane se koI itane loga thor3e hI mAna leMge? bAta kucha honI hI cAhie mujhmeN| tuma dhokhA dUsare ko dene jAte ho; apane ko de lete ho| isa dhokhe meM agara rahoge, to tumane jIvana bahuta gaMvAe, yaha jIvana bhI gaMvA doge| jAgane kA samaya A gyaa| aise bhI kAphI so lie ho| aura agara jAganA ho, paMkti meM pIche khar3e ho jAo, paMkti ko chor3a do| khone ko kucha bhI nahIM hai paMkti ko chor3ane meM, sivAya tumhArI Atma-vaMcanAoM ke| pAne ko kucha bhI nahIM hai paMkti ke bhItara khar3e hokara, kisI ne kabhI kucha nahIM paayaa| sikaMdaroM ne nahIM pAyA, tuma kyA pAoge! mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara eka cora ghusa gyaa| mullA ne dekhA ki cora ghusa gayA hai to vaha eka bar3I alamArI meM chipa kara khar3A ho gyaa| pITha kara lI daravAje kI tarapha aura alamArI meM chipa kara khar3A ho gyaa| jaba cora vahAM AyA 311
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 to vaha bahuta hairAna huaa| usane dIyA jaba jalA kara dekhA ki mullA chipA khar3A hai, usane kahA, are nasaruddIna, hama to socate the tuma bar3e bahAdura AdamI ho! aura tuma isa taraha Dara kara kyoM khar3e ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki bhAI, bahAdura to hama haiM hii| aura yaha tumase kisane kahA ki hama Dara kara khar3e haiM? hama to zarama ke mAre khar3e haiN| bIsa sAla se isa makAna meM hama raha rahe haiN| khoja-khoja kara mara gae, kucha na paayaa| aba tuma khojane Ae ho| zarama ke mAre khar3e haiM ki tuma khAlI hAtha lauttoge| Ae itanI dUra se, itanI mehanata kI, aura kucha na paayaa| to apanI dInatA kI zarama--ki ghara meM kucha hai nhiiN| aura agara tuma rAjI hoo to maiM bhI tumheM sAtha dUM khojane meN| bIsa sAla koziza karake yahAM hamane kucha khoja nahIM paayaa| tuma agara sikaMdaroM se pUcho to ve bhI Akhira meM alamAriyoM meM chipa kara khar3e ho jAte haiN| kucha nahIM pAyA; zarama ke mAre khar3e ho jAte haiN| sikaMdara ne marate vakta kahA ki mere hAtha arathI ke bAhara laTake rahane denA, kyoMki maiM cAhatA hUM loga ThIka se dekha leM ki maiM bhI khAlI hAtha jA rahA huuN| aura akelI arathI hai duniyA meM jo hAtha laTakI huI niklii| kyoMki sikaMdara kI AjJA thI, isalie mAnI gii| usake donoM hAtha arathI ke bAhara laTake the| lAkhoM loga usakI arathI ko dekhane ikaTThe hue the| pUchane lage ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai? isa taraha kI arathI kabhI dekhI nahIM! sAMjha hote-hote rAjadhAnI ke logoM ko patA calA ki sikaMdara kI marjI thI ki usake hAtha bAhara laTake raheM, tAki loga ThIka se pahacAna leM ki maiM bhI kucha pAkara nahIM jA rahA hUM; khAlI hAtha jA rahA huuN| jahAM se sikaMdara khAlI hAtha lauTa jAte haiM vahAM tuma paMkti meM khar3e hokara karoge bhI kyA? prathama pahuMce hue loga bhI khAlI hAtha jAte haiN| khone ko kucha bhI nahIM hai paMkti agara chor3a do; pAne ko bahuta kucha hai| lekina paMkti chor3ane meM Dara lagatA hai| kyoMki paMkti meM jo khar3e haiM ve kahate haiM, are, bhagor3e ho gae? saMnyAsa le liyA? palAyanavAdI! eskepisTa! paMkti meM jo khar3e haiM svabhAvataH aisA kaheMge; kyoMki tabhI ve paMkti meM khar3e raha sakate haiN| anyathA tumhArA paMkti ko chor3a kara jAnA unako dInatA aura zarama se bhara degaa| jaba ve tumase kahate haiM eskepisTa, palAyanavAdI, bhagor3e, to ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki hama bhagor3e nahIM haiM, hama DaTa kara khar3e rheNge| ve apanI Atma-rakSA kara rahe haiN| bahuta se loga isIlie paMkti meM khar3e haiM Dara ke mAre ki agara nikaleMge to loga kaheMge, bhAga gae! maidAna chor3a diyA! pITha dikhA dI! hamane na socA thA ki tuma itane kamajora sAbita hooge! buddha se bhI yahI kahA gyaa| khuda buddha ke sArathI ne buddha se yaha kahA, jo chor3ane gayA thA unheM jaMgala meN| use patA na thaa| buddha ne kahA, calo jaMgala, to vaha cala pdd'aa| jaba buddha ruke eka nadI ke kinAre, unhoMne kahA, aba tuma vApasa lauTa jaao| aura apane hAtha ke AbhUSaNa aura gale ke AbhUSaNa saba utAra kara de die| to sArathI ne kahA, yaha palAyana hai| sArathI! usane bhI buddha ko zikSA dii| kyoMki vaha bhI paMkti meM khar3A hai| mAnA ki bahuta dUra pIche khar3A hai, lekina bilakula pIche to nahIM khar3A hai, usase bhI pIche loga haiN| aura buddha to prathama khar3e the| usane kahA, yaha palAyana hai, yaha bhAganA hai| yogya nahIM hai mere ki maiM Apako zikSA dUM, lekina Apa bhagor3Apana kara rahe haiN| himmatavara lar3ate haiM; pITha nahIM dikhA dete| buddha ne kahA ki maiM jahAM se bhAga rahA hUM vahAM Aga lagI hai| aura jaba kisI ke ghara meM Aga lagatI hai aura koI AdamI bAhara bhAga kara AtA hai, use tuma bhagor3A kahate ho? usa vakta kyA tuma yaha kahoge ki khar3e raho bhItara! kyA pITha dikhA rahe ho? jala jAo, magara bAhara mata niklnaa| agara koI AdamI aisA DaTa kara bhItara khar3A rahe, tuma usako bahAdura kahoge ki mUrkha? usa sArathI ne kahA, mujhe kahIM Aga nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| mhl| vahAM kaisI Aga? suMdara ptnii| vahAM kaisI Aga? 312
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta saMsAra bhara ko detA hai, aura bezarta buddha ne kahA, jo tumheM nahIM dikhAI par3atA, vaha mujhe dikhAI par3a rahA hai; kyoMki tumhAre pAsa dekhane kI AMkheM nahIM haiN| vahAM mahala nahIM hai, sivAya lapaToM ke| aura vahAM koI suMdara patnI nahIM hai, sivAya lapaToM ke| maiM bhAga nahIM rahA huuN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| jiMdagI itanI jaTila hai ki kabhI-kabhI bhagor3e hI sAhasI hote haiM; aura jo khar3e haiM, lar3a rahe haiM, ve kamajora hote haiM isalie khar3e haiN| lekina khar3e hone vAloM kI bar3I bhIr3a hai; bhIr3a se kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jaba bhI tuma chor3ane ko, pIche jAne ko haToge, bhIr3a tumheM kahegIH kahAM jAte ho? chUTa gaI himmata? sAhasa miTa gayA? DaTe rho| TUTa jAo, jhuko mt| yahI bahAduroM kA lakSaNa hai| saMnyAsI bhagor3A lagatA hai| saMnyAsI bhagor3A hai nhiiN| vaha vahAM se haTa rahA hai, jahAM Aga lagI hai| aba hama lAotse ke sUtra ko smjheN| 'svarga kA, tAo kA mArga, kyA vaha dhanuSa ke jhukAne jaisA nahIM hai?' lAotse kahatA hai ki svarga kA mArga aisA hai, jaise koI dhanurdhara pratyaMcA ko khIMcatA hai aura dhanuSa ko jhukAtA hai| tIra calatA tabhI hai jaba dhanuSa jhukatA hai| aura jaba koI pratyaMcA ko khIMcatA hai to kyA ghaTanA ghaTatI hai? jo sirA Upara thA vaha jhuka kara nIce A jAtA hai; jo sirA nIce thA vaha uTha kara Upara jAtA hai| aura jitanA hI bar3A dhanurdhara hogA utanI hI bar3I yaha ghaTanA ghttegii| Upara kA sirA nIce AegA; nIce kA sirA Upara jaaegaa| kahatA hai lAotse, 'svarga kA tAo-mArga, kyA vaha manuSya ke dvArA dhanuSa ke jhukAne jaisA nahIM hai? zikhara nIce calA jAtA hai, adhobhAga Upara uTha jAtA hai|' aura eka saMtulana nirmita ho jAtA hai| jo Age thA vaha pIche khIMca liyA jAtA hai; jo pIche thA vaha Age bar3hA diyA jAtA hai| aura jIvana eka saMtulana meM A jAtA hai| jIvana kI ati kho jAtI hai| saMtulana sAra hai lAotse ke vacanoM kaa| prathama honA bhI sArthaka nahIM hai, aMtima honA bhI sArthaka nahIM hai| yahAM jIsasa aura lAotse meM tumheM pharka sApha dikhAI pdd'egaa| jIsasa kahate haiM, jo prathama khar3A hai vaha aMtima ho jAe, kyoMki vahI mere prabhu ke rAjya meM prathama hone kA upAya hai| lAotse yaha nahIM khtaa| lAotse kahatA hai ki prathama aura aMtima to eka hI dvaMdva ke do bhAga haiN| isalie lAotse jIsasa se gaharA jAtA hai| yA to tuma prathama khar3e hote ho, yA 'jaba tuma saba chor3a dete ho, tuma aMtima khar3e ho jAte ho| lAotse kahatA hai ki jIvana kA mArga to saMtulana hai| to vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki jo aMtima haiM ve prathama ho jAeMge aura jo prathama haiM ve aMtima ho jaaeNge| lAotse kahatA hai, jo aMtima haiM ve thor3e Upara A jAeMge; jo prathama haiM ve thor3e nIce A jAeMge; aura eka jagaha donoM eka samAna layabaddhatA meM lIna ho jAeMge; eka saMtulana nirmita ho jaaegaa| 'zikhara nIce calA jAtA hai, adhobhAga Upara uTha jAtA hai| atirikta laMbAI choTI ho jAtI hai...|' dhanuSa laMbA thA; caur3AI choTI thI, laMbAI jyAdA thI; vaha asaMtulana thaa| jaba pratyaMcA khIMcI jAtI hai to laMbAI choTI ho jAtI hai| 'atirikta laMbAI choTI ho jAtI hai, aparyApta caur3AI bar3I ho jAtI hai|' khiMcI huI pratyaMcA meM dhanuSa kI caur3AI aura laMbAI barAbara ho jAtI hai| 'svarga kA DhaMga hai, vaha usase chIna letA hai jisake pAsa atizaya hai, aura unheM die detA hai jinako paryApta nahIM hai|' kyoMki svarga niraMtara saMtulana banA rahA hai| to jo pIche khar3e haiM unako Age le AtA hai; jo Age khar3e haiM unako pIche le AtA hai| jinake pAsa bahuta hai unase chIna letA hai; aura jinake pAsa bahuta nahIM hai unheM de detA hai| pahAr3oM ko girAtA hai, ghATiyoM ko bharatA hai| ahaMkAriyoM ko kATatA hai; vinIta ko, vinamra ko detA hai| akar3e huoM se chIna letA 313
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 hai; aura jinakI namane kI kSamatA hai unako bAMTa detA hai| jahAM kamI hai vahAM bharatA hai; jahAM jyAdA hai vahAM se haTAtA hai| sArI prakRti sadA eka gahare saMtulana kI ceSTA meM saMlagna hai| ___'svarga kA DhaMga hai, unase chIna letA hai jinake pAsa atizaya hai, aura unheM die detA hai jinako paryApta nahIM hai|' isalie agara tumheM prathama honA ho to aMtima khar3e ho jaanaa| kyoMki svarga kA niyama tumheM khIMca kara Age le aaegaa| aura agara tumheM aMtima hI honA ho to tuma prathama kI koziza krnaa| Akhira meM tuma pAoge tuma khIMca kara pIche le Ae ge| lAotse kI vicAra-paddhati jIsasa se gaharI jAtI hai| lekina vidhi to vahI rahegI jo jIsasa kI hai| tuma yaha mata socanA ki hama bIca meM khar3e ho jaaeN| bIca meM to tuma patA bhI na lagA pAoge kahAM bIca hai, kahAM madhya hai| aura madhya meM hone kA to artha yaha huA ki saMgharSa jArI rhegaa| kyoMki kucha tumhAre pIche hoMge, kucha tumhAre Age hoNge| jo pIche haiM ve Age jAnA caaheNge| tumheM apane madhya ko bhI bacAnA pdd'egaa| jo Age haiM ve tumheM Age na bar3hane deNge| jo pIche haiM ve tumheM pIche khiiNceNge| madhya meM bhI saMgharSa jArI rhegaa| isalie upAya to vahI hai jo jIsasa kaha rahe haiN| lekina lAotse kI samajha aura UMcAI para le jAtI hai| lAotse yaha nahIM kahatA ki tuma aMtima khar3e hooge to tuma prathama ho jaaoge| aura yaha thor3A samajha lene jaisA hai| kyoMki AdamI kA ahaMkAra aisA hai ki vaha isIlie aMtima khar3A ho sakatA hai tAki prathama ho jaae| taba bhItara-bhItara to vaha prathama honA cAhatA hai| gahare meM to vaha prathama honA cAhatA hai| aba mAnate nahIM haiM jIsasa aura kahate haiM ki yahI rAstA hai prathama hone kA ki aMtima khar3e ho jAo, isalie aMtima khar3A ho jAtA hai| lekina aMtima vaha honA nahIM cAhatA, honA to prathama cAhatA hai| to AdamI itanA beImAna hai aura itanA cAlAka hai, itanA cAlAka hai ki apane sAtha bhI cAlAkI kara letA hai; apanI hI eka jeba meM se curA kara dUsarI jeba meM rakha letA hai| to jIsasa kI bAta se khatarA hai| vaha khatarA yaha hai ki tuma vinamra ho sakate ho sirpha isIlie tAki paramAtmA ke rAjya meM tumhAre ahaMkAra kI pUrti ho| jIsasa ke marane ke dina, eka hI rAta pahale, jIsasa ke ziSya jIsasa se pUchate haiM ki svarga ke rAjya meM yaha to nizcita hai ki Apa paramAtmA ke pAsa baiThe hoMge, hama bAraha ziSyoM kI kyA dazA hogI? hama kahAM-kahAM khar3e hoMge, kahAM baiTheMge? paramAtmA ke darabAra meM hamArI jagaha kA kyA hisAba hai? hamameM se, bAraha meM se kauna Apake pAsa hogA aura kauna dUra hogA? ye ziSya jIsasa ko samajhe hI nhiiN| ye jIsasa ke sAtha bhI isIlie haiM ki vahAM prathama hone kA maukA suvidhA se mila jaaegaa| apanA hI AdamI paramAtmA kA beTA hai| to yaha to bhAI-bhatIjAvAda huA vahAM bhI ki tuma jaba prathama khar3e hooge, paramAtmA ke pAsa, to hamArI kyA sthiti hogI? jAne ke pahale kama se kama yaha to batA jaao| yaha koI dhArmika vyaktiyoM kA lakSaNa na huaa| isalie jIsasa ke vacana aura jIsasa kI jIvana-cetanA bilakula hI IsAiyata ne mAra DAlI, kyoMki ina bAraha AdamiyoM ne IsAiyata ko khar3A kiyA, jinako koI samajha nahIM hai, jo jIsasa ko bilakula cUka hI ge| vahAM bhI pratispardhA jArI hai| paramAtmA ke rAjya meM bhI prathama hone kA moha jArI hai| aura jaba taka tuma prathama honA cAhate ho, tuma dhyAna rakho, tuma hIna hI rhoge| jaba hama kahate haiM ki aMtima khar3e ho jAo to tuma prathama ho jAoge, isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki hama tumheM prathama hone kI tarakIba batA rahe haiN| isakA kevala itanA hI artha hai ki jo bhI aMtima ho jAtA hai vaha prathama ho jAtA hai| vaha usakA pariNAma hai, vaha sahaja ghaTatA hai| lekina aMtima hone kA artha hai prathama hone kI sArI AkAMkSA ko chor3a denaa| tabhI vaha mahAna ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| isalie lAotse, jo aMtima khar3e haiM unako yaha nahIM kahatA ki tuma prathama ho jaaoge| na, vaha bAta hI kATa detA hai| kyoMki usase tumhAre dhokhA dene kI saMbhAvanA hai| |314
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta saMsAra bhara ko detA hai, aura bezarta lAotse kahatA hai, svarga kA DhaMga hai, unase chIna letA hai jinake pAsa atizaya hai, unheM de detA hai jinake pAsa paryApta nahIM hai| to paramAtmA ke rAjya meM aMtima prathama nahIM ho jAeMge aura prathama aMtima nahIM ho jaaeNge| na to paramAtmA ke rAjya meM koI prathama raha jAegA aura na koI aMtima raha jaaegaa| paramAtmA ke rAjya meM pratyeka vyakti svayaM hogaa| prathama aura aMtima to dUsare ke sAtha tulanA hai| paramAtmA ke rAjya meM prathama vyakti kA artha huA dUsare pIche khar3e haiM; vaha to phira bhI najara dUsare para rhii| paramAtmA ke rAjya meM pratyeka vyakti svayaM hogaa| tulanA TUTa jAegI, kaMperijana kho jaaegaa| paramAtmA ke rAjya meM tuma tuma hooge, maiM maiM houuNgaa| na tuma mujhase Age hooge, na maiM tumase piiche| na maiM tumase Age, na tuma mujhase piiche| pratyeka vyakti apanI pUrI khilAvaTa meM khila jaaegaa| kamala gulAba se pIche hai yA Age? kamala kamala hai, gulAba gulAba hai| kauna pIche hai? kauna Age hai? paramAtmA ke rAjya meM sabhI khila jaaeNge| koI Age-pIche nahIM hogaa| Age-pIche kI dhAraNA hI sAMsArika dhAraNA hai| vaha ahaMkAra kI hI tulanA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, saba sama ho jAegA, eka saMgIta paidA hogaa| sabake pAsa barAbara hogaa| sabhI advitIya hoMge apanI nijatA meM, lekina sabhI ke pAsa barAbara hogaa| 'manuSya kA DhaMga yaha nahIM hai|' manuSya kA DhaMga paramAtmA ke DhaMga se bilakula ulaTA hai| 'vaha unase chIna letA hai jinake pAsa nahIM hai|' tuma garIboM se to chInate ho aura amIroM ko bheMTa de Ate ho| dIna-daridra se to chIna lete ho aura samrATa ke caraNoM meM car3hA Ate ho| jise koI jarUrata na thI use to tuma bheMTa dete ho, aura jise jarUrata thI use tuma inakAra kara dete ho, usase ulaTA chIna lete ho| tuma bhikhArI ke khIse se nikAlate ho aura samrAToM ke khIsoM meM DAlate ho| tuma use bhojana kA nimaMtraNa de Ate ho jisakA peTa bharA hI huA hai, jo tumhArI thAlI para baiTha kara thor3A svAda legA idhara-udhara, aura saba par3A chor3a jaaegaa| aura jo tumhAre dvAra para bhIkha mAMgane khar3A hotA hai, usase tuma kahate ho, Age jAo, yahAM khar3e mata ho| jo bhUkhA tumhAre dvAra para dastaka detA hai vaha to Age haTA diyA jAtA hai| aura bhare peTa loga, tumane jo bhI banAyA hai unake svAgata-samAroha meM, use vaisA hI par3A chor3a jaaeNge| asala meM, tabhI tuma prasanna hote ho jaba koI saba par3A chor3a jaae| usakA artha huA ki koI bar3A mehamAna tumhAre ghara AyA thaa| agara saba jo tumane parosA thA vaha saba khA jAe, to tuma samajhoge kahAM ke dIna-daridra ko ghara bulA baiThe! to ziSTAcAra bhI yaha kahatA hai ki kisI ke ghara agara bulAe jAo to bhUkha bhI lagI ho to bhI khAnA mt| kyoMki bhUkha ke kAraNa tuma nahIM bulAe gae ho| aura bhUkha ke kAraNa to tuma agara khar3e hote dvAra para to haTA die gae hote| tuma bhare peTa ke kAraNa bulAe gae ho| tuma bulAe hI isalie gae ho ki tumhAre pAsa bahuta hai; ve tumheM aura denA cAhate haiN| isalie tuma bhUla kara bhI yaha prakaTa mata karanA ki tumheM bhUkha lagI hai| tuma thAlI para aise baiThanA jaise upekSA se; aisA jarA sA dAnA yahAM se le lenA, jarA sA sUpa yahAM se cakha lenA, ekAdha roTI kA Tukar3A tor3a lenA, aura saba aise hI kacare meM DalA raha jAne denaa| tabhI ghara ke loga prasanna hoMge ki koI bar3A AdamI ghara AyA thaa| agara tumane sabhI bhojana kara liyA to ve bhI dukhI hoMge, kahAM ke bhikhArI ko bulA baiThe! galatI ho gii| dobArA tumheM nimaMtraNa na milegaa| AdamI ke DhaMga bar3e ajIba haiN| __ aisA huA, ki urdU meM bahuta bar3A mahAkavi huA gaalib| dillI ke samrATa ne gAliba ko kisI utsava meM nimaMtraNa diyaa| bar3A nimaMtraNa thA, bar3A bhoja thaa| lekina samrATa ko gAliba ke vacanoM meM lagAva thA, usake gItoM meM rasa thaa| gAliba ke mitroM ne kahA ki jA rahe ho to thor3A soca-samajha kara jaao| ye kapar3e tumhAre ThIka nahIM haiM, ye samrATa ke darabAra ke yogya nahIM haiN| ye phaTe-purAne kapar3e pahana kara jAoge, koI pahacAnegA bhI nhiiN| aura Dara yaha hai 315
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 ki paharedAra zAyada tumheM bhItara na ghusane deN| para usane kahA ki nimaMtraNa majhe milA hai| yaha nimaMtraNa-patra mere pAsa hai, yaha to maiM dikhA sakatA huuN| unhoMne kahA, tuma isa bhUla meM mata par3o, DhaMga se jaao| koI nimaMtraNa-patra nahIM puuchegaa| isa hAlata meM to pUchegA aura bharosA bhI nahIM karegA ki tumheM mila kaise gyaa| para gAliba ko bAta jaMcI nhiiN| gAliba ne kahA, mujhe bulAyA hai, vastroM ko to nhiiN| to vaise hI gyaa| dvArapAla ne bhItara ghusane hI na diyaa| dhakkA-mukkI kI hAlata A gii| usane nikAla kara apanA nimaMtraNa-patra dikhaayaa| usane kahA, pheMka nimaMtraNa-patra! kisI kA curA liyA hogaa| tU bhAga jA yahAM se, nahIM to hama pakar3avA deNge| gAliba udAsa ghara lauttaa| mitra to jAnate hI the| to unhoMne iMtajAma kara rakhA thaa| kapar3e udhAra le Ae the; zeravAnI, pagar3I, saba taiyAra kara rakhI thI, juute| ghara lauTa kara AyA to unhoMne kahA, samajha gae? phira gAliba kucha bolA nahIM, usane pahana lie udhAra kapar3e, vApasa gyaa| vahI paharedAra jhuka kara salAma kie| AdamiyoM kI thor3e hI koI pUcha hai, kapar3e kI pUcha hai| yaha bhI na pUchA-gAliba becArA khIse meM hAtha DAle thA ki jaldI se nikAla kara kArDa batA degA lekina kisI ne kArDa pUchA hI nhiiN| bAta hI badala gii| vaha bhItara gyaa| samrATa ne apane pAsa bitthaayaa| jaba vaha bhojana karane lagA to samrATa thor3A hairAna huA ki yaha kyA kara rahA hai| usane miThAiyAM uThAIM, apane koTa ko chuAIM aura kahA, le koTa, khA le! pagar3I ko chuAyA aura kahA, le pagar3I, khA le| samrATa ne kahA ki mApha kreN| kaviyoM se vicitra vyavahAra kI apekSA hotI hai, lekina itanA vicitra vyavahAra! yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho? usane kahA, maiM to AyA thA, lekina lauTA diyA gyaa| aba to kapar3e Ae haiN| maiM AyA thA, lekina lauTA diyA gyaa| aba to jinake sahAre maiM AyA hUM pahale unako bhojana denA jarUrI hai| aba to maiM naMbara do huuN| AdamI kA vyavahAra svarga ke vyavahAra se bhinna hai| yahAM jinake pAsa hai unako diyA jAtA hai, jinake pAsa nahIM hai unase chIna liyA jAtA hai| svarga kA vyavahAra svabhAvataH isase ulaTA hai| jinake pAsa nahIM hai unheM diyA jAtA hai, jinake pAsa hai unase chIna liyA jAtA hai| kyoMki svarga eka saMtulana hai| svarga na to garIba kA hai na amIra kaa| kyoMki garIbI eka bImArI hai aura amIrI bhI eka bImArI hai| kyoMki donoM atizaya haiN| amIra ke pAsa amIrI jyAdA hai, garIba ke pAsa garIbI jyAdA hai| garIba se thor3I garIbI chIna kara amIra ko denA jarUrI hai| amIra se thor3I amIrI chIna kara garIba ko denA jarUrI hai| madhya hamezA saMtulita hai aura svastha hai| 'manuSya kA DhaMga yaha nahIM hai| vaha unase chIna letA hai jinake pAsa nahIM hai, aura unheM de detA hai kara ke rUpa meM, bheMTa ke rUpa meM jinake pAsa atizaya hai|' 'kauna hai jisake pAsa sAre saMsAra ko dene ke lie paryApta hai?' manuSya to detA hai usako jisake pAsa hai| aura svarga kA rAjya detA hai use jisake pAsa nahIM hai| lAotse saMta ko svarga se bhI Upara uThA detA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, kauna hai jisake pAsa sAre saMsAra ko dene ke lie paryApta hai? jo kisI se chIna kara kisI ko nahIM detA? svarga kA rAjya bhI kisI se chIna kara kisI ko detA hai| lekina kauna hai jisake pAsa sAre saMsAra ko dene ke lie paryApta hai? 'kevala tAo kA vykti|' ise thor3A smjheN| kyoMki saMta svarga se Upara hai| saMta meM svarga hai, svarga meM saMta nhiiN| saMta kA gherA bar3A hai| aisI yahUdI kathA hai ki eka yahUdI phakIra jhusiyA ne rAta sapanA dekhA ki vaha svarga pahuMca gayA hai| vaha bar3A hairAna huA; usane kabhI socA bhI na thaa| svarga meM mahAna-mahAna saMta haiM sadiyoM puraane| pUre anaMta kAla se cale A rhe| 316
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta saMsAra bhara ko detA hai, aura bezarta ve saba, koI jhAr3a ke nIce baiThA prArthanA kara rahA hai, koI sar3aka ke kinAre baiThe ghuTane Teka kara hAtha jor3e hai| vaha bilakula hairAna huaa| usane kahA ki hamane to socA thA kama se kama svarga meM jAkara to yaha chuTakArA milegA prArthanA se| prArthanA to svarga Ane ke lie hI karate the; aba ye loga kisalie prArthanA kara rahe haiM? aura sArA svarga prArthanA aura pUjA se gUMja rahA hai| bAta to ThIka haikyoMki yaha agara yahAM bhI jArI hai to chuTakArA phira kahAM hogA? to usane pUchA kisI devadUta ko ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai? yaha svarga hai ki naraka? kyoMki hamane to socA thA AdamI jaba dukhI hotA hai to prArthanA karatA hai, pUjA karatA hai| yahAM to sukha hI sukha hai| to ye saba loga pUjA kyoM kara rahe haiM? usa devadUta ne kahA, saMta kI prArthanA meM svarga hai| svarga yahAM hai nhiiN| ina saba kI prArthanAoM ke kAraNa svarga hai; saMta ke hRdaya meM svarga hai| usa devadUta ne kahA ki tuma yaha bhrAMti chor3a do ki saMta svarga meM jAtA hai; saMta jahAM jAtA hai vahAM svarga jAtA hai| svarga koI bhaugolika sthiti nahIM hai ki uThe aura TikaTa kharIdI, pahuMca ge| tumhAre dharmaguruoM ne aisI hI hAlata banA dI hai ki svarga jaise koI bhaugolika sthiti hai| idhara do dAna, udhara nAma likha diyA, ki inakA pakkA ho gayA, rijarvezana ho gyaa| aba tumheM koI bhI rokegA nhiiN| koI daravAjA thor3e hI hai vhaaN| na koI dvArapAla haiN| saba daravAje, saba dvArapAla kathAeM haiN| svarga to bhAva-dazA hai| prArthanA ke kSaNa meM svarga meM tuma hote ho| yA jyAdA acchA hogA : svarga tuma meM hotA hai| saMta svarga se Upara hai| svarga to kevala saMtulana kara pAtA hai| saMtulana ThIka hai, lekina kAphI nhiiN| saMtulana bilakula ThIka hai| saMtulana aisA hai, jaise koI AdamI jo bImAra nahIM hai, bilakula ThIka hai, svastha hai| agara DAkTara ke pAsa le jAo to koI bImArI pakar3a meM nahIM AtI, aura DAkTara kaha detA hai ki bilakula ThIka hai| lekina tumheM patA hai ki DAkTara ke bilakula ThIka kaha dene se kAphI nahIM hai, paryApta nahIM hai| jitanA honA cAhie utanA nahIM hai| svAsthya to eka ahobhAva hai, eka pulaka hai| svAsthya kevala bImArI kA abhAva nahIM hai| svAsthya kA apanA eka bhAva hai, eka apanI pAjiTiviTI hai, apanI vidhAyakatA hai| kabhI-kabhI tuma pAte ho ki eka vela-bIiMga, eka prasannatA roeM-roeM meM bharI hai| kisI subaha, acAnaka, akAraNa kabhI tuma pAte ho, saba pulakita hai, saba AhlAdita hai| isa AhlAda ko DAkTara pakar3a na paaegaa| agara tuma usake pAsa jAoge ki batAo maiM AhlAdita kyoM hUM? yA kahAM kAraNa hai? vaha na pakar3a paaegaa| DAkTara to kevala bImArI pakar3a sakatA hai; jyAdA se jyAdA bImArI kA abhAva batA sakatA hai ki koI bImArI nahIM, tuma ThIka ho| meDikalI phiTa kA artha nahIM hotA ki tuma parama svastha ho| meDikalI phiTa kA itanA hI artha hotA hai ki koI bImArI nahIM hai; saMtulita ho| svAsthya to eka bAr3ha hai, aisA pUra ki kinAre tor3a kara baha jAtA hai| prakRti to saMtulana se jItI hai; saMta samAdhi se jItA hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai ki kauna hai jisake pAsa paryApta hai? itanA paryApta hai ki sAre saMsAra ko de de? 'kevala tAo kA vykti|' saMta kisI se chInatA nhiiN| kyoMki usakI saMpadA chInane vAlI saMpadA nahIM hai| usake pAsa apanI saMpadA hai jo vaha detA hai| jo bhI lene ko rAjI ho use de detA hai| aura usake pAsa itanA bharapUra hai! eka alaga sUtra kAma karatA hai saMta ke lie| jaise manuSya kA sUtra hai : usase chIna lo jisake pAsa nahIM hai, usako de do jisake pAsa hai| svarga kA yA prakRti kA sUtra hai : jisake pAsa hai usase le lo aura use de do jisake pAsa nahIM hai, tAki saMtulana ho jaae| saMta kA tIsarA sUtra hai| usakA sUtra yaha hai ki jo bhI tumhAre pAsa hai tuma bAMTate jaao| jitanA tuma bAMTate ho utanA vaha bar3hatA hai| tuma do| kisI se chIna kara kisI ko denA nahIM hai| saMta ke pAsa khuda hai| use apane hRdaya ko ulIcanA hai| 317
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga phaTe-purAne the, lAkA kaise huI? usa bhI die| tumhArI kabIra ne kahA hai : donoM hAtha ulIcie, yahI saMtana kA kaam| ulIcate jAo! aura jaise koI kueM ko ulIcatA hai, aura naye jala-srota ke jharane nikalate Ate haiM, aura kuAM phira bhara gayA, phira bhara gayA, phira bhara gyaa| aisA saMta apane ko bAMTatA jAtA hai| aura usake pAsa itanA hai ki vaha sAre saMsAra ke lie dene ke lie paryApta hai| vaha saMpadA aura! vaha saMpadA bAMTane se bar3hatI hai| isa saMsAra kI saMpadA bAMTane se ghaTatI hai| eka bhikhArI eka dvAra para khar3A hai| ghara kI gRhiNI ne use bhojana diyA, kapar3e die| use usa para bar3I dayA aaii| aura dayA kA kAraNa yaha thA ki usake cehare se bar3A saMpanna hone kA bhAva thA, jaise kabhI usake pAsa saMpatti rahI ho, suvidhA rahI ho| usake cehare para saMskAra thA, eka kulInatA thii| vaha bhikhArI mAlUma nahIM par3atA thaa| usake kapar3e phaTe-purAne the, lekina bhItara se eka susaMskRta vyakti kI AbhA thii| bhojana ke bAda, kapar3e dene ke bAda usa gRhiNI ne pUchA, tumhArI yaha dazA kaise huI? usa AdamI ne kahA, jaldI hI tumhArI bhI ho jaaegii| isI taraha huI! jo AyA dvAra para usako hI diyA; mAMgA bhojana to kapar3e bhI die| tumhArI bhI ho jaaegii| isa saMsAra kI saMpatti ko bAMTo to ghaTatI hai| agara ThIka se samajho to usako saMpatti hI kyA kahanA jo bAMTane se ghaTa jAe? vaha vipatti hai, saMpatti hai nhiiN| jo bAMTane se ghaTa jAe vaha saMpatti hI nahIM hai| kyoMki saMpatti kA to tabhI patA calatA hai jaba tuma bAMTo aura bddh'e| saMta ke pAsa eka saMpatti hai--usake AnaMda kI, usake dhyAna kI, usakI samAdhi kI-jo jitanI bAMTI jAe utanI bar3hatI hai| use ghaTAne kA koI upAya nhiiN| usake ghaTAne kA eka hI upAya hai ki use mata baaNtto| to vaha sar3a jAtI hai| isIlie to buddha cale jAte haiM jaMgala, jaba ve ajJAnI haiM; mahAvIra cale jAte haiM pahAr3oM meM, jaba ve ajJAnI haiM; jIsasa ekAMta meM, mohammada ekAMta meN| aura jaba saMpadA barasatI hai una para to bhAge hue bAjAra meM A jAte haiN| kyoMki aba bAMTanA pdd'egaa| pAne ke lie akelA honA jarUrI thaa| bAMTane ke lie to dUsare caahie| isalie samasta jJAnI puruSa jJAna kI khoja meM ekAMta meM jAte haiN| lekina phira kyA hotA hai? jJAna ko pAte hI tatkSaNa bhAgate haiM samAja kI trph| kyoMki sar3a jAegA srota; jisa kueM se koI pAnI na bharegA, vaha gaMdA ho jaaegaa| aba cAhie ki koI pAnI bhare, aba loga AeM aura apane pyAsa ke ghar3e laTakAeM saMta ke hRdaya meM-bhareM, uliiceN| saMta dvAra-dvAra jAtA hai bAMTane ko, dene ko| jo bhI rAjI ho use dene ko vaha taiyAra hai| aura kabhI-kabhI to aisI ghar3I A jAtI hai ki tuma cAhe rAjI na bhI ho, vaha detA hai| kyoMki savAla tumhAre lene kA nahIM hai, savAla usake dene kA hai| anyathA sdd'egaa| tibbata meM eka bahuta bar3A saMta huA, milrepaa| usane jiMdagI bhara inakAra kiyA logoM ko samajhAne se| zAstra na likhA; na kisI ko smjhaae| aura jaba bhI koI usakA ziSya banane Ae to vaha aisI kaThina zarte batAe ki koI ziSya na ho ske| usakI zartoM ko pUrA karanA mushkil| phira usake marane kA dina AyA aura usane ghoSaNA kara dI ki tIsare dina maiM mara jaauuNgaa| aura jo AdamI pAsa thA usase kahA ki tU bhAga kara bAjAra meM jA aura jo bhI rAjI ho lene ko usako bulA laa| para usa AdamI ne kahA ki jIvana bhara to Apa aisI zarte lagAte rahe ki hajAroM loga Ae, lekina zarte aisI kaThina thIM ki kauna pUrA kare! koI pUrA na kara sakA to Apane kisI ko ziSya kI bhAMti svIkAra na kiyA, na kisI ko dIkSA dii| aba Apa kyA AkhirI vakta meM dimAga ApakA kharAba ho gayA hai? Apa kahate haiM kisI ko bhI! kyA matalaba? zartoM kA kyA hogA? usane kahA, tU zartoM kI phikra chodd'| ve zarte to isalie thIM ki mere pAsa thA hI nhiiN| aba mere pAsa hai| aura aba isakI phikra chor3a ki kauna lene ko rAjI hai yA kauna nhiiN| jo tujhe mila jAe! tU bAjAra meM DuMDI pITa de ki milarepA bAMTa rahA hai; A jaao| aura jisako bhI lenA ho A jaae| 318
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta saMsAra bhara ko detA haiM, aura bezarta 319 eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai jaba tumhAre pAsa itanA hotA hai ki bAMTe binA na calegA, bojha ho jaaegaa| saMta ke pAsa itanA hai ki sAre saMsAra ko dene ke lie paryApta hai; kyoMki vaha ghaTatA nahIM / usI saMpadA ko khojo jo dene se kama na hotI ho| tabhI tuma samrATa ho sakoge, anyathA tuma bhikhArI rhoge| jo dene se kama hotI ho vaha saMpadA tumheM bhikhArI hI banAe rkhegii| choTe-bar3e, garIba-amIra, para rahoge bhikhArI hI / bar3e se bar3A amIra bhI bhikhArI hI rahatA hai| kyoMki usakI saMpadA dene se ghaTa jaaegii| to vaha mAMgatA hI rahatA hai : lAo ! vaha bulAtA hI rahatA hai ki Ao, aura lAo ! usake aura kI daur3a kama nahIM hotii| kyoMki mAMgane se bar3hatI hai, chInane se bar3hatI hai saMpadA dene se ghaTatI hai| saMta ke pAsa eka saMpadA hai jo dene se bar3hatI hai, bAMTane se bar3hatI hai| 'kevala tAo kA vyakti / isalie saMta karma karate haiM, lekina adhikRta nahIM krte| saMpanna karate haiM, lekina zreya nahIM lete| unheM variSTha dikhane kI kAmanA nahIM hai|' 'saMta karma karate haiM, lekina adhikRta nahIM krte|' ve dete haiM, lekina dekara itanA bhI nahIM cAhate ki tuma unake anugRhIta ho jaao| kyoMki vaha to adhikRta karanA hogA, vaha to tuma para mAlakiyata karanI hogii| yaha bar3I anUThI bAta hai| saMta dete haiM aura tumhIM ko mAlika banAte haiN| saMta dete haiM aura itanA bhI nahIM cAhate ki tuma unake anugRhIta ho jAo / utanA bhAva bhI saMtatva meM kamI hogI / tuma dhanyavAda do, usakI bhI AkAMkSA ho to abhI saMta saMsAra kA hI hissA hai| taba vaha tumhAre dhanyavAda kI saMpatti jor3a rahA hai| saMta kA artha hI yaha hai ki tuma use aba kucha bhI dene meM samartha nahIM rahe; vaha tumhAre dene kI sImA ke bAhara ho gyaa| tuma apanA saba kucha bhI de DAlo to bhI saMta tumhAre dene kI sImA ke bAhara ho gayA hai| aura saMta tumheM jo bhI de rahA hai, vaha aisA hai ki tuma use lene meM DaranA mata / tuma lene meM bhI Darate ho| kyoMki tumheM lagatA hai, jisase bhI leMge usake anugRhIta ho jAte haiM, eka oNbligezana ho jAtA hai| tumane kevala saMsAra kI cIjeM lI haiN| to kisI se agara do paise le lie to usakA bhAra tumhArI chAtI para baiTha jAtA hai| vaha AdamI rAste para milatA hai to isa bhAMti dekhatA hai ki do paise die haiN| isalie isa saMsAra meM tumheM jo bhI kucha de detA hai vaha tumheM adhikRta kara letA hai, pajesa karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, maiMne tumheM prema diyaa| dUsaroM kI to bAta chor3a do, mAM, jisakA prema zuddhatama kahA jAtA hai, vaha bhI apane beTe se kahatI hai ki maiMne tujhe pAlA-posA, bar3A kiyA, itanA tere lie zrama uThAyA, garbha meM DhoyA, kaSTa pAe, aura tU kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA hai ! to mAM kA prema taka jahAM adhikRta karatA ho to vahAM dUsare premoM kA to kyA kahanA ? aura ghRNA kI to bAta hI kyA pUchanI hai ? yahAM to tumheM koI kucha detA hai sirpha isIlie tAki tumheM adhikRta kara le| kabjA karanA cAhatA hai| yahAM denA to rAjanIti kA hissA hai| isalie tuma saMtoM se lene meM bhI Darate ho| tuma bhayabhIta hote ho ki kahIM inase liyA, aisA na ho ki adhikRta ho jaaeN| lekina saMta to vahI hai jo pajesa nahIM karatA, adhikRta nahIM karatA / aisI kathA hai ki junnUna eka sUphI phakIra huaa| vaha itanA parama jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA ki devadUta usake dvAra para prakaTa hue| aura unhoMne kahA ki paramAtmA ne khabara bhejI hai ki hama tumheM varadAna denA cAhate haiM, tuma jo bhI varadAna mAMgo mAMga lo| junUna ne kahA, bar3I dera kara dI kucha varSa pahale Ate to bahuta mAMgane kI AkAMkSAeM thiiN| aba to hama paramAtmA ko de sakate haiN| aba to itanA hai| usakI kRpA vaise hI barasa rahI hai| aba hameM kucha cAhie nahIM / usane vaise hI bahuta de diyA hai, itanA de diyA hai ki agara usako bhI kabhI jarUrata ho to hama de sakate haiN| lekina devadUtoM ne jidda kii| aisA ghaTatA hai / jaba tuma nahIM mAMgate taba sArI duniyA denA cAhatI hai, sArA astitva denA cAhatA hai| jaba tuma mAMgate the, hara dvAra se ThukarAe ge| devadUtoM ne kahA ki nahIM, yaha to ThIka na hogaa|
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 kA jarUrata hai? kucha to mAMganA hI pdd'egaa| junUna ne kahA ki to phira tumheM jo ThIka lagatA ho de do| to unhoMne kahA, hama tumheM yaha varadAna dete haiM ki tuma jise bhI chuoge, vaha agara murdA bhI ho to jiMdA ho jAegA, bImAra ho to svastha ho jaaegaa| usane kahA, Thaharo! Thaharo! abhI de mata denaa| devadUtoM ne kahA, kyA prayojana Thaharane kA? usane kahA, aisA karo, merI chAyA ko varadAna do, mujhe mt| kyoMki agara maiM kisI ko chuUMgA aura vaha jiMdA ho jAegA to use dhanyavAda denA pdd'egaa| sAmane hI rahUMgA khdd'aa| aura isa saMsAra meM loga dhanyavAda dene se bhI Darate haiN| maranA pasaMda kareMge, lekina anugRhIta honA nhiiN| isase unake ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| tuma aisA karo, merI chAyA ko varadAna de do| maiM to nikala jAUM, merI chAyA jisa para par3a jAe, vaha ThIka ho jaae| tAki kisI ko yaha patA bhI na cale ki maiMne ThIka kiyA hai| aura maiM to jA cukA hoUMgA, aura chAyA ko dhanyavAda dene kI kisako jarUrata hai? yaha junUna bar3I samajha kI bAta kaha rahA hai| saMta agara denA bhI cAheM to tuma lene ko rAjI nahIM hote| saMta agara uMDelanA bhI cAheM to tumhArA hRdaya kA pAtra sikur3a jAtA hai| tuma lene taka meM bhayabhIta ho gae ho| tumhAre prANa itane choTe ho gae haiM, denA to dUra, tuma lene taka meM bhayabhIta ho| tumhAre jIvana ke bahuta se anubhavoM se tumane yahI sIkhA hai : jisase bhI liyA usI ne gulAma bnaayaa| usI anubhava ke AdhAra para tuma saMtoM ke sAtha bhI vyavahAra karate ho| bar3I bhUla ho jAtI hai| saMta to vahI hai jo tumheM detA hai aura mukta karatA hai, aura detA hai aura tumheM mAlika banAtA hai| saMta karma karate haiM, lekina adhikRta nahIM; saMpanna karate haiM, lekina zreya nahIM lete|' aise hI jaise chAyA ne saba kara diyA, unhoMne kucha nahIM kiyaa| isalie saMta kabhI bhI nahIM kahate ki hamane yaha kiyA, hamane yaha kiyaa| jahAM yaha AvAja ho karane kI, vahAM tuma samajhanA ki saMtatva nahIM hai| saMta to aise ho jAte haiM jaise bAMsa kI poMgarI, gIta paramAtmA ke haiN| saMta nimitta mAtra ho jAte haiN| saMta apane ko bilakula haTA lete haiN| saMta pAradarzI ho jAte haiN| tuma agara unameM gaura se dekhoge to paramAtmA ko khar3A pAoge; tuma unako khar3A huA na paaoge| isalie to hamane buddha ko bhagavAna kahA, mahAvIra ko bhagavAna khaa| mahAvIra ThIka tumhAre jaise, buddha ThIka tumhAre jaise| lekina jinhoMne gaura se dekhA, unhoMne pAyA ki vahAM buddha haiM hI nahIM, ve to nimitta ho ge| vaha ghara to khAlI hai; vahAM to paramAtmA hI siMhAsana para virAjamAna hai| isalie buddha ke saMbaMdha meM kahA jAtA hai ki unhoMne cAlIsa varSa niraMtara bolA, aura eka zabda nahIM bolaa| aura cAlIsa varSa niraMtara unhoMne yAtrA kI, aura eka kadama nahIM cle| isakA artha samajha lenaa| isakA artha yaha hai ki paramAtmA hI bolA, paramAtmA hI claa| buddha to usI dina samApta ho gae jisa dina samAdhi upalabdha huii| 'saMpanna karate haiM, lekina zreya nahIM lete| kyoMki unheM variSTha dikhane kI kAmanA nahIM hai|' variSTha dikhane kI kAmanA to hIna-graMthi se paidA hotI hai| saMta to paramAtmA ko upalabdha ho gae; koI hInatA na bacI, koI hInatA kI rekhA na bcii| kucha pAne ko na bcaa| aba hInatA kaisI? niyati pUrI ho gaI; gaMtavya upalabdha ho gayA; maMjila A gii| aba kucha aura isake Age nahIM hai| isalie aba tumase variSTha hone kI, zreya lene kI bAta hI nAsamajhI kI hai| aura agara koI zreya lenA cAhe to samajhanA ki usakI maMjila abhI nahIM aaii| aura agara koI variSTha honA cAhe to samajhanA ki abhI rAha para hai, rAhagIra hai, abhI pahuMcA nhiiN| sadaguru ko pahacAnane ke jo sUtra haiM, unameM eka sUtra yaha bhI hai ki vaha variSTha na honA cAhegA, vaha zreya na lenA caahegaa| tuma agara usake pAsa jJAna ko bhI upalabdha ho jAoge to vaha yahI kahegA ki tuma apane hI kAraNa upalabdha ho gae ho; maiM to kevala bahAnA thaa| buddha marane lage, AnaMda rone lgaa| to buddha ne kahA, ruka, kyoM rotA hai? AnaMda ne kahA ki Apake binA maiM kaise jJAna ko upalabdha hoUMgA? 320
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta saMsAra bhara ko detA hai, aura bezarta buddha ne kahA, pAgala! jJAna ko to tU hI upalabdha hotA, mere rahate yA na rahate koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| merI maujUdagI to sirpha bahAnA hai| aura agara tUne mujhe prema kiyA hai to merI maujUdagI sadA banI rhegii| usa bahAne kA tU kabhI bhI upayoga kara sakatA hai| vaijJAnika eka zabda kA prayoga karate haiM, vaha hai kaiTeliTika ejeNtt| kucha ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM kinhIM cIjoM kI maujUdagI meN| jina cIjoM kI maujUdagI meM ghaTatI haiM unakI maujUdagI se kucha bhI kriyA nahIM hotI; sirpha maujUdagI! hAiDrojana AksIjana milate haiM, lekina vidyuta kI maujUdagI caahie| vidyuta ke kAraNa nahIM milate, vidyuta kA jarA sA bhI upayoga nahIM hotaa| lekina binA maujUdagI ke nahIM milate; maujUdagI caahie| basa sirpha maujUdagI kAphI hai| to saMta to kaiTeliTika ejeMTa ho jAtA hai| usakI maujUdagI meM kucha ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| vaha unakA zreya nahIM letaa| tuma nikalate ho, aura rAha ke kinAre agara pakSI bhI gIta gAne lage to tuma samajhate ho zAyada tumhArI vajaha se hI gA rahA hai ki phUla khila jAe to tuma socate ho zAyada tumhArI vajaha se hI khila rahA hai| ahaMkArI AdamI apane ko keMdra mAnatA hai sAre astitva kA; saba kucha usakI vajaha se ho rahA hai| saMta kA ahaMkAra TUTa gayA; saba kucha apane Apa ho rahA hai| to buddha ne kahA ki tU apane hI kAraNa jJAna ko upalabdha hogaa| terA bhItara kA hI dIyA jlegaa| merI maujUdagI gaira-maujUdagI kA koI savAla nahIM hai| aura agara tujhe bahAnA hI lenA ho to tere lie maiM sadA maujUda huuN| kyoMki zarIra hI gira rahA hai, maiM to rhuuNgaa| saMta jarA sA bhI zreya lene kI AkAMkSA nahIM rkhte| tabhI to ve saMta haiN| saMtatva khilatA hI taba hai jaba sArI hInatA gira jAtI hai| jaba koI apane bhItara kI parama AtyaMtika zreSThatA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai taba tumase dhanyavAda bhI kyA mAMgegA? 'kauna hai jisake pAsa sAre saMsAra ko dene ke lie paryApta hai? kevala tAo kA vykti| isalie saMta karma karate haiM, lekina adhikRta nahIM; saMpanna karate haiM, lekina zreya nahIM lete| kyoMki unheM variSTha dikhane kI kAmanA nahIM hai|' Aja itanA hii| 321
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "FACE P IT nirbala ke bala rAma
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 78 NOTHING WEAKER THAN WATER There is nothing weaker than water, But none is superior to it in overcoming the hard, For which there is no substitute. That weakness overcomes strength And gentleness overcomes rigidity, No one does know; No one can put into practice. Therefore the Sage says: "Who receives unto himself the calurny of the world Is the preserver of the state. Who bears himself the sins of the world Is the king of the world.' Straight words seem crooked. adhyAya 78 pAnI se durbalA kucha nAlI pAnI se durbala kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina kaThina ko jItane meM usase balavAna bhI koI nahIM hai, usake lie usakA koI paryAya nahIM hai| yaha ki durbalatA bala ko jIta letI haiM aura mRdutA kaThoratA para vijaya pAtI haiM, ise koI nahIM jAnatA hai, ise koI vyavahAra meM nahIM lA sakatA hai| isalie saMta karate haiM: 'jo saMsAra kI gAliyoM ko apane meM samAhita kara letA hai, vaha rAjya kA saMrakSaka haiN| jo saMsAra ke pApa apane Upara le letA hai, vaha saMsAra kA samATha / ' sIdhe zabda Ter3he-mer3he dikhate haiN|
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAotse ko dekhatA hUM-bahuta sI sthitiyoM meN| kabhI jalaprapAta ke pAsa baiThe hue| jala kI komala dhAra giratI hai kaThora caTTAnoM pr| koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki caTTAneM rAha de deMgI; koI tarka-vicAra nahIM kara sakatA ki caTTAneM TUTeMgI aura pAnI mArga banA legaa| lekina jIvana meM hotA yahI hai| caTTAneM dhIre-dhIre TUTa kara reta ho jAtI haiM, baha jAtI haiM, aura jala mArga banA letA hai| pahale kSaNa meM to jala ko bhI bharosA na A sakatA thA ki jisa caTTAna para gira rahA hUM vaha TUTa sakatI hai| lekina satata, kamajora bhI sAtatya se balavAna ho jAtA hai| lAotse jalaprapAta ke pAsa aise hI nahIM baiThA hai| jalaprapAta usake lie eka bahuta bar3A vimarza, dhyAna ho gyaa| usane kucha pA liyaa| usane dekha liyA kamajora kA bala aura balavAna kI kmjorii| patthara TUTa gayA, baha gayA; jala ko na haTA pAyA, na tor3a paayaa| kamajora ko tuma tor3oge kaise? kamajora kA artha hI hai ki jo TUTA huA hai, jo namya hai, jo TUTane ko taiyAra hai| jo TUTane ko taiyAra hai vaha cunautI nahIM detA ki mujhe todd'o| jo TUTane ko taiyAra hai usase kisI ke bhI mana meM yaha ahaMkAra nahIM jagatA ki ise todduuN| pAnI to tarala hai, TUTA hI huA hai, baha hI rahA hai| aura use kyA bahAoge? caTTAna sakhta hai, kaThora hai, jamI hai; bahane kI usakI koI kSamatA nahIM hai| aura jaba bhI tarala aura kaThora meM saMgharSa hogA, tarala jIta jAegA, kaThora ttuuttegaa| kyoMki tarala jIvaMta hai aura kaThora mRta hai| jIvana sadA kamajora hai, ise jitanI bAra doharAyA jAe, utanA bhI kama hai| jIvana sadA kamajora hai; mRtyu sadA majabUta hai| lekina kitanI bAra mRtyu duniyA meM ghaTatI hai, phira bhI mRtyu jIta nahIM paatii| roja ghaTatI hai, phira bhI hArI huI hai| jIvana phira-phira mRtyu ko pAra karake Upara uTha AtA hai| hara mRtyu ke bAda jIvana punaH aMkurita ho jAtA hai| hara kabra para phUla khila jAte haiM; hara lAza kI rAkha para phira naye aMkura uTha Ate haiN| mRtyu anaMta-anaMta bAra AI hai; jIvana ko miTA nahIM paatii| aura jIvana kitanA kamajora hai? jIvana se kamajora aura kyA? mRtyu caTTAna jaisI hai; jIvana jaladhAra jaisaa| lekina aMtataH mRtyu rAkha hokara baha jAtI hai; jIvana bacA rahatA hai| jisane yaha jAna liyA usane amRta kA sUtra jAna liyaa| usane jAna liyA ki maranA cAhe kitanI hI bAra par3e, mRtyu jIta na skegii| mRtyu murdA hai, usake jItane kA upAya kahAM? jIvana jIvaMta hai, usake hArane kI saMbhAvanA kahAM? lAotse ko aura sthitiyoM meM bhI dekhatA huuN| dekhatA hai lAotseH eka choTA sA baccA eka bar3e balavAna AdamI ke kaMdhe para baiThA jA rahA hai| khar3A hai kinAre; rAha se loga gujara rahe haiN| vaha socatA hai, AdamI itanA balavAna hai, kamajora bacce ko kyoM kaMdhe para lie hai? bacce kI komalatA hI, usakI kamajorI hI, use kaMdhe para car3hA detI hai| balavAna nIce ho jAtA hai; kamajora Upara ho jAtA hai| 325
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaviSada bhAga 6 dekhatA hai lAotse-pUrNimA kI rAta hogI, jhuramuTa ke pAsa se gujaratA hai-eka zaktizAlI yuvaka eka komala sI dikhane vAlI yuvatI ke caraNoM meM jhukA hai, yAcanA kara rahA hai prema kii| strI kamajora hai; bar3e se bar3e puruSa ko jhukA letI hai| sikaMdara bhI, nepoliyana bhI kisI strI ke caraNoM meM aise jhuka jAte haiM jaise bhikhArI hoN| bar3I senAeM unheM nahIM jhukA sakatI; parvata bhI unase lar3ane ko rAjI hoM to parvatoM ko ukhar3a jAnA pdd'egaa| nepoliyana ke sAmane Alpsa parvata ko jhuka jAnA par3A; kisI ne kabhI pAra na kiyA thA, nepoliyana ne pAra kara liyaa| sikaMdara ne sArI duniyA rauMda DAlI; bar3e-bar3e yoddhAoM ko miTTI meM milA diyaa| lekina eka komalagAta, eka strI, phUla jaisI, aura sikaMdara vahAM ghuTane Teke khar3A hai| lAotse dekhatA hai| pUre cAMda kI rAta, jhuramuTa meM dekhI ghaTanA, aise hI nahIM dekhtaa| lAotse jo bhI dekhatA hai, vahAM se jIvana kA sAra le letA hai; kamajora jIta jAtA hai, balavAna hAra jAtA hai| balavAna hone kI eka hI kalA hai, vaha hai kamajora ho jaanaa| jItane kA eka hI mArga hai, vaha hai jala kI bhAMti ho jaanaa| isalie lAotse strI kI mahimA ke itane guNagAna gAtA hai ki saMsAra meM kabhI kisI ne nahIM gaae| agara kabhI bhI socA jAegA ki kisa vyakti ne strI ko sabase jyAdA samajhA hai to lAotse kA koI mukAbalA nhiiN| aura strI ke guNagAna kA kAraNa kyA hai? usake guNagAna kA kAraNa hai ki straiNa-guNa komala hai, jala jaisA hai; usameM eka bahAva hai| puruSa sakhta hai, patthara jaisA hai| aura komala sadA sakhta ko jhukA letA hai| caTTAna sadA TUTa jAtI hai jaladhAra ke saamne| lAotse gujara rahA hai eka bAjAra se| melA bharA hai| eka bailagAr3I ulaTa gaI hai; durghaTanA ho gaI hai| mAlika thA, haDDI-pasaliyAM TUTa gaI haiN| baila taka burI taraha Ahata hue haiN| gAr3I taka cakanAcUra ho gaI hai| eka choTA baccA bhI gAr3I meM thA; durghaTanA jaise use chuI hI nhiiN| tumane aksara dekhA hogA, kabhI kisI makAna meM Aga laga gaI hai, saba jala gayA, aura eka choTA baccA baca gyaa| kabhI koI choTA baccA dasa maMjila Upara se gira jAtA hai, aura khilakhilA kara khar3A ho jAtA hai, aura coTa / nahIM lgtii| logoM meM kahAvata hai, jAko rAkhe sAiyAM mAra sake na koe| isameM paramAtmA kA koI savAla nahIM hai| kyoMki paramAtmA ko kyA bheda hai-kauna choTA, kauna bar3A! nahIM, rAja kucha aura hai| vaha lAotse jAnatA hai| baccA kamajora hai| abhI baccA sakhta nahIM huaa| abhI usakI haDDiyAM patharIlI nahIM huii| abhI usakI jIvana-dhAra tarala hai| jitanI haDDiyAM majabUta ho jAeMgI utanI hI jyAdA coTa lgegii| bailagAr3I ulaTegI, to bUr3he ko jyAdA coTa lagegI, bacce ko na ke braabr| kyoMki baccA itanA komala hai; jaba giratA hai jamIna para to usakA koI pratirodha nahIM hotA jamIna se| vaha jamIna ke khilApha apane ko bacAtA nhiiN| usake bhItara bacAva kA koI savAla hI nahIM hotA; vaha jamIna ke sAtha ho jAtA hai| vaha girane meM sAtha ho jAtA hai| vaha samarpaNa kara detA hai, saMgharSa nhiiN| kaThoratA meM saMgharSa hai| jaba tuma girate ho to tuma lar3ate hue girate ho, tuma girane ke viparIta jAte hue girate ho, tuma apane ko bacAte hue girate ho, tuma majabUrI meM girate ho| tumhArI ceSTA pUrI hotI hai ki na gireM, baca jAeM, AkhirI dama taka baca jaaeN| to tumhArI haDDI-haDDI, roeM-roeM meM sakhtI hotI hai ki kisI taraha baca jaaeN| aura jaba bacane kA bhAva hotA hai to saba cIjeM sakhta ho jAtI haiN| bacce ko patA hI nahIM hotA kyA ho rahA hai| vaha aise giratA hai jaise koI nadI kI dhAra meM dhAra ke sAtha bahatA ho| tuma dhAra ke viparIta tairate hue girate ho| tumhArI viparItatA meM, tumhArI sakhtI meM hI tumhArI coTa chipI hai| baccA baca jAtA hai| lAotse khar3A hai nadI ke kinaare| eka AdamI DUba gayA hai| loga usakI lAza ko khoja rahe haiN| Akhira meM lAza khuda hI pAnI ke Upara taira AI hai| aura lAotse bar3A cakita hotA hai : jiMdA AdamI to DUba gayA aura murdA |326
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirbala ke bala nAma Upara taira AyA, mAmalA kyA hai? kyA nadI jiMdA ko mAranA cAhatI thI aura murde ko bacAnA cAhatI hai? jiMdA AdamI DUba jAte haiM aura murdA taira Ate haiN| nahIM, lAotse samajha gayA rAja ko| murdA Upara taira AtA hai, kyoMki murde se jyAdA aura kamajora kyA? mara hI gayA, aba usakA koI virodha na rhaa| jiMdA AdamI DUbatA hai, kyoMki nadI se lar3atA hai| agara jiMdA bhI murdAvata ho jAe to nadI use bhI Upara uThA degii| tairane kI sArI kalA hI itanI hai ki tuma nadI meM murde kI bhAMti ho jaao| to jo loga tairane meM kuzala ho jAte haiM ve nadI meM binA hAtha-paira tar3aphar3Ae bhI par3e rahate haiM murde kI trh| nadI unako samhAle rahatI hai| unhoMne nadI para hI chor3a diyA sb| kamajora kA artha yaha hai ki apanA bala kyA? isalie apane para bharosA kyA? chor3a dete haiN| aisA lAotse jIvana kI choTI-choTI ghaTanAoM se sArabhUta ko cunatA rahA hai| usane kisI veda se aura upaniSada se jJAna nahIM pAyA hai| usane jIvana kA zAstra sIdhA samajhA hai; jIvana ke panne, jIvana ke pRSTha par3he haiN| aura unameM se usane jo sabase sArabhUta sUtra nikAlA hai vaha hai ki isa saMsAra meM agara tumane zaktizAlI hone kI koziza kI to tuma TUTa jAoge, aura agara tumane nirbala hone kI kalA sIkha lI to tuma baca jaaoge| bhakta gAte haiM : nirbala ke bala raam| jo bAta svabhAvataH ghaTatI hai vaha rAma para Aropita kara rahe haiN| bhakta kI bhASA meM rAma kA artha sArA astitva hai| lAotse koI bhakta nahIM hai| vaha rAma aura paramAtmA jaise zabdoM kA prayoga nahIM krtaa| para bAta vaha bhI yahI kaha rahA hai : nirbala ke bala raam| jitanA jo nirbala hai utanA hI rAma kA bala use mila jAtA hai| lAotse bhI yahI kaha rahA hai ki jo jitanA kamajora hai, astitva use utanI hI jyAdA zakti de detA hai| aura jo akar3A huA hai apanI zakti se, astitva usase utanA hI vimukha ho jAtA hai| jaba tuma akar3e taba tuma akele; jaba tuma vinamra taba sArA astitva tumhAre saath| svabhAvataH, kamajora balavAna ho jAegA aura balavAna kamajora raha jaaeNge| balavAna hone kI AkAMkSA ahaMkAra hai| aura ahaMkAra se jyAdA bar3I bImArI, bar3I upAdhi, bar3A roga khojanA muzkila hai| kaiMsara hai ahaMkAra AtmA kaa| abhI to zarIra ke kaiMsara kA hI koI ilAja nahIM hai to AtmA ke kaiMsara kA to kabhI koI ilAja nahIM hogaa| ahaMkAra kA artha hai : maiM laDUMgA, jItUMgA, apane hI para khar3A rhuuNgaa| na mujhe kisI rAma kI sahAyatA kI jarUrata hai, na astitva kI sahAyatA kI jarUrata hai| maiM akelA kAphI huuN| . kaise tuma socate ho ki tuma akele kAkI ho? eka kSaNa bhI to jI nahIM sakate zvAsa na Ae, havAoM meM udajana na ho, AksIjana na ho, sUraja na ho, tApa na mile; tuma bacoge? nadiyAM sUkha jAeM; tumhAre bhItara jala kI dhAra sUkha jaaegii| sUraja bujha jAe; tumhAre bhItara zarIra kI USmA kho jaaegii| zvAsa na Ae; eka kSaNa meM tuma TUTa jaaoge| phira bhI tumhArA ahaMkAra kahatA hai, apane para jIUMgA, mujhe kisI ke sahAre kI jarUrata nhiiN| binA sahAre ke eka pala bhI jI sakate ho? tuma jur3e ho| astitva caubIsa ghaMTe tumheM de rahA hai isIlie tuma ho, cAhe tuma bhUla hI gae ho| kyoMki astitva dene meM zoragula nahIM macAtA, aura na dete vakta DuMDI pITatA hai ki kitanA dAna diyaa| patA hI nahIM calatA ki tuma pratipala astitva ke sahAre jI rahe ho| tuma eka kSaNa bhI usake viparIta na jI skoge| lekina ahaMkAra tumheM yaha bhrAMti paidA karavA detA hai| apane bala jI luuNgaa| usI dina tuma kamajora ho jAte ho| jisane kahA apane bala jI lUMgA, vaha kmjor| hAlAMki vaha samajha rahA hai ki taaktvr| aura jisane kahA ki rAma ke bala ke binA aura koI bala kahAM, vaha dikhatA to nirbala hai para usakI sabalatA kA koI mukAbalA nhiiN| 327
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 aba hama lAotse ke ina vacanoM ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'pAnI se durbala kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina kaThina ko jItane meM usase balavAna bhI koI nhiiN| usake lie pAnI kA koI mukAbalA nahIM; vaha advitIya hai| usakA koI paryAya nhiiN|' pAnI kI nirbalatA kyA hai? smjheN| pAnI ko gilAsa meM DAla do, gilAsa ke DhaMga kA ho jAtA hai; loTe meM rakha do, loTe kA AkAra le letA hai| pAnI kA apanA koI AkAra nhiiN| usakA apanA koI vyaktitva nhiiN| yaha usakI pahalI nirbalatA hai| pAnI kI apanI koI AkRti nhiiN| itanA nirbala hai ki apane AkAra ko bhI nahIM samhAla sakatA; jaisA DhAla do vaisA ho jAtA hai| jarA bhI jidda nahIM karatA ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho? mujhe kyoM loTe kA AkAra kA banAe de rahe ho? pAnI meM pratizodha nahIM hai, virodha nahIM hai, resisTeMsa nahIM hai| tumane jaisA DhAlA vaisA hI Dhala jAtA hai| eka daphe bhI AvAja nahIM detA ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho? merA AkAra bigAr3e dete ho! isalie hameM lagegA bar3A nirbala hai| na koI vyaktitva, na koI ahaMkAra kI ghossnnaa| patthara ko itanI AsAnI se na DhAla skoge| saba taraha kI ar3acana khar3I kregaa| chenI-hathaur3I lAnI par3egI; bar3I kuzalatA se mehanata karanI par3egI taba kahIM tuma patthara ko AkAra de paaoge| iMca-iMca lar3egA; pratipala virodha kregaa| tuma cAhe suMdara mUrti hI gar3ha rahe hoo, anagar3ha patthara bhI virodha kregaa| vaha kahegA, rahane do mujhe jaisA maiM huuN| tuma ho kauna badalane vAle? tumhArI chenI-hathaur3I se bhI lar3egA, saMgharSa degaa| vaha patthara kA bala hai| vaha tumheM aise hI nahIM badala lene degaa| binA saMgharSa ke tuma iMca bhara bhI jIta na skoge| lekina pAnI aisA nirbala hai ki eka kSaNa ko bhI virodha khar3A nahIM krtaa| tuma idhara DhAlate ho, udhara vaha Dhala jAtA hai| na chenI lAnI par3atI na hathaur3I; koI saMgharSa nahIM karanA pdd'taa| lekina yahI usakA bala bhI hai| patthara ko-vaha kitanA hI balavAna mAlUma par3atA ho-tor3A jA sakatA hai, AkAra diyA jA sakatA hai, mUrti banAI jA sakatI hai| tumane kabhI kisI ko pAnI kI mUrti banAte dekhA? patthara lar3atA hai, lekina DhAlA jA sakatA hai| pAnI Dhalane ko bilakula taiyAra hai| kaise DhAloge? tuma bhalA soca lo ki tumane pAnI ko AkAra de diyA, lekina pAnI apane nirAkAra hone meM lIna rahatA hai| gilAsa meM DhAlate ho to bhI tuma socate ho ki AkAra mila gyaa| AkAra milA nahIM hai| gilAsa se bAhara nikAlo pAnI ko, vaha phira nirAkAra hai| pAnI apane nirAkAra meM lIna rahatA hai| Upara se dikhAI par3atI hai jo nirbalatA vahI usakI bar3I sabalatA hai| pAnI nirAkAra hai; patthara AkAra hai| pAnI paramAtmA ke jyAdA nikaTa hai| ahaMkAra nahIM hai pAnI ke pAsa koii| pAnI ko bhI jamA kara agara tuma barpha banA lo to saMgharSa zurU ho jAtA hai| ahaMkAra kI bhI aisI hI tIna dazAeM haiN| jaise pAnI jama jAe barpha, aisA jo gahana ahaMkArI hotA hai usake bhItara patthara jaisA ahaMkAra hotA hai, barpha jaisaa| ahaMkAra kI dUsarI avasthA hai pAnI jaisI trl| yaha vinamra AdamI hai; tuma use jaisA DhAlo vaisA Dhala jAe; tuma use jahAM calAo cala jAe; jo kisI taraha kA pratirodha nahIM karatA; koI saMgharSa nahIM karatA; havAeM jahAM le jAeM vahAM jAne ko rAjI hai; jisakI apanI koI marjI nahIM; trl| aura phira ahaMkAra kI AkhirI avasthA hai jaise bhaap| kho hI jAe, itanA bhI na bace jitanA ki pAnI hai, virATa AkAza meM lIna ho jaae| jaise-jaise tarala hotA hai patthara kA barpha vaise-vaise nirAkAra ke karIba AtA hai| phira jaise-jaise vASpa banatA hai to nirAkAra ke sAtha bilakula lIna ho jAtA hai| apane bhItara khojanA ki ahaMkAra kisa dazA meM hai| aksara to tuma pAoge, patthara kI taraha hai| hara vakta saMgharSa meM lIna hai, aura hara vakta surakSA ke lie tatpara hai, ki kahIM koI hamalA na kara de, ki kahIM koI haMsa na de, ki kahIM koI coTa na pahuMcA de| tuma pUre vakta apane ko bacA rahe ho| aura bacAne yogya bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai| vyartha hI paharA de rahe ho; abhI paharA dene yogya saMpadA bhI pAsa meM nahIM hai| vyartha hI pUre samaya saMgharSa kara rahe ho| loga jiMdagI bhara 328
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ birbala ke bala rAma lar3ate rahate haiM ki koI hameM pighalA na de, koI coTa na pahuMcA de, koI chenI-hathaur3A lAkara thor3I sI AkRti na de de| choTe-choTe bacce taka lar3ate haiN| choTe se bacce se kaho, mata jAo bAhara! aura vaha usI kSaNa bAhara jAnA cAhatA hai| kyoMki tumane usake ahaMkAra ko cunautI de dii| tuma yaha kaha rahe ho ki kauna bar3A hai? kisakA ahaMkAra bar3A hai? kauna balazAlI hai? . mullA nasaruddIna apane beTe ko samajhA rahA thaa| davA sAmane rakhI thI, vaha pIne se inakAra kara rahA thaa| mAM thaka gaI thii| saba kucha kara cukI thii| mAra-pITa bhI ho cukI thii| AMsU jama gae the sUkha kara, lekina vaha baiThA thA aura davA nahIM pI rahA thA to nahIM pI rahA thaa| nasaruddIna ne use kahA ki dekha beTA, mujhe mAlUma hai ki davA kar3avI hai| maiM bhI tere jaisA kabhI choTA baccA thA; davA mujhe bhI kabhI pInI par3atI thii| lekina tere jaisA nahIM thA maiM; maiM eka bAra saMkalpa kara letA thA ki rahane do kar3avI, pIUMgA! to apane saMkalpa kA pakkA sAbita hotA thA, aura pIkara rahatA thaa| usa lar3ake ne nasaruddIna kI tarapha dekhA, aura kahA ki saMkalpa kA pakkA maiM bhI huuN| maiMne saMkalpa kiyA hai ki nahIM piiuuNgaa| rakhI rahane do davA ko; dekheM kyA hotA hai! maiM ApakA hI beTA huuN| saMkalpa merA bhI pakkA hai| choTe-choTe bacce bhI sIkha rahe haiM ahaMkAra kI kalA-kaise apane ko bacAnA, apanI bAta ko| aura jAnate haiM kyA karane se apanI surakSA hogii| aura dhIre-dhIre niSNAta hote jAte haiN| nasaruddIna ke jIvana meM aisA ullekha hai ki ghara meM usakA nAma, jaba vaha baccA thA, ulaTI khopar3I thaa| kyoMki jo bhI usase kaho vaha usase ulaTA karatA thaa| to ghara ke loga samajha gae the, nasaruddIna kA bApa bhI samajha gayA thA, ki jo karavAnA ho usase ulaTI bAta kho| gaNita sIdhA thaa| cAhate ho bAhara na jAe, isase kaho ki dekho, bAhara jAo! agara na gae to ThIka na hogaa| to vaha ghara meM hI baiThA rhegaa| bAhara na bhejanA ho to bAhara bhejane kA Adeza de do; vaha ghara meM baiThA rhegaa| phira lAkha upAya karo vaha bAhara nahIM jA sktaa| eka dina donoM cale A rahe the gAMva ke bAhara se| gadhe para namaka kI boriyAM lAdI thiiN| namaka kharIdane gae the| - jaba nadI ke pula para se gujara rahe the to bApa ne dekhA ki boriyAM namaka kI bAeM tarapha jyAdA jhukI haiM, aura ho sakatA hai na samhAlI gaIM to gira jaaeN| lekina nasaruddIna se kucha bhI karavAnA ho to ulaTI bAta kahanI jarUrI hai| to bApa ne 'kahA ki dekha nasaruddIna, boriyAM dAIM tarapha jyAdA jhukI haiN| thor3A bAIM tarapha jhukA de|| jhukI thIM bAIM tarapha, jhukavAnI thIM dAIM tarapha; ThIka ulaTI bAta khii| lekina nasaruddIna ne jaisA bApa ne kahA vaisA hI kara diyaa| boriyAM, jo kabhI gira sakatI thIM, phaurana nadI meM gira giiN| - bApa ne kahA, nasaruddIna, yaha tere AcaraNa ke bilakula viparIta hai! nasaruddIna ne kahA, zAyada Apako patA nahIM ki kala maiM aThAraha sAla kA ho gayA, aba maiM praur3ha huuN| aba bacapane kI bAteM ThIka nhiiN| aba maiM vahI karUMgA jo kiyA jAnA caahie| aba jarA soca-samajha kara AjJA denaa| choTe bacce bhI saMgharSa meM lIna ho jAte haiN| bar3e-bUr3hoM kI to bAta hI kyA, choTe bacce taka vikRta ho jAte haiN| phira yaha vikRti jIvana bhara pIche calatI hai| aura taba tuma tar3apate ho aura cillAte ho| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, hameM hRdaya kA kucha patA nahIM calatA; ki hRdaya hai, isakA bhI patA nahIM cltaa| tuma yaha mata socanA ki yaha hogA kisI aura ke saMbaMdha meM sahI; tumheM bhI patA nahIM hai hRdaya ke hone kaa| vaha jo dhaka-dhaka ho rahI hai vaha hRdaya kI nahIM hai, vaha to phephar3e kI hai| vaha to kevala khUna ke calane kI cAla kA tumheM patA cala rahA hai| hRdaya kI dhaka-dhaka to tumane abhI sunI hI nhiiN| use to kevala vahI suna pAtA hai jo ahaMkAra kI caTTAna ko tor3a detA hai| taba jIvana kA sArA rUpa badala jAtA hai| taba tuma kucha aura hI dekhate ho| taba yaha sArA astitva apanI paripUrNa mahimA meM prakaTa hotA hai| 329
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 kyoMki tumhAre pAsa hRdaya hI nahIM hai, vINA ke tAra hI TUTe par3e haiM, astitva kaise gIta ko gAe? kaise gAe apane gIta ko tumhAre hRdaya kI vINA para? ahaMkArI ke pAsa koI hRdaya nahIM hotaa| ahaMkAra kImata mAMgatA hai| aura sabase pahalI kurbAnI hRdaya kI hai| kyoMki hRdaya kA artha hai trltaa| tuma jitanA hArdika AdamI pAoge utanA tarala paaoge| isIlie to hama kahate haiM-kisI AdamI meM agara taralatA na ho to kahate haiM isakA hRdaya pASANa ho gayA, patthara ho gyaa| hama kahate haiM, patthara bhI pighala jAe lekina isa AdamI kA hRdaya nahIM pighltaa| yaha muhAvarA kImatI hai| yaha ghaTanA taba ghaTatI hai jaba ahaMkAra itanA majabUta ho jAtA hai ki ahaMkAra ke parakoTe meM chipa jAtA hai hRdaya, ahaMkAra ke pattharoM meM chipa jAtA hai| usakA patA hI kho jAtA hai| vaha tumhAre bhItara hotA hai, par3A rahatA hai nirjIva, nisskriy| hRdaya tarala hai, aura AtmA vASpIbhUta rUpa hai, ahaMkAra patthara kI taraha hai jamA huA brph| isalie ahaMkAra tumhArI khopar3I meM jItA hai, mastiSka meM, vicAra meN| ve saba murdA haiN| ahaMkAra una haDDiyoM-pasaliyoM ko ikaTThA kara letA hai| usa asthipaMjara-vicAroM ke asthipaMjara-ke Upara akar3a kara baiTha jAtA hai| vahIM usakI gati hai| usase nIce, usase gahare meM usakI koI gati nahIM hai| usase nIce hRdaya hai, jahAM saba tarala hai, pAnI kI taraha hai| aura usase bhI gaharAI meM tumhArI AtmA hai jo vASpa kI taraha hai, jo ki lIna, zUnya hai, jisako tuma chU na sakoge, jise tuma dekha na sakoge, jise tuma muTThI meM bAMdha na sakoge, jisakA koI sparza nahIM ho sakatA aura na koI darzana ho sakatA hai| kyoMki tuma hI vahI ho| aura jise bhI aMtaryAtrA karanI ho, use pahale mastiSka kI barpha pighalAnI par3atI hai| usake pighalane para pahalI daphA tarala hRdaya kA patA calatA hai| phira tarala hRdaya ko bhI tapazcaryA, yoga, dhyAna se vASpIbhUta karanA hotA hai| aura jaise-jaise tarala hRdaya vASpIbhUta hone lagatA hai, tumheM pahalI daphA AtmA ke AkAza kA anubhava hotA hai| saba dvAra gira jAte haiM, saba dIvAleM miTa jAtI haiN| anaMta AkAza hai| jitanA anaMta AkAza tumase bAhara hai utanA hI anaMta AkAza tumhAre bhItara hai; usase rattI bhara bhI kama nahIM hai| aura cAMda-tAroM kA sauMdarya kucha bhI nahIM hai jaba tumheM bhItara ke cAMda-tAre dikhAI pdd'eNge| taba bAhara ke sUryodaya kA koI bhI artha nahIM hai, kyoMki kabIra kahate haiM ki mere bhItara hajAra-hajAra sUraja jaise eka sAtha uga gae haiN| jaba tuma bhItara ke AkAza ko dekha pAoge taba tuma samajhoge ki tumane kitanI bar3I kImata para kSudra se ahaMkAra ko sajA kara, kSudra se ahaMkAra ko lekara baiTha gae the| eka patthara kI pUjA kara rahe the, aura jIvaMta bhItara tar3apa rahA thaa| pakSI bhItara maujUda thA jo AkAza meM ur3a sakatA thA, aura tuma pakSI ko to bhUla hI gae the, lohe ke piMjar3e ko pakar3a kara baiTha gae the| aura usakI hI pUjA cala rahI thii| lAotse kahatA hai, 'pAnI se durbala kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina kaThina ko jItane meM usase balavAna bhI koI nahIM hai|' aura agara kaThina ko jItanA ho to pAnI jaise ho jaanaa| aura tumase jyAdA kaThina kyA hai? agara tumheM svayaM ko bhI jItanA ho to pAnI jaise tarala ho jAnA, to hI jIta pAoge, anyathA nhiiN| yaha jIta kI bAta kisI aura ko jItane ke lie nahIM hai, jIta kI bAta aMtataH to Atma-vijaya ke lie hai| dUsare ko jItane jo calA hai vaha to kaThora hogA hii| tumane kabhI kisI AdamI ko jhagar3e meM pAnI uThA kara kisI ko mArate dekhA hai? loga patthara uThA kara mArate haiM, pAnI uThA kara nhiiN| jaba koI dUsare se lar3ane calegA taba to tumhArA pUrA tarka tumheM kahegA ki patthara jaise ho jAo! pIsa DAlo dUsare ko patthara ke nIce! lekina dhyAna rakhanA, jaba tuma dUsare ke lie patthara jaise hote ho tabhI eka bar3I bhArI ghaTanA tumhAre bhItara ghaTa 220
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ birbala ke bala rAma rahI hai| usakA tumheM patA nahIM hai| jaba tuma dUsare ke lie patthara jaise hote ho taba tuma apane lie bhI patthara jaise ho jAte ho| kyoMki jo tumhArA vyavahAra dUsare ke lie hai vahI aMtataH tumhArA vyavahAra apane lie ho jAtA hai| jo abhyAsa tuma dUsare ke sAtha karate ho vahI abhyAsa tumhArA kArAgRha ho jAegA; usI abhyAsa meM tuma baMda ho jaaoge| agara tuma dUsare ke lie patthara jaise honA cAhate ho to caubIsa ghaMTe dUsare maujUda haiN| ghara Ao to patnI hai, beTe .. haiM, bacce haiM, naukara-cAkara haiN| bAhara jAo to bAjAra hai, bhIr3a hai, saba tarapha duzmana haiN| kaThora AdamI ke lie mitra to kahIM bhI nahIM haiM, pratiyogI haiM, pratispardhI haiN| bAhara jAo to, ghara Ao to, caubIsa ghaMTe tumheM dUsare se saMgharSa karanA par3a rahA hai| tumhAre sapane taka meM tuma dUsaroM se lar3ate rahate ho| agara caubIsa ghaMTe tumane yaha abhyAsa kiyA kaThoratA kA, to tuma socate ho tuma apane prati patthara hone se baca jAoge? yaha abhyAsa itanA majabUta ho jAegA ki tuma apane prati bhI patharIle ho jaaoge| maiM bahuta muzkila se aise AdamI ke karIba A pAtA hUM kbhii| hajAroM loga mere karIba Ate haiN| itane karIba Ate haiM jitane ve karIba kisI AdamI ke na Ate hoNge| mere sAmane apanA hRdaya khola kara rakha dete haiN| na bhI rakheM to mujhase bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina kabhI-kabhI aisA ghaTatA hai ki aisA AdamI mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai jo apane ko prema karatA ho-kabhI! jitane loga Ate haiM, unameM se adhika loga khuda ko ghRNA karate haiN| unheM patA bhI nahIM hai, lekina dUsare ko ghRNA karate-karate, dUsare ke prati patharIle hote-hote, calate-calate abhyAsa ke, ve apane prati bhI patharIle ho gae haiN| aba patthara honA unakI sahaja Adata ho gaI hai, vaha unakA dUsarA svabhAva ho gayA hai| aba ve akele meM bhI baiThe haiM jahAM koI dUsarA nahIM hai to bhI patthara kI taraha baiThe haiN| isa patthara hone se chuTTI lenA AsAna nahIM hai| yaha unake raga-reze meM samA gayA hai| ve khuda ko bhI niMdA karate haiM, ghRNA karate haiN| dUsare ke prati tumhArA jo vyavahAra hai, dhyAna rakhanA, aMtataH vahI tumhArA apane prati vyavahAra ho jaaegaa| jIsasa kA bahuta prasiddha vacana hai : jo tuma cAhate ho ki tumhAre sAtha ho, vahI tuma dUsare ke sAtha krnaa| aura isa vacana kA itanA hI artha nahIM hai ki jo tuma cAhate ho dUsare tumhAre sAtha kareM, vahI tuma unake sAtha karanA; isa vacana kA gahare se gaharA artha yaha hai ki tuma jo dUsaroM ke sAtha karoge, aMtataH tuma apane sAtha bhI kroge| vaha tumhAre jIvana kI zailI aura paddhati ho jaaegii| . isalie bhUla kara bhI patthara jaise hone kI suvidhA mata bnaanaa| kaThina se kaThina samaya bhI ho to bhI tuma kaThora mata bnnaa| tuma tarala rhnaa| agara tumheM kabhI jIvana kI gaharI anubhUtiyoM meM utaranA hai to tumheM pighalanA hI hogaa| to dUsarA jaba gAliyoM kI varSA bhI kara rahA ho taba bhI tuma bhItara tarala rhnaa| jIsasa ke bar3e pyAre vacana haiN| jIsasa aura lAotse meM bar3A tAlamela hai| jIsasa kA vacana hai ki tumhArA koI koTa chIne to tuma kamIja bhI de denA; aura koI tumheM do mIla calane ko kahe bojha Dhone ko to tuma cAra mIla cale jAnA; aura koI tumhAre eka gAla para cAMTA mAre to tuma dera mata karanA, dUsarA gAla usake sAmane kara denaa| ina sArI bAtoM kA kyA artha hai? ina sArI bAtoM kA itanA hI artha hai ki tuma kaThora mata honA, tuma tarala rahanA, tuma pAnI kI bhAMti rhnaa| vaha kahe do mIla, tuma kahanA hama cAra mIla taiyaar| tuma bahane ko tatpara rhnaa| tuma sAtha jAne ko rAjI rhnaa| tuma sahayoga karanA duzmana ke sAtha bhii| aura agara tumane duzmana ke sAtha sahayoga kiyA to tuma pAoge ki duzmana duzmana na rahA; kyoMki sahayoga karane kI kalA duzmana ko rUpAMtarita kara detI hai| aura agara tumane duzmana ke sAtha bhI sahayoga kiyA to mitroM ke sAtha to tuma kitanA na kara paaoge| aura mitroM ke sAtha jaba tuma itanA kara pAoge to tuma usakA to koI hisAba hI nahIM lagA sakate kitanA tuma apane sAtha na kara paaoge| 331
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 duzmana sabase dUra hai| bIca meM mitra haiN| phira tuma ho| duzmana tumhArA aDDA hai jahAM tuma sIkhoge kyA karanA kaThora honA? duzmana ke sAtha kaThora hue to mitra ke sAtha bhI kaThoratA jArI rhegii| aura tuma jo vinamratA dikhalAoge vaha cehare para hogI, vaha asalI meM bhItara nahIM hogii| aura apane sAtha-jo ki AkhirI mitratA hai-vahAM bhI tuma vahI vyavahAra kroge| buddha ne kahA hai, tuma hI ho apane mitra aura tuma hI ho apane shtr| agara tuma kaThora hone kA abhyAsa kara lete ho-ghRNA kA, IrSyA kA, matsara kA-to tuma apane duzmana ho jaaoge| aura apane tuma hI ho mitra, agara tumane prema kA, karuNA kA, taralatA kA abhyAsa kiyA, agara tumane bahane kA abhyAsa kiyaa| tumane kabhI socA! hara cIja, choTI-choTI cIja bahuta vicAra aura vimarza karane jaisI hai| jaba tuma ghRNA se bhare hote ho taba tumhAre bhItara saba bahAva baMda ho jAtA hai| aura jaba maiM kaha rahA hUM bahAva baMda ho jAtA hai, to maiM zAbdika rUpa se kaha rahA hU~; aisA nizcita ho jAtA hai, zabdazaH ho jAtA hai| yaha koI pratIka nahIM hai| jaba tuma ghRNA se bhare hote ho taba tuma baMda ho jAte ho, tumhArI jIvana-UrjA bAhara kI tarapha bahatI nhiiN| jaba tuma prema aura karuNA se bhare hote ho taba? taba tumhArI UrjA bahatI hai, taba tumhAre cAroM tarapha jharane nikala par3ate haiN| jaba tuma premapUrNa hote ho taba tuma anAyAsa baMTane ko Atura hote ho, bAMTanA cAhate ho, dUsare ko sAjhIdAra banAnA cAhate ho, sahabhAgI banAnA cAhate ho| tumhArA hAtha phailatA hai aura dUsare ke hAtha ko apane hAtha meM lenA cAhatA hai| tuma apane dvAra kholanA cAhate ho| tuma cAhate ho koI tumhAre bhItara aMtaratama meM praveza kare aura tumhAre khajAne meM sAjhI ho jaae| jaba tuma ghRNA se bhare hote ho, tatkSaNa saba dvAra-daravAje baMda ho jAte haiN| tuma apane bhItara ruka jAte ho, bahAva ruka jAtA hai| na kevala itanA, balki ghRNA se bhare hue AdamI ke pAsa jAkara tuma anubhava karoge ki jaise tuma kisI patthara ke pAsa se gujara rahe ho jisameM koI saMvedana nahIM hai| jahAM se koI rispAMsa, jahAM se koI pratyuttara nahIM AtA, jahAM se koI pratidhvani bhI nahIM guuNjtii| murdA ghATiyAM bhI pratidhvani se bhara jAtI haiM, lekina ghRNA meM baMda AdamI, kaThora huA AdamI, ghATiyoM se badatara ho jAtA hai| tuma gIta gAo, usake bhItara koI gUMja paidA nahIM hotii| tuma hAtha bar3hAo, usake bhItara se koI tumhArI tarapha nahIM bddh'taa| tuma usake pAsa jAo, vaha tumase haTatA hai| cAhe vastutaH zarIra se na haTA ho, lekina bhItara haTatA hai| jaba tuma prema se bhare AdamI ke pAsa jAte ho taba tuma pAte ho eka AmaMtraNa, eka bulaavaa| tuma kabhI bhI binA bulAe mehamAna nahIM ho vhaaN| prema se bhare AdamI ko pAkara tuma anubhava karoge jaise vaha tumhArI hI janmoM-janmoM se pratIkSA kara rahA thA, tumhAre lie hI dvAra khola kara baiThA thA, patA nahIM tuma kaba A jaaoge| tuma vahAM binA bulAe mehamAna nahIM ho| vahAM dvAra para hI svAgatama likhA hai| tuma pAoge, vaha bAMTane ko rAjI hai| jo bhI hai usake pAsa vaha tumhAre sAtha sAjhIdAra ho jAnA cAhatA hai| usake hAtha bar3he haiN| vaha AliMgana ko tatpara hai| henarI thAro amarIkA meM eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka aura eka bar3A sAdhaka huaa| usane dhIre-dhIre anubhava kiyaa...| usakI jIvana-dhArA bar3I pravAhamAna thii| usane anubhava kiyA-amarIkA meM to jaise hAtha milAne kI vidhi hai, paddhati hai-to usane anubhava kiyA ki sabhI logoM se hAtha milAte vakta eka sI pratIti nahIM hotii| kisI ke hAtha meM se kucha bahatA huA AtA hai| kisI ke hAtha meM se kucha bahatA huA nahIM aataa| kisI kA hAtha to zoSaka mAlUma par3atA hai ki usane tumheM cUsa liyA, lekina diyA kucha bhI nhiiN| aura kisI kA hAtha tumheM ApUra kara detA hai, bhara detA hai aura letA kucha bhI nahIM, mAMgatA kucha bhI nhiiN| tuma bhI khayAla karanA, jaba tuma logoM se hAtha milAo taba khayAla karanA, dUsare hAtha se koI jIvana-UrjA AtI hai daur3a kara tumhAre svAgata ko? zarIra to vidyuta pravAha hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, baayo-inrjii| daur3a rahI hai jIvana-UrjA, eka vartula meM daur3a rahI hai| tumhAre cAroM tarapha eka vartula meM jIvana-UrjA daur3a rahI hai| 332
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirbala ke bala rAma dUsaroM ke prati ghRNA se bharA huA aura apane prati ghRNA se bharA huA AdamI isa jIvana-UrjA ko sakhta kara letA hai, yaha patharIlI ho jAtI hai| pAnI kI taraha tarala AdamI ise tarala kara letA hai| aura majA yaha hai ki jitanI - yaha tarala hotI hai utane hI naye jharane tumhAre bhItara phUTane lagate haiN| kyoMki tuma bhItara anaMta ho| tuma bhItara mahAsAgara ho| tuma jitanA bAToge utanA hI tumheM bhItara ke naye jharanoM kA bodha hogaa| tuma jitanA doge utanA hI paaoge| yahAM . se pAnI bAhara jAegA aura tuma bhItara se pAoge naye jharanoM ne tumheM phira bhara diyaa| tuma jitanA rokoge utanA hI sdd'oge| taba tuma eka Dabare ho jAoge jisameM sirpha gaMdagI palegI, maccharoM kA AvAsa hogA, badabU utthegii| jIvana kI satata dhAra ruka jaaegii| paramAtmA tumhAre kueM se pratipala bahane ko taiyAra hai, lekina tuma bahane ko taiyAra nahIM ho| thor3A sahayoga do| thor3A baho, aura dekho| itane kaMjUsa hone kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura jisa jIvana ke lie tuma itane kRpaNa ho vaha jIvana anaMta hai| tuma kitanA hI luTAo luTegA n| tuma kitanA bhI bAMTo baMTegA na, bddh'egaa| bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'pAnI se durbala kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina kaThina ko jItane meM usase balavAna bhI koI nahIM hai|' agara tuma bahane ko rAjI ho prema se to tuma kaThora se kaThora ko bhI jIta loge| isalie nahIM ki tuma jItanA cAhate the; kyoMki jo jItanA cAhatA hai vaha to tarala ho hI na sakegA; balki isIlie ki tumhArI jItane kI koI AkAMkSA hI na thii| tuma to sirpha jIvana meM sahabhAgI banAnA cAhate the| mitra thA yA zatru, yaha usakI dRSTi thI; tuma to sabhI ko denA cAhate the, tuma bAMTane ko tatpara the, aura tumhArI koI zarta na thii| aura tuma pAoge ki kaThora se kaThora hAra jAtA hai| buddha ke jIvana meM ullekha hai| ve eka pahAr3a ke pAsa se gujarate the| gAMva ke logoM ne rokaa| vaha rAstA nirjana ho gayA thA; vahAM koI jAtA na thaa| kyoMki vahAM eka hatyAre ne vAsa kara liyA thaa| aura usa hatyAre ne kasama le lI thI ki vaha eka hajAra AdamiyoM kI gardana kATegA aura unakI aMguliyoM kI mAlA phnegaa| usa AdamI kA nAma aMgulImAla ho gayA thaa| usane nau sau ninyAnabe AdamI mAra hI DAle the| isalie aba loga itane Dara gae the ki jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| khuda usakI mAM usase milane jAnA baMda kara dI thii| kyoMki vaha aisA pAgala thA aura hajAraveM AdamI kI pratIkSA kara rahA thA ki yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki vaha mAM kI bhI gardana utAra de aura aMguliyoM kI mAlA banA kara pahana le| mAM bhI jahAM jAne se Darane lagI ho, tuma soca sakate ho khatarA kaisA thaa| jahAM mAM bhI patharIlI ho gaI ho, tuma soca sakate ho ki khatarA kaisA thaa| jahAM mAM ne bhI beTe ko denA baMda kara diyA ho vahAM tuma soca sakate ho ki khatarA kaisA thA! logoM ne buddha ko kahA, Apa vahAM mata jaaeN| yaha AdamI pAgala hai| yaha tumhArI phikra na legA aura na yaha samajhegA ki tuma kauna ho| yaha samajha hI nahIM sakatA; isakI buddhi mArI gaI hai| lekina buddha ne kahA, yaha bhI to soco, vaha hajAraveM AdamI kI pratIkSA kara rahA hai| aura koI bhI na jAegA to usa becAre kA kyA hogA? tuma usakI takalIpha bhI to smjho| vaha kaba taka aisI pratIkSA karatA rahegA? aura mere zarIra se jo honA thA vaha ho cukA, jo pAnA thA, vaha pA liyaa| aba isa zarIra kA aura kyA isase acchA upayoga ho. sakatA hai ki isa AdamI kI pratijJA pUrI ho jAe? kauna jAne yaha pratijJA pUre hone para isakA pAgalapana kho jAe? mujhe jAnA hI hogA, buddha ne khaa| gAMva meM khabara pahuMca gaI ki ye buddha usa aMgulImAla se bhI jyAdA pAgala mAlUma hote haiN| buddha ke ziSya bhI ddre| pratijJA lI thI sadA sAtha calane kI, ve saba bhUla gaIM prtijnyaaeN| pAsa-pAsa calane meM bar3A rasa AtA thA, kyoMki 333
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 pratiSThA milatI thii| aba khatare kA mAmalA thaa| buddha ke pAsa jo calatA thA vaha bar3e samrAToM kI najaroM meM bhI A jAtA thaa| aba Aja kauna jAegA sAtha? logoM ke kadama dhIme ho ge| buddha pahalI daphA akele cale usa rAste pr| sAthI the, lekina ve kAphI pIche the, acAnaka unake pairoM kI gati dhImI ho gaI thii| aisA kabhI na huA thaa| aura jaba logoM ne aMgulImAla ko dekhA ki vaha eka caTTAna para pharase para dhAra rakha rahA hai taba to ve Thahara hI ge| aMgulImAla ne AMkha utthaaii| pIta vastroM meM Ate hue suMdara ina buddha ko dekhA; eka camatkAra ghaTita huaa| vaha hameM camatkAra lagatA hai, kyoMki hameM prema kI paribhASA nahIM AtI, aura na hameM prema ke gaNita kA koI patA hai| lekina camatkAra nahIM, sIdhA gaNita hai| usane buddha ko dekhaa| usake jIvana meM pahalI daphe karuNA kA bhAva utthaa| yaha AdamI itanA nirIha mAlUma huA, itanA kamajora, ki isako mAranA? eka bhikSu ko? aura isake cehare para aisI snigdhatA aura aisI zAMti ki kSaNa bhara ko aMgulImAla ko bhI dayA A gii| koI jIvana-UrjA pravAhita ho rahI hai; pAnI patthara ko tor3a rahA hai, jaladhAra kaThora patthara ko girAe de rahI hai| aMgulImAla thor3A ghbraayaa| jo aMgulImAla se ghabarAte the unase aMgulImAla kabhI nahIM ghabarAyA thaa| aMgulImAla thor3A ghbraayaa| yaha atizaya huA jA rahA hai| usane khar3e hokara AvAja dI ki ruka jAo bhikSu vahIM! Age mata bar3ho! tumheM zAyada patA nahIM hai| kyA tumheM gAMva ke logoM ne nahIM batAyA? lagatA hai anajAna-aparicita tuma cale Ae ho isa mArga pr| maiM hUM aNguliimaal| zAyada tumane nAma sunA ho| yaha dekhate ho, nau sau ninyAnabe logoM kI aMguliyoM kI mAlA pahane baiThA huuN| eka AdamI kI kamI raha gaI hai| merI mAM bhI AnA baMda kara dI hai| A jAe to usakI maiM gardana utAra duuN| tuma lauTa jaao| anajAna dekha kara mujhe tuma para dayA AtI hai| aMgulImAla samajha nahIM pA rahA hai| kaise samajha pAegA! yaha dayA aMgulImAla ke kAraNa nahIM A rahI hai, nahIM to pahale bhI A gaI hotii| nau sau ninyAnabe AdamI mAra cukA aura dayA na aaii| aura Aja acAnaka dayA A rahI hai! aMgulImAla ke kAraNa nahIM A rahI hai| yaha ghaTanA buddha ke kAraNa ghaTa rahI hai| vaha jo bahatA huA prema kA pravAha hai, vaha dUsare ko bhI rUpAMtarita karatA hai| vaha bar3I anajAna zakti hai, dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| eka hRdaya se dUsare hRdaya taka jAte hue bIca ke rAste meM tuma use kahIM pakar3a kara prayoga na kara pAoge ki kaisI hai| zAyada chalAMga letI hai, zAyada bIca meM koI rAstA pUrA karatI hI nhiiN| abhI yahAM aura yugapata vahAM, jaise bIca meM koI yAtrA nahIM hotii| itanI tvarA hai| ve kahate haiM prakAza kI gati eka sekeMDa meM eka lAkha chiyAsI hajAra mIla hai-prati sekeMDa! lekina prakAza ko bhI ve pakar3a pAe haiM, prema ko abhI taka nahIM pakar3a paae| zAyada prema kI gati kabhI pakar3a meM na A ske| AnA bhI nahIM caahie| kyoMki prema to prakAza se bhI gaharA prakAza hai, mahAprakAza hai| aura jaba sUraja bhI ThaMDe ho jAeM taba bhI prema ThaMDA nahIM hotaa| jaba sUraja bhI bujha jAeM aura mRtyu kA aMdherA una para chA jAe taba bhI prema kA gIta to gunagunAyA hI jAtA hai| prema kI vINA bajatI hI rahatI hai| aMdherA ho yA prakAza, dina ho yA rAta, jIvana ho yA mRtyu, sukha ho yA dukha, prema ko kucha bhI miTA nahIM paataa|| aMgulImAla ko patA nahIM hai, lekina usake mana meM karuNA kA janma ho gyaa| aura buddha muskuraae| buddha ne kahA, aMgulImAla, tuma pratIkSA karate eka AdamI kii| maiMne socA isa zarIra kA saba kAma pUrA ho hI cukA hai, jo pAnA thA pA liyA, jo jAnanA thA vaha jAna liyA, aba dubArA AnA bhI nahIM hai, agara maiM itane kAma A jAUM ki tumhArI pratijJA pUrI ho jAe! isalie maiM jAna kara A rahA hUM; maiM koI anajAna nahIM huuN| mujha para dayA karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| maiM tumhArI dayA kA bhikhArI nahIM huuN| maiM kucha dene A rahA hUM, lene nhiiN| isa zarIra kA kAma pUrA ho cukA aMgulImAla, tuma bilakula nirbhaya hokara mujhe mAra sakate ho| 334
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ birbala ke bala rAma aisA AdamI to pahale kabhI AyA na thaa| jo Ae the ve yA to mRtyu se Darate the aura bhAgate the| jo Ae the yA to bhIru loga the, bhAga jAte the; yA bahAdura loga the, talavAra nikAla kara lar3ane ko khar3e ho jAte the| una donoM taraha ke AdamiyoM se aMgulImAla bhalIbhAMti paricita thaa| una donoM se vaha nipaTa sakatA thaa| usameM koI ar3acana na thii| yaha AdamI kucha tIsarI taraha kA hai| aMgulImAla ne nIce se Upara taka dekhaa| talavAra kI to bAta dUra, hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM hai, bhikSA-pAtra hai| aMgulImAla ne phira eka bAra khaa| isa AdamI para use bar3I dayA Ane lagI, jaise koI choTA baccA A rahA ho, aura usake hAtha kaMpane lge| aura usane kahA ki maiM phira tumheM kahatA hUM ki Age mata bar3ho! maiM AdamI burA hUM, vahIM ruka jAo! aura buddha ne eka bar3A anUThA vacana kahA hai jo mujhe bar3A hI pyArA rhaa| buddha ne kahA, aMgulImAla, mujhe ruke sAloM ho gae, taba se maiM calA hI nhiiN| jaba mana ruka jAtA hai to kaisA calanA? maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki tU hI cala rahA hai, maiM nahIM cala rahA huuN| maiM to khar3A huA huuN| tU gaura se dekha! buddhoM se bAta karanA ThIka nahIM, khatare se khAlI nhiiN| aMgulImAla phaMsa gyaa| vaha haMsA jora se| aura usane kahA ki tuma pAgala ho| mujhe pahale hI zaka ho gayA thA ki koI pAgala hI aisA aaegaa| calate hue ko khar3A huA kahate ho aura mujha khar3e hue ko calatA huA! maiM samajhA nahIM, kyA tumhArA matalaba hai? aura jaba koI buddha se pUchane lage to gayA, phira usake bacane kA koI upAya nhiiN| aMgulImAla ne pUchA, aura vahIM vaha hAra gyaa| vaha bhUla hI gayA ki mAranA hai isa AdamI ko; maiM hUM badhika, kATanA hai isa AdamI ko| hiMsA jaisI cIja karanI ho to buddha jaise logoM ke sAtha jaldI kara lenI caahie| isameM dera karanA khataranAka hai| jarA sA avasara, ki buddha kI UrjA tumheM ApUrita kara legI, saba tarapha se ghera legI, tumheM nirastra kara degii| buddha pAsa A gae haiN| aura buddha ne kahA, tU gaura se dekha, merI AMkhoM meM dekh| mana Thahara gayA; vAsanA ruka gaI; calanA kaisA? aise kaThina savAla aMgulImAla ne na to kabhI soce the, na maukA AyA thaa| sIdhA-sAdA AdamI thaa| aparAdhiyoM se jyAdA sIdhe-sAde AdamI duniyA meM khojane muzkila haiN| sajjana to jarA tirache hote haiM, durjana bilakula sIdhA hotA hai| usakA gaNita sApha hai| vaha koI chipAdhar3I dhokhAdhar3I nahIM krtaa| burA hai, yaha use bhI spaSTa hai| vaha pAkhaMDI nahIM hai| pAkhaMDI khojanA hoM to maMdira-masjidoM, gurudvAroM meM khojane caahie| ve tumheM tilaka lagAe, mAlA pherate mileNge| aparAdhiyoM meM pAkhaMDI nahIM haiN| ve sIdhe-sAde loga haiN| bure haiM, khataranAka haiM, para pAkhaMDI nahIM haiN| - vaha apane sira para hAtha rakha kara socane lgaa| usane kahA, tuma mujhe bigUcana meM DAlate ho| buddha ne kahA, tU bAtacIta meM mata par3a, anyathA tU ulajha jaaegaa| tU apanA kAma kr| tU uThA apanA pharasA aura mujhe kATa de| lekina kATane ke pahale maiM tujhase eka bAta pUchatA huuN| isake pahale ki tU mujhe kATe, marate AdamI kI eka icchA pUrI kara de| yaha jo sAmane vRkSa hai, isake kucha patte pharase se kATa kara mujhe de de| usane uThAyA pharasA, patte kyA usane eka zAkhA kATa dI aura kahA, yaha lo| isakA kyA karoge? buddha ne kahA, basa yaha AdhA kAma tUne kara diyA, AdhA aur| ise tU vApasa jor3a de| usane kahA, tuma nizcita pAgala ho| TUTI zAkhA kahIM vApasa jor3I jA sakatI hai? to buddha ne kahA, basa eka savAla aura, phira maiM kucha bhI na puuchNgaa| tU merI gardana kATa; bAta khatama kr| kyA tU usa AdamI ko bahAdura kahatA hai jo tor3a sakatA hai aura jor3a nahIM sakatA? kyA usako tU zaktizAlI kahatA hai jo tor3a sakatA hai aura jor3a nahIM sakatA? yA use zaktizAlI kahatA hai jo jor3a sakatA hai? yaha zAkhA to bacce bhI tor3a dete aMgulImAla, tU koI bahAdura nahIM hai| hama to soce the kucha bahAdura AdamI milegaa| tUne nau sau ninyAnabe AdamI 335
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 336 mAra DAle, tUne kabhI yaha socA ki eka cIMTI bhI tU banA nahIM sakatA, eka sUkhe patte ko harA nahIM kara sakatA, TUTa gaI DAla ko vApasa jor3a nahIM sakatA, jIvaMta nahIM kara sakatA ! mAranA to bahuta AsAna hai aMgulImAla, jilAnA ? aMgulImAla kA pharasA nIce gira gyaa| vaha buddha ke caraNoM para gira gyaa| aura usane kahA, mujhe jilAne kI kalA sikhaao| maiM to yahI socatA thA ki yaha balavAna honA hai, lekina sApha ho gaI hai bAta ki yaha koI bala nahIM hai| ahaMkAra kA bala koI bala nahIM hai| vaha tor3atA hai; vaha banAtA nhiiN| to ise tuma bala kI paribhASA samajha lo ki zakti sadA sRjanAtmaka hai| nirbalatA sadA vidhvaMsAtmaka hai| lekina nirbalatA balapUrNa mAlUma hotI hai, kyoMki vaha tor3atI hai / hiTalara aura nepoliyana aura mAo aura sTailina saba kamajora loga haiN| bar3e balazAlI mAlUma par3ate haiM, kyoMki tor3ane meM bar3e kuzala haiM; aMgulImAla ke vaMzaja haiN| aMgulImAla bhI jheMpa jaae| aMgulImAla ne to nau sau ninyAnabe loga hI mAre the, sTailina ne kitane mAre hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| aMdAja eka karor3a / hiTalara ne kitane mAre muzkila hai patA lagAnA / eka karor3a se bhI jyAdA / miTAnA bala nahIM hai| lekina miTAne vAlA AdamI balapUrvaka miTAtA hai aura dekhane vAloM ko lagatA hai bar3I zakti prakaTa ho rahI hai| sRjana zaktizAlI hai, lekina sRjana bar3A kamajora mAlUma par3atA hai| kisI kavi ko kavitA likhate dekha kara tumheM kabhI khayAla uThA hai ki yaha kavi balazAlI hai ? kisI citrakAra ko citra banAte dekha kara tumheM lagA hai ki yaha mahA zaktizAlI vyakti hai? yA kisI mUrtikAra ko gar3hate hue mUrti ko ? kauna socegA ki citrakAra, mUrtikAra, saMgItajJa, nartaka, ye balazAlI haiN| lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM, yahI asalI balazAlI haiN| ye nirbala dikhAI par3ate haiM; inakI nirbalatA jala jaisI hai / hiTalara, mAotse tuMga, sTailina balazAlI mAlUma par3ate haiM, inakA bala patthara jaisA hai| inake nIce daba kara koI mara sakatA hai| inake dvArA kisI ke Upara jIvana kI varSA nahIM ho sktii| rAjanIti meM mata khojanA bala, na khojanA dhana meM, na khojanA pada-pratiSThA meM, kyoMki vahAM patthara hI patthara haiN| jitanA tumhAre pAsa dhana ho jAegA utanI hI tumhArI AtmA sikur3a jAegI aura patharIlI ho jaaegii| jitane bar3e pada para tuma pahuMcoge, pahuMca hI na pAoge agara patharIlA hRdaya na ho| kyoMki logoM ke hRdaya para paira rakhane par3eMge, sira kATane par3eMge, logoM kI sIr3hiyAM banAnI par3eMgI, logoM kA sAdhanoM kI taraha upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| dhokhAdhar3I, beImAnI, pAkhaMDa, saba karanA par3egA, tabhI tuma pahuMca pAoge bar3e padoM para / tuma patthara ho jAoge / rASTrapati hote-hote bhItara kI AtmA bilakula hI mara gaI hotI hai| vahAM koI hotA hI nahIM, siMhAsana para murde baiThe rahate haiN| sRjana hai asalI bala, lekina dikhAI nahIM par3atA; kyoMki vaha jala kI taralatA jaisA hai| jo banAte haiM unheM sammAna denA; jo miTAte haiM unase sammAna vApasa le lo| aMgulImAloM kI pUjA bahuta ho cukI / usa pUjA meM khatarA hai, kyoMki tuma bhI jisakI pUjA karate ho usI jaise hone lagate ho| tuma jisako Adara dete ho usI jaise hone lagate ho| tuma jisako Adarza kI taraha dekhate ho, anajAne tuma apane ko usI ke rUpa meM DhAlane lagate ho| pattharoM kI pUjA bahuta ho cukii| jaladhAra ko samajho, sRjana kI dhAra ko smjho| kamajora dikhAI par3atI cIjoM ko khojo| tuma pAoge vahAM bar3A bala chipA hai| koI vINA para eka dhuna uThA rahA hai| kyA hai tAkata vahAM ? eka patthara mAra do, vINA bhI TUTa jAegI, saMgIta kho jaaegaa| bar3A komala phUla hai saMgIta kA / lekina kAza tuma use barasa jAne do apane Upara to tuma naye ho jAoge, tumheM apane hI bhItara naye AyAma mila jaaeNge| tuma apane hI bhItara AMgana kI jagaha AkAza ko khoja loge| choTI kSudra sImAeM gira jaaeNgii| asIma kI jhalaka milane lgegii| eka nartaka nAca rahA hai| usake ghUMghara baja rahe haiN| kyA hai vahAM? zarIra kI UrjA se eka saMgIta paidA kara rahA hai; eka layabaddhatA paidA kara rahA hai; zarIra kI gati se eka adRzya loka nirmita kara rahA hai| eka kSaNa ko yaha jagata kho
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ birbala ke bala nAma jAtA hai agara tuma usake nRtya meM kho jaao| eka kSaNa ko apane nRtya ke dvAra se tumheM vaha kisI dUsare hI jagata kA darzana karA detA hai| bar3A balazAlI hai; lekina kitanA nirbl| uThAo eka patthara aura mAra do, nRtya bhI gira jAegA, nartaka bhI gira jaaegaa| phUla jaisA kamajora hai, yahAM jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai| aura lAotse kahatA hai, 'kaThina ko jItane meM usase balavAna aura koI nahIM hai| usakA koI paryAya hI nahIM hai| yaha ki durbalatA bala ko jIta letI hai, aura mRdutA kaThoratA para vijaya pAtI hai| ise koI nahIM jAnatA hai, na hI ise koI vyavahAra meM lA sakatA hai|' ___ise koI nahIM jAnatA, kyoMki tuma jAnate to tumhAre jIvana meM vaha apane Apa ghaTa jaataa| yaha thor3A samajhane ke lie, thor3I nAjuka bAta hai| _ lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai, jo jAna letA hai vaha ho jAtA hai| jAnane aura hone meM phAsalA nahIM hai| jIvana meM kucha cIjeM haiM bAhara kI, unheM tuma pahale jAno, phira jAnane ke bAda abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai| aura bhItara ke jagata kA niyama bilakula anUThA hai| vahAM jAnanA hI paryApta hai; jAno ki ho ge| tumane agara samajha lI yaha bAta mere samajhAne se nahIM, lAotse ke samajhAne se nahIM, jIsasa ke prabhAva meM nahIM-tumane yaha bAta samajha lI tumhArI hI buddhi kI AbhA meN| tumane socA, dhyAna kiyA, jIvana kA darzana kiyA, jagaha-jagaha gae, cUMghaTa uThAyA prakRti kA aura pahacAnane kI koziza kI ki kauna hai vijetA? aMtataH kauna jIta jAtA hai-kamajora ki sabala? tumane asalI bala kI khoja kii| tumane asalI zakti ke srota ko dekha liyaa| tumane! dhyAna rkhnaa| mere dikhAne se bhI tuma dekha sakate ho, vaha udhAra hogaa| merI bAta ke prabhAva meM bhI tumheM dikha sakatA hai, vaha darzana sapane kA darzana hogaa| nahIM, merI bAta ke prabhAva meM nhiiN| merI bAta to itanA hI karavA de ki tuma jIvana meM khojane nikala jAo aura tuma jIvana ko khulI AMkha se dekhane lago, basa kAphI hai| jIvana meM jisa dina tuma dekha loge ki nirbalatA kaThoratA para vijaya pA letI hai, strI puruSa para jIta jAtI hai, vinamra ahaMkArI para jIta jAtA hai, nA-kucha jisake pAsa saba kucha hai use harA detA hai, bhikSu ke bhItara tuma jisa dina chipe samrATa ko dekha loge, usa dina abhyAsa karanA par3egA? phira kyA tuma nirbala hone kA abhyAsa karoge? abhyAsa kI bAta hI kyA rahI! yaha to aise hI hai ki tuma patthara hAtha meM lekara cala rahe the aura eka dina acAnaka jIvana ne tumheM usa khadAna ke nikaTa pahuMcA diyA jahAM hIre-javAharAta bhare the, tumheM dikhAI par3a gayA ki yaha jo hAtha meM tuma lie ho vaha patthara hai| kyA tuma use chor3ane kA abhyAsa karoge? kyA tuma kisI guru ke pAsa jAkara kahoge ki kaise aba isa patthara ko choDUM? chor3ane kA bhI kahIM koI abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai? pakar3ane kA abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai, chor3anA to kSaNa meM ho jAtA hai| pakar3ane kA abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai| chor3a doge tum| pUchane jAoge kisI se? chor3a doge, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| chUTa jAegA; dikhate hI chUTa jaaegaa| hAtha khula jAeMge; patthara gira jaaegaa| hAtha baMdhe the isalie ki socA thA hIrA hai| hAtha khula jAeMge, jaise hI dikhAI par3a jAegA hIrA nahIM hai| zakti kI talAza meM tuma bhaTakate rahe ho janmoM-janmoM se| usako tumane hIrA samajhA hai| jisa dina tuma dekhoge ki nirbalatA bala hai, usI kSaNa patthara hAtha se gira jaaegaa| acAnaka tuma pAoge saba badala gyaa| abhyAsa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| abhyAsa kA to koI prayojana hI nahIM hai| aise hI jaise tumheM bAhara jAnA hotA hai to tuma daravAje se nikala jAte ho| tuma socate bhI nahIM, kahAM hai daravAjA? pUchate bhI nahIM, kahAM hai daravAjA? soca-vicAra bhI nahIM karate, kaise nikaleM? basa nikala jAte ho| daravAjA-tumheM dikhAI par3atA hai| aba kyA pUchanA hai? kyA socanA hai? aMdhA AdamI nikalanA cAhe isa kamare ke bAhara to pahale pUchegA, kahAM hai daravAjA? ttttolegaa| socegA ki jisa AdamI se pUchA hai yaha vizvasanIya hai yA nahIM! kahIM majAka to nahIM kara rahA hai ki aMdhe ko TakaravA de aura 337
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 ra to vaha pUchegA bhI pA se niklegaa| usakI sahasAba lagAegA, lakar3I se giravA de aura haMsI kare! to bhI aMdhA pUcha kara bhI lakar3I se jAMca-par3atAla karegA, kyoMki kaI bAra loga majAka kara gae haiN| aura itane kaThora loga bhI haiM ki aMdhoM se bhI majAka kara lete haiN| itane patharIle loga bhI haiM ki aMdhA gira jAe usa para bhI haMsa lete haiN| to aMdhA socegA, vicAregA, hisAba lagAegA, lakar3I se jAMca-par3atAla karegA, daravAje ke pAsa pahuMcegA, bar3I vyavasthA se niklegaa| usakI sArI vyavasthA isIlie hai ki use dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| dikhAI par3a jAe to vaha pUchegA bhI nahIM kisI se| jarUrata hI na rhii| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'ise koI nahIM jAnatA hai; ise koI vyavahAra meM nahIM lA sakatA hai|' kyoMki jaba taka tuma jAnate nahIM taba taka to tuma vyavahAra meM lAoge kaise? aura jaba tuma jAna loge taba vyavahAra meM lAne kI jarUrata hI na rahI, vyavahAra meM A jaaegaa| isalie asalI bAta hai jAna lenaa| jJAna hI krAMti hai| magara jJAna udhAra na ho, bAsA na ho, tabhI jJAna hai| apanA ho, maulika ho, sIdhA-sIdhA jAnA gayA ho, pratyakSa ho, parokSa na ho, kisI aura kA batAyA huA na ho; anyathA tuma aMdhe rhoge| kitanA hI veda cillAte raheM ki brahma hai aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina kauna jAne koI majAka kara rahA ho| aMdhe AdamI se majAka kI jAtI hai| kauna jAne jinhoMne veda likhe ve khuda hI dhokhe meM rahe hoM? vizvAsa kaise kare? upaniSada cillAte haiM, bharosA nahIM aataa| bharosA to tumheM tabhI AegA jaba tuma dekha loge, eka jhalaka mila jaae| aura vaha jhalaka agara tumheM cAhie ho to upaniSada, vedoM ko eka tarapha rakha denaa| tabhI kisI dina tumhAre jIvana meM veda aura upaniSada saca ho paaeNge| tuma gavAha bana sakate ho veda-upaniSadoM kI sacAI ke, anuyAyI nhiiN| tuma agara unheM mAna kara cale to tuma kabhI na phuNcoge| agara tuma unheM haTA kara cale to tuma jarUra pahuMca jaaoge| aura eka dina tuma gavAha bana sakoge ki upaniSada ThIka kahate haiN| zAstroM se siddhAMta sIkhA nahIM jA sakatA; zAstroM meM siddhAMta hai| sIkhA to jIvana se hI jA sakatA hai| koI jIvana ke zAstra kA paryAya nahIM hai| jisa dina tuma jAna loge jIvana se usa dina saba zAstra tumhAre lie sahI ho jaaeNge| aura dhyAna rakhanA, maiM kahatA hUM saba shaastr| jaba taka tuma zAstroM ko mAna kara caloge taba taka veda sahI rahegA to kurAna galata rahegA; kurAna sahI rahegA to veda galata rahegA, bAibila galata rahegI; bAibila sahI rahegI to dhammapada galata rhegaa| agara tuma zAstra ko mAna kara calate ho to tuma yA to hiMdU hoge, yA musalamAna, yA IsAI, yA jaina, yA bauddha, yA sikkha; dhArmika nhiiN| jisa dina tuma jIvana ke zAstra ko par3ha loge...| to jIvana ke zAstra para kisI kI bapautI nahIM hai| vaha na hiMdU kA hai, na musalamAna kA hai| jisa dina tuma jIvana kA zAstra par3ha loge usa dina tuma sAre zAstroM ke gavAhI ho jAoge ki kurAna bhI ThIka kahatI hai, bAibila bhI ThIka kahatI hai, veda bhI ThIka kahate haiM, upaniSada bhI ThIka kahate haiN| kyoMki aba tumane jIvana kI bhASA samajha lii| aba saMskRta dhokhA na de sakegI, arabI chipA na skegii| aba arabI meM kahI jAe bAta ki saMskRta meM ki hibrU meM, koI pharka na pdd'egaa| tumane jIvana se par3ha lii| aba kisI bhI bhASA meM kahI jAe, kisI bhI DhaMga se kahI jAe, koI bhI rUpa diyA jAe, tuma pahacAna hI loge| tumheM svAda mila gayA pAnI kA, aba pAnI mAnasarovara kA ho ki kAbA kA, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| tuma svAda jAnate ho| tuma pAnI ko cakha loge, tuma pahacAna loge, tumhAre oMThoM ne svAda jAna liyaa| taba sabhI zAstra sahI ho jAte haiN| jaba taka tumhAre lie eka zAstra sahI rahe aura dUsarA galata rahe, taba taka samajhanA ki tuma jIvana ke zAstra se baca rahe ho| jIvana kA zAstra vaha mUla srota hai jahAM se saba zAstroM kA janma hotA hai, jahAM se saba jJAnI khabara lAte haiN| tuma bhI usI srota se khabara laao| aura koI rAstA nahIM hai| 'isalie saMta kahate haiM: jo saMsAra kI gAliyoM ko apane meM samAhita kara letA hai, vaha rAjya kA saMrakSaka hai| jo saMsAra ke pApa apane Upara le letA hai, vaha saMsAra kA samrATa hai| sIdhe zabda Ter3he-mer3he dikhate haiN|' 338
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ birbala ke bala nAma jaba tumheM koI gAlI detA hai taba tuma do kAma kara sakate ho| eka jo tuma karate ho ki jaba tumheM koI gAlI detA hai to tuma bhI gAlI dete ho| agara tAkatavara dikhAI par3atA hai to bhItara dete ho, Upara se muskurAte ho| agara kamajora dikhAI par3atA hai to Upara se dete ho| eka choTe skUla meM pAdarI baccoM ko samajhA rahA thA ki kSamA karanA cAhie, kSamA bar3A guNa hai| jaba tumheM koI gAlI de, kSamA kara do| phira usane eka choTe bacce se pUchA ki bolo, tumheM samajha meM AyA? usane kahA, bilakula samajha meM aayaa| apane se bar3oM ko to maiM bilakula saralatA se kSamA kara detA hUM, lekina apane se choToM ko kSamA karanA asaMbhava hai| apane se bar3oM ko saralatA se kSamA kara detA hUM; apane se choToM ko kSamA karanA asaMbhava hai| kamajora ko kSamA karanA asaMbhava hai, tAkatavara ko to tuma kSamA kara hI dete ho; kyoMki jhaMjhaTa hai| lekina jisa dina tuma kamajora ko kSamA kara dete ho, usa dina tumhAre jIvana meM eka rUpAMtaraNa hotA hai| to eka to vyavahAra hai gAlI dene kA-yA to Upara se do yA bhItara se do| maiMne sunA hai ki eka sAdhAraNa sipAhI pahale mahAyuddha meM puraskRta huaa| eka sAdhAraNa sA sainika usakI vIratA ke kAraNa mejara banA diyA gyaa| vaha eka dina janarala ke sAtha rAste se gujara rahA hai aura sabhI sainika salAmI mArate haiN| vaha jaba bhI salAmI sunatA hai to dhIre se bhItara kahatA hai : di sema Tu yU, vahI tumhAre lie bhii| janarala thor3A hairAna huaa| usane kahA, tuma yaha bAra-bAra kyA karate ho ki di sema Tu yU? Upara se salAmI karate ho aura dhIre se yaha kyA kahate ho ki vahI tumhAre lie bhI? usane kahA, Apako patA nahIM ki bhItara-bhItara ye loga kyA kaha rahe haiN| mujhe patA haiM; maiM sainika raha cukA huuN| bhItara ye gAlI de rahe haiM; Upara se salAma mAra rahe haiN| isalie maiM dhIre se kaha detA hUM: di sema phaoNra yuu| inakI asalI hAlata mujhe patA hai| maiM raha cukA hUM sainik|| AdamI kA yaha to sahaja vyavahAra hai ki gAlI koI de to vaha gAlI de| yA to Upara se de sake to Upara se de, na de sake Upara se to bhItara se de| kyoMki binA die use becainI anubhava hogii| ___ aura lAotse kaha rahA hai, jaba tumheM koI gAlI de to tuma use pI jAo, tuma uttara mata do| tuma kisI taraha kA bAhara yA bhItara pratikAra mata kro| aura lAotse eka aisI gahana bAta kaha rahA hai ki agara tuma kara pAo to tuma cakita ho jAoge ki tumane kitanI UrjA aba taka vyartha gaMvAI! jaba tuma kisI kI gAlI ko cupacApa pI jAte ho to usakI gAlI tumheM majabUta kara jAtI hai, zaktizAlI kara jAtI hai| eka to tuma gAlI dene meM jitanI UrjA kharca karate, krodhita hote, parezAna hote, becaina hote, usase baca jAte ho| aura usane gAlI ke dvArA jo UrjA tumhArI tarapha pheMkI hai, tuma use bhI lIna kara lete ho, tuma usako bhI AtmasAta kara lete ho| vaha gAlI dekara kamajora ho gayA, vaha gAlI dekara choTA ho gayA, sikur3a gyaa| usakI gAlI ko tumane AtmasAta kara liyaa| tuma sabala ho ge| hAlAMki duniyA yaha kahegI ki yaha AdamI kitanA nirbala hai ki loga isako gAlI dete haiM aura yaha gAlI kA javAba bhI nahIM detA! loga tumheM nirbala kheNge| lekina jIvana ke zAstra se agara tuma pUcho to tuma sabala ho rahe ho| lAotse ke ina vacanoM ke AdhAra para eka pUrA zAstra vikasita huA hai| jujutsu, jUDo, akIdo, aneka nAmoM se usa zAstra kA cIna aura jApAna meM vikAsa huaa| na kevala gAlI ke lie lAotse kahatA hai, jaba tumheM koI ghUsA mAre taba bhI tuma usake ghUse ko pI jaao| cUMsA to zuddha UrjA hai, tuma usako pheMko mata, tuma use lIna kara lo, AtmasAta kara lo, tuma use svIkAra kara lo| jaise kisI AdamI ne koI cIja bheMTa dI hai| tuma use pI jaao| aura jujutsu ko jo loga ThIka se abhyAsa kara lete haiM kyoMki jujutsu kA abhyAsa bar3A kaThina hai, tumhArI sArI jIvana / 339
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 kI vyavasthA ke bilakula pratikUla hai, koI mAre, usakI UrjA ko pI jAo to aisI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM ki kamajora se kamajora AdamI balavAna se balavAna AdamI ko cAroM khAne citta girA detA hai| sirpha usakI UrjA piikr| abhI pazcima meM nAriyoM kA bar3A virATa AMdolana cala rahA hai| aura pazcima ke sabhI bar3e nagaroM meM jujutsu kI klAseM haiN| khAsakara striyoM ke lie| striyoM kA jo AMdolana cala rahA hai svAtaMtrya kaa| kyoMki strI puruSa se aura kisI taraha se to lar3a nahIM sakatI, magara agara jujutsu sIkha le to tumhArA pahalavAna bhI strI ko harA nahIM sktaa| UrjA ko pI jAne kI kalA! dUsare ne ghUsA mArA, tuma jagaha de do apane zarIra meM usko| kar3e mata ho jAo, haDDiyAM tumhArI majabUta na ho jaaeN| anyathA TUTa jaaeNgii| tuma usako pI lo| usake ghuse ko par3a jAne do, jaise takie para par3a rahA ho aura takiyA jagaha de de, aisA tuma apane zarIra ko takie jaisI jagaha de jAne do| tuma acAnaka pAoge, eka UrjA kA bar3A gahana pravAha tumhAre zarIra meM praviSTa ho gayA aura vaha AdamI kamajora ho gyaa| dasa-pAMca 5se use mArane do aura use kamajora hone do| kahate haiM ki agara tIna minaTa koI vyakti jujutsu kI hAlata meM raha jAe to sabala se sabala vyakti apane Apa hI hAMphane lagegA aura gira jaaegaa| aura yaha koI kathA nahIM hai| lAkhoM loga jujutsu kA prayoga karate haiM jApAna aura cIna meN| aura aba pazcima meM usakI havA jora se phaila rahI hai| aura maiM bhI mAnatA hUM ki striyoM ko hara jagaha vaha kalA sIkha lenI caahie| anyathA strI kabhI bhI balavAna na ho skegii| strI kA bala usakI nirbalatA meM hai| isalie agara manuSya-jAti ko kabhI bhI striyoM ko mukta hote dekhanA hai to lAotse striyoM kA guru hogA, aura koI guru nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki lAotse ne sikhAI hai kalAH nirbala kaise balavAna hai| phira koI strI para balAtkAra nahIM kara sktaa| jujutsu jAnane vAlI strI para kabhI koI balAtkAra nahIM kara sktaa| jujutsu jAnane vAlI strI para guMDe hamalA nahIM kara skte| para vaha eka anUThI hI kalA hai| aba pazcima meM usa para kAphI kAma cala rahA hai, aura vaijJAnika bhI rAjI hote jA rahe haiM ki bAta saca hai| kyoMki eka bUMse kA artha hotA hai kAphI UrjA vaha AdamI apane zarIra kI ikaTThI kara rahA hai aura pheMka rahA hai| tuma use vApasa mata lauTAo; tuma use lIna kara lo| tuma use pI jaao| tuma use nimajjita ho jAne do| tuma use pacA lo| 'jo saMsAra kI gAliyoM ko apane meM samAhita kara letA hai, vaha rAjya kA saMrakSaka hai|' vahI samAja kA saMrakSaka hai| saMta samAja kI surakSA hai| saMta ke nIce jaba bhI koI samAja jItA hai to bar3I surakSA meM hai| saMta to aise hai jaise bahuta bar3A vRkSa, jisake nIce chAyA hai, jisakI chAyA meM tuma baiTha sakate ho| aura jisakI chAyA ko koI bhI DagamagA nahIM sakatA, aura jisake nIce zItalatA kI varSA hotI hI rhegii| kyoMki usane vaha kImiyA sIkha lI hai ki vaha saMsAra kI gAliyoM ko zAMti meM badala letA hai; saMsAra ke krodha ko prema meM badala letA hai| yahI to asalI alkemI hai| tumane alkemI aura alkemI ko mAnane vAle logoM kA nAma sunA hogaa| aura tumane sunA hogA ki ve lohe ko sone meM badalane kI koziza karate haiN| tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki ve lohe ko sone meM badalane kI koziza karate haiN| lohA aura sonA to pratIka haiN| lohA hai krodha; sonA hai prem| lohA hai mUrchA; sonA hai jaagRti| lohA hai ghRNA, IrSyA, matsara; sonA hai krunnaa| lohe ko sone meM badala lene kA kula itanA hI artha hai ki duniyA tumheM kuru bhI de, kAMTe pheMke, lekina tumhAre bhItara vaha kalA honI cAhie ki kAMTe tumhAre bhItara phUla ho jaaeN| aura yaha kalA hai| agara tuma lar3o mt| agara tuma svIkAra kara lo| agara tuma ahobhAva se svIkAra kara lo| agara tuma gAlI ko bhI ahobhAva se svIkAra kara lo ki jarUra isake pIche bhI koI rAja hogA, jarUra isake pIche bhI koI chipA rahasya hogaa| aura paramAtmA ne agara aisI sthiti banAI hai ki gAlI mile to vaha hamase jyAdA jAnatA hai| jisane diyA hai janma, jisane diyA hai jIvana, vaha nizcita hamase jyAdA jAnatA hai| astitva hamase bahuta bar3A hai| isa 340
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ birbala ke bala rAma kSaNa meM usane gAlI dilavAI hai; jarUra koI rAja hogA, koI rahasya hogA, koI chipI bAta hogii| hama jaldI na kreN| hama svIkAra kara leN| taba tuma pAoge dukha meM bhI sukha kI suvAsa Ane lgii| aura krodha se bhI karuNA janmane lgii| aura tumhAre bhItara hara kAMTA phUla bana jAtA hai| pheMke jAte haiM aMgAre aura tumhAre bhItara saba zItala ho jAte haiN| 'jo saMsAra kI gAliyoM ko apane meM samAhita kara letA hai, vaha rAjya kA saMrakSaka hai| jo saMsAra ke pApa apane Upara le letA hai, vaha saMsAra kA samrATa hai|' kahIM bhI kucha burA ho rahA hai, kahIM bhI koI pApa ho rahA hai, jo apane ko jimmevAra mAnatA hai, jo samajhatA hai ki merA usameM hAtha hai, aura jo use apane Upara le letA hai, vahI surakSA bana jAtA hai, vahI samrATa hai| samrATa ve nahIM haiM jo siMhAsanoM para baiThe haiN| samrATa ve haiM jinheM tuma zAyada khoja bhI na paaoge| samrATa ve haiM jinhoMne tumhAre sAre pApa ko apane Upara le liyA hai, jinhoMne tumhAre sAre pApoM kI agni ko apane bhItara zItala karane kI vyavasthA kara lI hai, jo tumheM zuddha karane kI prakriyA haiN| jIsasa ke saMbaMdha meM IsAiyoM kA vizvAsa hai ki unhoMne sAre saMsAra ke pApa apane Upara le lie| sAre saMsAra kA pApa unhoMne apanI sUlI meM samAhita kara liyaa| sAre saMsAra ko jo dukha milanA cAhie pApoM ke kAraNa, vaha unhoMne sUlI para jhela liyA usa eka kSaNa meN| yaha bAta bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai| saMta kA artha hI yahI hai| isake kAraNa bahuta se pratIka saMsAra meM phaila ge| aura pratIka dhIre-dhIre arthahIna ho jAte haiN| tuma pApa karate ho, tuma jAkara gaMgA meM snAna kara Ate ho| pratIka to bar3A kImatI hai, kyoMki tIrtha kA artha hI vaha hotA hai jahAM tumhAre saba pApa le lie jaaeN| mUlataH to gaMgA meM loga tIrtha ke lie snAna ke lie nahIM jAte the, kyoMki gaMgA ke kinAre saMtoM kA vAsa thaa| gaMgA to bAda meM dhIre-dhIre-dhIre-dhIre pratIka kI taraha mahatvapUrNa ho gii| saMta rahe na rahe, gaMgA mahatvapUrNa ho gii| lekina gaMgA ke kinAre saMtoM kA vAsa thA; unake kAraNa gaMgA tIrtha bana gii| saMtoM ke pAsa jAne kA artha hI yaha hai ki koI, jo tumhAre lohe ko sone meM badala degA, jo pArasa kI taraha hai| usakA sparza tumheM rUpAMtarita kara degA, tumhArI vikRti ko jo sukRti meM badala degaa| tumhArI nimnatA ko jo rUpAMtarita kregaa| tumhArI adhogAmI UrjA ko jo UrdhvagAmI kara degaa| saMta ke saMsparza kA itanA hI artha hai, jo tumhAre dukha, tumhArI pIr3AeM, tumhArA pApa, tumhArA aMdhakAra le legA, aura tumheM prakAza de degaa| saMta le sakatA hai tumhArA pApa, kyoMki pApa ko saMta puNya meM badalane kI kalA jAnatA hai| tuma socate ho ki tuma pApa de Ae; saMta to hara cIja se puNya nikAla lene kI kalA jAnatA hai| tumhArA pApa bhI saMta ke pAsa puNya ho jAtA hai| lekina tuma halake ho jAte ho aura saMta tumheM puNya se bhara detA hai| isakA kyA artha hai ? isakA gUr3ha artha kevala itanA hI hai jaise cuMbaka ke pAsa lohA khiMcA calA jAtA hai; aura cuMbaka ke pAsa agara lohA bahuta dera raha jAe to lohe meM bhI cuMbaka kA guNa A jAtA hai| basa itanA hI artha hai| satsaMga kA itanA hI artha hai, saMtoM ke pAsa hone kA itanA hI artha hai ki tuma agara unake pAsa thor3I dera raha ge...| rahanA bahuta muzkila hai, kyoMki pApa kI lata tumheM dUra jAne ko khegii| rahanA muzkila hai, kyoMki saMta tumheM rUpAMtarita karegA aura tumhArA ahaMkAra bAdhA ddaalegaa| rahanA muzkila hai, kyoMki tumhArI buddhi bar3e siddhAMtoM ko mAne baiThI hai; saMta tumhAre saba siddhAMtoM ko todd'egaa| tumheM bar3I nArAjagI aaegii| tumheM bar3A krodha hogaa| tumhArI mAnyatAeM khaMDita hoNgii| tumhAre Adarza gireNge| tumane jina mUrtiyoM ko paramAtmA kI samajhA hai, vaha patthara khegaa| tumheM bar3I becainI hogii| tumhArI buddhi rAjI na honA caahegii| tumhArA ahaMkAra inakAra kregaa| tumhArA samagra vyaktitva pApa kI mAMga kregaa| aura tumhArA jo jIvana kA purAnA DhAMcA hai, tuma usameM vApasa lauTa jAnA caahoge| 341
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 isalie saMta ke pAsa rahanA kaThina hai| agara koI raha jAe--usa rahane ke lie bar3A dhIraja cAhie, bar3I kSamatA cAhie, pratIkSA kI kalA cAhie, jaldabAjI aura nirNaya se bacane kI kSamatA cAhie-agara koI saMta ke pAsa raha jAe, dhIre-dhIre-dhIre-dhIre kucha kare bhI na, sirpha raha jAe, sirpha saMta ko apane bhItara milane de aura nimajjita hone de, saMta kI UrjA ke sAtha apanI UrjA ko eka hone de, thor3A sA bhI saMsparza ho jAe, to jaise pArasa kI kathA hai ki vaha lohe ko sone meM badala detA hai, aisA pArasa kahIM hotA nahIM, kahAnI hai| lekina saMta ke pAsa aisA pArasa hai| saMta aisA pArasa hai| lAotse kahatA hai, vahI saMsAra kA samrATa hai|' aura phira vaha kahatA hai, 'ye sIdhe-sAde zabda Ter3he-mer3he dikhate haiN|' kyoMki tuma samrATa ko siMhAsana para khojate ho; vahAM nahIM hai samrATa, siMhAsana khAlI hai| vahAM murde, pApI, hatyAre baiThe hue haiN| tuma rAjadhAniyoM meM khojate ho; vahAM nahIM hai| tuma sattAdhikAriyoM meM khojate ho; vahAM nahIM hai| tuma balazAliyoM meM khojate ho; vahAM nahIM hai| saMta to tarala hai, pAnI kI taraha tarala hai| vASpa kI taraha adRzya hai| bar3I gahana tumheM khoja karanI pdd'egii| aura una jagahoM meM khojanA par3egA jahAM tuma socate hI nahIM the| ho sakatA hai tumhAre par3osa meM ho, aura vahAM tumane kabhI nahIM khojaa| kyoMki apane par3osI meM kabhI koI saMta dekha sakatA hai? asaMbhava! ___maiM bahuta se gAMvoM meM rahA huuN| duniyA ke dUra-dUra kone se loga A jAte haiM, lekina par3osI nahIM aataa| yaha niyama maiMne samajha liyA ki yaha pakkA niyama hai, isameM kucha ho hI nahIM sktaa| eka makAna meM maiM ATha sAla rhaa| mere Upara hI jo sajjana rahate the, ve kabhI mujhase milane nahIM aae| karIba-karIba roja sIr3hiyoM para yA rAste para milanA-julanA ho jaataa| namaskAra ho jaatii| vaha bhI mujhe hI karanI pdd'tii| itanA khatarA bhI unhoMne kabhI nahIM liyA ki apanI tarapha se namaskAra kreN| phira ATha sAla bAda-ve kisI kAleja ke priMsipala the; badalI ho gaI-jaba maiM unake gAMva meM bolane gayA, taba unhoMne mujhe sunaa| rone lage Akara mere pAsa ki maiM bhI kaisA abhAgA hUM ki ATha sAla ThIka tumhAre sira para thA! maiMne kahA, isIlie caraNoM meM Ane meM kaThinAI huii| sira para the, caraNoM meM Ane meM bahuta kaThinAI hai| calo dera-abera jaba A gae, kucha dera nahIM ho gii| abhI bhI A gae to tthiik|| mulka ke maiM bahuta se nagaroM meM rahA huuN| lekina dekha kara cakita huA, isako maiMne phira mAna liyA ki yaha koI siddhAMta hI honA cAhie ki par3osI nahIM aaegaa| A hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki par3osI meM, tumhAre par3osI meM aura paramAtmA ho sakatA hai? asaMbhava! tumhAre rahate aura tumhAre par3osI meM? yaha saMbhava hI nahIM ho sktaa| sIdhI-sIdhI bAteM bhI tumhAre Ter3he-mer3he mana ke kAraNa Ter3hI-mer3hI dikhAI par3atI haiN| par3osI meM bhI paramAtmA hai| aura aisA nahIM ki tuma meM nahIM hai| tuma meM bhI paramAtmA hai| lekina tuma na to apane par3osI meM mAna sakate ho, aura na apane meM mAna sakate ho| aura paramAtmA kahIM bahuta dUra AkAza meM chipA nahIM hai; yahAM jIvana kI choTI-choTI ghaTanAoM meM chipA hai| paramAtmA koI aisA satya nahIM hai jise tuma eka dina Akhira meM ughAr3a loge; hara tathya ke bhItara chipA hai sty| tathya to sirpha cUMghaTa hai, jarA sA uThAo aura vahIM se tumheM satya milanA zurU ho jaaegaa| lAotse ne bahuta se tathyoM para se vastra uThAe haiN| aura yaha eka gahanatama tathya hai ki jIvana meM komala honA, to tuma jIvaMta hooge| sakhta hue ki mre| kamajora honA, to hI tuma balazAlI rhoge| balazAlI hue ki tumane apane ko gaMvA diyaa| jo apane ko bacAegA vaha gNvaaegaa| aura jo apane ko bilakula gaMvA kara ekadama nirbala ho jAtA hai, nizcita hI rAma usake haiN| nirbala ke bala rAma! Aja itanA hii| 342
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PREF Hd Pr pratyeka vyakti apane lie jimmevAra haiM 33 3 3000
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 79 PEACE SETTLEMENTS Patching up of the great hatred Is sure to leave some hatred behind. How can this be regarded as satisfactory? Therefore the Sage holds for the left tally, And does not put the guilt on the other party. Virtuous man is for patching up, The vicious is for fixing guilt. But the way of Heaven is impartial, It sides only with the good man. adhyAya 79 sulaha-samajhautA bhArI va~ra meM sulaha ke bAda bhI thor3A va~ra zeSa raha jAtA hai, ise saMtoSajanaka kaise kahA jA sakatA hU~? isalie samajhaute meM saMta apane ko durbala pakSa mAnate haiM, dUsare pakSa para kasUra nahIM mar3hate / puNyavAna AdamI samajhaute ke pakSa meM hotA hai, pApI kasUra mar3hane ke pakSa meN| lekina svarga kA DhaMga niSpakSa haiM, vaha kevala sajjana kA sAtha detA haiN| Abate
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vana meM uttaradAyitva kI samasyA bar3I se bar3I samasyA hai| aura agara ThIka samAdhAna na khojA jAe to jIvana kI pUrI yAtrA hI bhrAMta aura bhaTaka sakatI hai| sAdhAraNataH sadA hI dUsare ko doSI ThaharAne kA mana hotA hai, kyoMki yahI ahaMkAra ke lie tRptidAyI hai| maiM, aura kaise galata ho sakatA hUM? maiM kabhI galata hotA hI nhiiN| maiM to khar3A hI isa bhitti para hai ki galatI mujhase nahIM ho sktii| jaise hI yaha samajha AnI zurU huI ki galatI mujhase bhI ho sakatI hai, maiM kA bhavana girane lagatA hai| aura jisa dina yaha dikhAI par3atA hai ki maiM hI sArI bhUloM ke lie uttaradAyI haM, usa dina ahaMkAra aise hI tirohita ho jAtA hai jaise subaha ke sUraja ugane para os-knn| ahaMkAra kahIM pAyA hI nahIM jAtA, agara yaha samajha meM A jAe ki uttaradAyI maiM hN| jisane yaha jAna liyA ki dAyitva merA hai usakA ahaMkAra mara jAtA hai| aura jisane yaha koziza kI ki hara hAlata meM dUsarA jimmevAra hai usakA ahaMkAra aura bhI surakSita hotA calA jAtA hai| _ahaMkAra ko samajhane kI pahalI bAtaH kyoM hama dUsare para dAyitva ko thopate haiM? jaba bhI bhUla hotI hai to dUsare se hI kyoM hotI hai? aura yahI dazA dUsare kI bhI hai; vaha bhI doSa dUsare para thopa rahA hai| taba saMgharSa paidA hotA hai, kalaha paidA hotI hai| phira samajhautA bhI kara liyA jAe to bhI kalaha kA dhuAM to zeSa hI raha jAtA hai| kyoMki samajhautA taba taka satya nahIM ho sakatA jaba taka ki buniyAdI rUpa se maiM yaha na jAna lUM ki jimmevAra maiM huuN| taba taka saba samajhautA kAmacalAU hai, Upara-Upara hai| taba aisA hI hai ki Aga ko hamane rAkha meM dabA diyA; aMgAre maujUda haiM, aura kabhI bhI phira visphoTa ho jaaegaa| avasara kI talAza rahegI; samajhautA TUTegA; saMgharSa phira Upara A jaaegaa| kyoMki samajhaute meM hamane yaha to svIkAra kiyA hI nahIM gahare meM ki bhUla hamArI hai| agara hamane yaha jAna liyA ki bhUla hamArI hai taba to samajhaute kA koI savAla nhiiN| taba to hama jhuka jAte haiM; taba to hama samagra rUpa se svIkAra kara lete haiN| taba to kisI ko kSamA bhI nahIM karanA hai| taba to bhUla apanI hI thii| kahate haiM nepoliyana jaba hAra gayA, aura jaba parAjita nepoliyana ko seMTa helenA ke dvIpa meM le jAyA gayA, to usake kisI mitra ne use kahA ki aba tuma vyartha ciMtA kA bojha mata Dhoo; jo huA, huA; aba tuma mApha kara do duzmanoM ko aura jIvana ke ina AkhirI kSaNoM meM zAMti se jI lo| nepoliyana ke zabda bar3e mahatvapUrNa haiN| nepoliyana ne kahA, AI kaina phaoNragiva dema, baTa AI kaina nATa phaoNrageTa; maiM unheM kSamA to kara sakatA hUM, lekina bhUla nahIM sktaa| aura agara bhUla nahIM sakate to yaha kSamA kaisI? yaha kSamA majabUrI kI kSamA hai| yaha kSamA asahAya kI kSamA hai| aba kucha aura kiyA nahIM jA sakatA, isalie nepoliyana kSamA kara rahA hai| lekina bhItara Aga sulaga rahI hai| bhItara abhI bhI vaha kruddha hai| aura kabhI avasara A jAe, suvidhA mila jAe, to phira lar3ane ko tatpara ho sakatA hai| 345
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 yadi tumane dUsare para doSa mar3hane ko jIvana kI zailI banA liyA ho to tuma kabhI dhArmika na ho pAoge-eka bAta nizcita! tuma saMsAra meM kitane hI saphala ho jAo, tuma kitanA hI dhana kamA lo, kitanI hI yaza-pratiSThA, lekina tuma vastutaH asaphala hI raha jaaoge| kyoMki tumhAre bhItara koI krAMti ghaTita na ho skegii| aura eka hI krAMti hai, vaha bhItara kI krAMti hai| bAhara tuma kitanA pA lete ho usakA bahuta mUlya nahIM hai; kyoMki bhItara to tuma bar3hate hI nahIM, bhItara to tuma bacakAne raha jAte ho| bAhara kI sAdhana-sAmagrI bar3ha jAtI hai, bhItara kA mAlika kalI kI taraha baMda raha jAtA hai| aura jaba taka kalI na khile taba taka jIvana meM koI suvAsa na hogii| svarga to bahuta dUra, suvAsa bhI nahIM ho sktii| aura bhItara kI kalI taba taka na khilegI jaba taka tumhArI dRSTi meM yaha rUpAMtaraNa na A jAe ki bhUla merI hai| dharma kI zuruAta hotI hai isa bodha se ki bhUla merI hai| aisA hI nahIM ki kabhI-kabhI bhUla merI hotI hai| agara kabhI-kabhI kA tumane hisAba rakhA to kauna nirNaya karegA? agara tumane socA ki kabhI merI bhUla hotI hai, kabhI aura kI bhUla hotI hai, taba tuma Adhe-Adhe hI rhoge| yaha savAla nahIM hai ki bhUla kisakI hotI hai, bhUla to dUsare kI bhI hotI hai| lekina dhArmika dRSTi kA yaha AdhAra hai ki jaba bhI kahIM kucha gar3abar3a ho rahI hai to bhUla merI hai, pUrNataH bhUla merI hai, samagrataH bhUla merI hai| aise bodha ke Ate hI ahaMkAra gira jAtA hai aura tumhAre bhItara eka krAMti zurU ho jAtI hai, tuma badalanA zurU ho jAte ho| , pUraba aura pazcima kI dRSTiyoM meM yahI bheda hai| pazcima ne, dUsare kI bhUla hai, isa bAta ko itane gahare se aMgIkAra kiyA hai ki bar3e-bar3e darzanazAstra, samAjazAstra, manovijJAna nirmita ho gae haiM isI AdhAra pr| agara tuma phrAyaDa ke pAsa jAo yA phrAyaDa ke manovizleSaka ke pAsa, to tumhArI bImArI ke lie vaha hamezA kisI dUsare ko jimmevAra tthhraaegaa| agara tuma bhayabhIta ho to vaha tumhAre bacapana meM khojegA ki zAyada tumhAre pitA ne tumheM DarAyA ho| agara tuma prema karane meM asamartha ho aura tumhAre bhItara prema nahIM khilatA, to jarUra tumhArI mAM ne kucha kiyA hogA; tumheM prema na diyA hogA, tiraskArA hogA, aMgIkAra na kiyA hogA, tumase mAM ne jaldI hI apanA stana chur3A liyA hogaa| lekina phrAyaDa hamezA bhUla khojegA dUsare meN| aba yaha eka bahuta duSTacakra hai| agara tumhAre pitA ne tumhAre sAtha durvyavahAra kiyA hai isalie tuma kruddha ho, to tumhAre krodha ko badalane kA upAya hI na rhaa| kyoMki tumhAre pitA ko badalanA pdd'e| ho sakatA hai, pitA svargavAsI ho gae hoN| maujUda bhI hoM, to bhI agara tumhAre pitA phrAyaDa ke pAsa jAeM to unako bhI vaha yahI samajhAegA ki tumhAre pitA ne tumhAre sAtha kucha galata kiyA hogA; tumhArI mAM ne, bacapana meM kisI dUsare ne, samAja ne, pariveza ne kucha kiyA hogaa| para mUla AdhAra yaha hai ki bhUla tumhArI nahIM ho sktii| bhUla sadA kisI aura kI hogii| aura agara isa taraha tuma pIche calo to tuma pAoge ki phrAyaDa jaise vyakti ke mana meM bhI IsAiyata kA bahuta hI purAnA siddhAMta kAma kara rahA hai| vaha yaha hai ki Adama ne mUla pApa kiyA; usakA phala AdamI bhoga rahe haiN| IsAiyata kI dhAraNA yaha hai ki tuma agara dukha pA rahe ho to vaha Adama ke pApa kA phala hai| pahale AdamI kaa| aura agara hama phrAyaDa ko-jo ki IsAI nahIM mAlUma par3atA-agara usakI ciMtana-dhArA ko bhI usake ThIka aMta taka khIMca kara le jAeM to usakA pariNAma yahI hogaa| tumhArI galatI tumhAre pitA para, tumhAre pitA kI galatI unake pitA para, unake pitA kI galatI unake pitA para, aMtataH Adama pakar3a meM aaegaa| aura Adama ko badalane kA aba kyA upAya hai? to isakA artha yaha huA ki badalAhaTa ho hI nahIM sktii| isalie phrAyaDa kA prabhAva jitanA pazcima meM bar3hatA calA gayA utanI hI dhArmika krAMti kI saMbhAvanA kSINa hotI calI gii| badaloge kaise? tumhArA koI kasUra nahIM hai, tumhArI koI bhUla nahIM hai| bhUla kisI aura kI hai| aura jaba taka aura na badala jAe taba taka tuma badala nahIM skte| 346
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyeka vyakti apane lie jimmevAra hai aba yaha bahuta Azcarya kI bAta hai aura ise maiM kahatA hUM ki dhAraNAeM acetana se kAma karatI haiM-phrAyaDa cAhe kitanA hI bacanA cAhe yahUdI aura IsAI dhAraNAoM se, ve usake acetana meM chipI haiN| usane kabhI nahIM kahA ki Adama ke pApa kA phala hama bhoga rahe haiN| lekina usane jo siddhAMta banAyA usakA tArkika niSkarSa yahI hotA hai| mArksa hai, jo ki apane ko bilakula dharma-virodhI samajhatA hai, IsAiyata kA kaTTara duzmana samajhatA hai, lekina usakI bhI dhAraNA vahI hai ki jaba bhI kahIM koI bhUla hai, samAja jimmevAra hai, tuma nhiiN| koI aura jimmevAra hai| aura jaba taka samAja na badalegA taba taka tuma na badala skoge| aura samAja kaba badalegA? tuma thor3I dera ke lie ho; samAja kaba badalegA? aura tuma agara samAja ke badalane ke lie pratIkSA kie to tuma to miTTI meM mila jaaoge| samAja to sadA rahegA; tuma Aja ho kala nahIM hooge| aura samAja badalegA kaba? dasa hajAra sAla kA to itihAsa hamAre sAmane hai; samAja kabhI badalA nhiiN| badala kara bhI nahIM bdlaa| bar3I-bar3I badalAhaTeM ho gaIM aura samAja kA mUla rUpa vahI kA vahI rhaa| samAja kI badalAhaTa to aisI hI lagatI hai jaise Upara-Upara ke raMga badala jAte haiM aura bhItara kI AtmA para koI sparza nahIM hotaa| giragiTa jaisI hai badalAhaTa samAja kii| giragiTa raMga badalatA rahatA hai, lekina giragiTa giragiTa hai| bhItara vahI rahatA hai| bAhara ke raMga badala jAte haiN| samAja kaba badalegA? aMgrejI meM eka zabda hai, uttopiyaa| uTopiyA usa parikalpita samAja ke lie diyA gayA nAma hai jo kabhI hogA, jisako gAMdhI rAmarAjya kahate haiN| uTopiyA zabda bar3A mUlyavAna hai| vaha jisa laiTina mUla dhAtu se AtA hai usakA artha hotA hai no vheyr| uTopiyA kA matalaba hotA hai no vheyara, jo kahIM hai hI nahIM aura na kahIM hogA; sirpha khayAla meM hai| rAmarAjya kA artha hotA hai, jo na thA kabhI, na hai aura na kabhI hogA; kalpanA hai| tuma rAmarAjya kI pratIkSA karoge apanI badalAhaTa ke lie? jaba saba ThIka ho jAegA taba tuma badaloge? phira tuma kabhI na badala paaoge| phira to yaha tarakIba ho gaI AtmA ke rUpAMtaraNa se bacane kii| na badalegA samAja, na tumheM badalane kI jarUrata hogii| yaha to tumheM bahAnA mila gyaa| aura bahAne to tuma bahuta cAhate ho| kyoMki rUpAMtaraNa kaSTaprada hai; rUpAMtaraNa tapazcaryA hai; yAtrA durUha hai| kyoMki yAtrA pahAr3a kI tarapha jAtI hai, vaha DhalAna kI tarapha nahIM hai| vAsanAeM DhalAna kI tarapha haiN| vAsanAoM meM utarane ke lie tumheM kucha karanA nahIM par3atA; pAnI jaise nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai aise tuma vAsanAoM meM bahate cale jAte ho| jaise eka patthara lur3hakatA hai pahAr3a ke zikhara se aura khAI kI tarapha calA jAtA hai| kucha patthara ko karanA nahIM par3atA; jamIna kA gurutvAkarSaNa hI saba kara detA hai| lekina patthara ko car3hAnA ho pahAr3a para, taba zramasAdhya ho jAtA hai| zikhara para pahuMcanA ho tumheM jIvana ke, to tapazcaryA! lekina ye bahAne, ki jaba pUrA samAja badalegA tabhI to tuma badala sakoge, phira tumheM kabhI na badalane deNge| aura aisA samAja kabhI hone vAlA nahIM hai| mAna leM, siddhAMtataH, tarka ke lie ki aisA samAja kisI dina ho jAegA, to maiM tumase kahatA hUM, agara aisA samAja ho gayA aura phira tuma badale to vaha badalAhaTa do kaur3I kI hogii| pahalI to bAta, aisA samAja kabhI hogA nhiiN| dUsarI bAta, agara aisA samAja kabhI ho aura taba tuma badalo to tumhArI badalAhaTa do kaur3I kI hogii| kyoMki usakA artha yaha hogA ki samAja ke kAraNa tuma bure the, aba samAja ke kAraNa bhale ho; na tuma apane kAraNa bure the, na apane kAraNa bhale ho| isase tumhArI AtmA kaise paidA hogI? sabhI loga acche haiM, isalie tuma acche ho; sabhI loga bure the, tuma bhI bure the| tuma logoM kI chAyA ho| tumhAre pAsa AtmA kaise hogI? tuma kevala logoM kI pratigUja ho| tumhAre pAsa apanA svara kaise hogA? ___ aura AtmA kA artha hotA hai : tuma kucha ho, tumhAre bhItara kucha saghana-cetanA hai| aura saghana-cetanA kA eka hI artha hai ki viparIta paristhiti meM bhI tuma tuma hI rhoge| paristhiti tumheM na badala sakegI, yahI to AtmA kA artha hai| 347|
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 isalie mArksa, phrAyaDa Atma-krAMti ko bhayAnaka rUpa se hAni pahuMcAne vAle vicAraka haiN| kyoMki ve dUsare para doSa DAla dete haiN| aura ise koI kabhI nahIM socatA ki tuma kisako doSI tthhraao| samajho, eka sAta maMjila makAna hai aura eka AdamI khir3akI se kUda kara AtmahatyA kara liyaa| kauna doSI hai? phrAyaDa se pUcho, vaha bacapana meM khojegaa| vaha yaha na kahegA isa AdamI ne AtmahatyA kI hai; vaha khojegA bacapana meN| koI bacapana kA TraoNmA, koI bacapana kI dukhada ghaTanA ise AtmaghAtI banA dI hai| vaha bacapana meM jAegA, aura bacapana meM vaha mAM-bApa kI khoja kregaa| phrAyaDa ke jo bahuta gahare anuyAyI haiM, unameM eka hai oTo raiNk| vaha to bacapana meM hI nahIM jAtA, garbha kI avasthA taka jAtA hai ki garbha kI avasthA meM kucha ghaTA hogA-mAM gira par3I hogI, coTa khA gaI hogI, dukhI huI hogI, saMtapta huI hogI-usakA ghAva isa bacce para raha gyaa| agara mArksa se pUcho to vaha kahegA, koI Arthika, sAmAjika, garIbI hogI, dukAna kA divAlA nikalane ke karIba hai| mArksa khojegA dhana meM, phrAyaDa khojegA atIta smRtiyoM meN| lekina sIdhA yaha AdamI jimmevAra hai, koI bhI na khegaa| aura agara hama isa taraha khojane caleM to bar3I kaThinAI hogii| kauna jimmevAra hai? isakI patnI jimmevAra hai jo ise ghara meM caubIsa ghaMTe kalaha kI avasthA banAe rakhatI hai? yA isakI preyasI jimmevAra hai jo ise patnI se alaga karane kI koziza ke lie caubIsa ghaMTe lar3atI rahatI hai? yA isakA beTA jimmevAra hai jo ki zarAbI ho gayA hai aura usake kAraNa yaha pIr3ita aura parezAna hai? yA isakI lar3akI jimmevAra hai? yaha hiMdU hai aura lar3akI ne eka musalamAna se zAdI kara lI hai, jo isake hRdaya meM chure ke ghAva kI taraha cubha gayA hai| yA isakA dhaMdhA jimmevAra hai jo ki roja giratA jA rahA hai aura isakI Arthika paristhiti ulajhatI jA rahI hai? yA vaha ArkiTekTa jimmevAra hai jisane khir3akI ThIka isakI kursI ke pIche banAI? kyoMki manasavida kahate haiM ki agara khir3akI bahuta dUra hotI, utane dUra cala kara jAtA, utanI dera meM bhI badala sakatA thA bhaav| khir3akI bilakula pIche thii| kSaNa bhara kA maukA na milA, bhAvAveza pakar3A marane kA aura maukA mila gayA, sIdhI khir3akI thI, kUda gyaa| yA vaha mainejara jimmevAra hai jisane sAtavIM maMjila para Aphisa banAne kI jida kI aura pahalI maMjile para banAne ko rAjI na huA? yA bijalI kI kaMpanI jimmevAra hai ki bijalI acAnaka baMda ho gaI, aura isa AdamI kA paMkhA na calA, aura vaha pasIne se tarabatara huA, aura parezAna thA, aura usa parezAnI ke kSaNa meM yaha AtmaghAta pakar3a gayA? yA vaha makkhI jimmevAra hai jo usake cAroM tarapha cakkara lagA rahI thI, usake sira ko khAe jA rahI thI? jisako vaha bhagAne kI koziza kara rahA thA aura bhAgane ko vaha rAjI na thii| makkhI bar3I jiddI hotI haiN| pichale janmoM meM sabhI makkhiyAM haThayogI rahI haiN| unako jahAM se bhagAo, vahIM vApasa lauTa kara AtI haiN| makkhI ne use cir3acir3A kara diyaa| kauna jimmevAra hai? agara khojane nikaloge to tuma pAoge, sArA saMsAra jimmevAra hai, sirpha isa AdamI ko chor3a kr| yaha bhI khUba khoja huii| lekina pazcima kA pUrA jora isa bAta para hai ki dAyitva dUsare kA hai| kyoMki pazcima meM ahaMkAra ko sabala karane kI ceSTA kI gaI hai| pazcima kA pUrA manasazAstra, ahaMkAra ko kaise paripakva kiyA jAe, isakI ceSTA hai| pazcima meM manasavida kahatA hai, agara kisI kA ahaMkAra paripakva na ho to vaha ThIka se praur3ha nahIM huaa| to ahaMkAra paripakva honA cAhie, AkrAmaka honA caahie| aura ahaMkAra ke AkramaNa kA yahI artha hotA hai ki sArI duniyA jimmevAra hai, sirpha mujhe chor3a kr| kucha Azcarya nahIM hai ki pazcima vikSipta hotA jo rahA hai| kucha Azcarya nahIM hai ki pazcima meM saba suvidhAeM upalabdha ho gaI haiM, dhana hai, vaibhava hai, lekina Atma-krAMti saMbhava nahIM ho pA rhii| eka patthara kI taraha aTakA hai| karIba A gae haiM maMdira ke, lekina dvAra bilakula baMda mAlUma par3atA hai, dIvAla dikhAI par3atI hai| 348
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyeka vyakti apane lie jimmevAra hai phrAyaDa ne apane marane ke pahale eka vaktavya diyA aura usane kahA ki mujhe isa bAta kI koI bhI AzA nahIM ki manuSya kabhI bhI sukhI ho skegaa| ho hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki kAraNa anaMta haiN| aura jaba taka saba kAraNa ThIka na baiTha jAeM, aura sArA astitva ThIka na ho jAe, taba taka koI AdamI sukhI kaise ho sakatA hai? kisI ne phrAyaDa ko pUchA ki jaba koI AdamI sakhI hI nahIM ho sakatA to tuma logoM kI cikitsA kyA karate ho? to usane kahA, hama itanA hI karate haiM ki loga sAmAnya rUpa se dukhI raheM, asAmAnya rUpa se dukhI na ho jaaeN| basa, isase jyAdA hama koI apekSA nahIM krte| sAmAnya rUpa se dukhI raheM, asAmAnya rUpa se dukhI na ho jaaeN| basa hama thor3A sA dukha kama kara sakate haiM, sukha kI to koI saMbhAvanA nhiiN| aura yahAM pUraba meM hamane bilakula ulaTI hI bAta kahI ki sukha to dUra, sukha kA bhI koI mUlya hai, AnaMda kI saMbhAvanA hai| AnaMda kA artha hai mhaasukh| AnaMda kA artha hai aisA sukha jo zurU to hotA hai, lekina aMta nahIM hotaa| AnaMda kA artha hai aisA sukha jo zAzvata hai| jisakI phira aharniza varSA hotI rahatI hai; phira kabhI pyAsA nahIM hotA koI use pAkara, eka daphA pI liyA jisane AnaMda kA jala vaha sadA ke lie tRpta ho jAtA hai, sadA-sadA ke lie| sukha to kSaNabhaMgura hai; abhI hai, abhI kho jaaegaa| usakA koI bar3A mUlya nahIM hai| pAnI para khIMcI gaI lakIra hai, banI bhI nahIM ki miTa jaaegii| aura kitanI hI ceSTA karo, miTa hI jaaegii| use bacAne kA upAya nahIM hai| sukha kA svabhAva nahIM ki vaha bce| yahAM pUraba meM loga hue jinhoMne kahA ki sukha kI to bAta hI chor3o, sukha to do kaur3I kA hai, hama AnaMda kA AzvAsana dete haiN| - isa AzvAsana kA AdhAra kyA hai? isa AzvAsana kA AdhAra hai ki tuma dUsare para dAyitva mata ddaalo| jIvana kI bhUla-cUka ko, jIvana ke dukha-pIr3A ko, jIvana ke saMtApa ko kisI aura ke kaMdhe para mata rkho| tumane rakhA ki phira tuma dukhI hI raha jaaoge| kyoMki usI koziza meM tumhArA ahaMkAra majabUta hotA jaaegaa| aura sukha kI kSINatA hotI jaaegii| AnaMda to dUra, sukha bhI na pA skoge| pUraba ne kucha aura hI bAta kahI : sArI sthiti kA dAyitva apane Upara le lo; dAyitva lete hI tumhAre bhItara AtmA kA janma zurU ho jAtA hai| kisI ne tumheM gAlI dii| nizcita hI, agara usa AdamI ne gAlI na dI hotI to tumheM krodha na AyA hotaa| yaha sIdhI-sApha bAta hai| tuma apane rAste para cale jA rahe the gIta gunagunAte; krodha kA savAla hI na thA, tuma bar3e prasanna the, pairoM meM pulaka thI, abhI subaha thI, rAta vizrAma karake tAjA the, snAna karake ghara se nikale the, gIta gunagunA rahe the| eka AdamI ne gAlI de dii| sApha hai ki isa AdamI kI gAlI ne tumheM krodhita kiyaa| lekina nahIM, jaldI mata krnaa| itanA sApha nahIM hai| kyoMki pUraba yaha kahatA hai ki agara krodha tumhAre bhItara na hotA to isa AdamI kI gAlI niSphala calI jAtI; yaha gAlI to detA, lekina tumhAre bhItara gAlI kahIM chida na sakatI thI; isakA tIra Ara-pAra nikala jaataa| tumhAre bhItara krodha na hotA to krodha yaha AdamI paidA nahIM kara sakatA thaa| isalie mUla kAraNa yaha AdamI nahIM hai; nimitta se jyAdA nahIM hai| pazcima isako kahatA hai mUla kAraNa; pUraba isako kahatA hai nimittmaatr| aisA hI samajho ki tumane eka kueM meM bAlTI ddaalii| kueM meM pAnI hI na thaa| aba tuma kyA karoge? thor3I dera khakhor3oge, AvAja karoge, khIMca kara vApasa apanI khAlI bAlTI lie ghara cale jaaoge| tumhAre bhItara krodha na ho, kisI ne gAlI kI bAlTI tumhAre bhItara DAlI; kyA bhara legA? kyA nikAla legA? bAlTI khAlI lauTa aaegii| kueM meM pAnI hotA hai to bAlTI pAnI nikAla sakatI hai| isalie bAlTI pAnI nikAlatI hai yaha sirpha nimitta hai; kueM meM pAnI hotA hai to hI nikAlatI hai| mUla kAraNa kueM meM pAnI kA honA hai| 349
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 kitanA hI tuma gIta gunagunA rahe ho, gIta Upara-Upara hai; nIce krodha cala rahA hai, bhabhaka rahA hai| jarA sI gAlI! bArUda maujUda hai, koI cinagArI pheMka de jarA sI, basa visphoTa ho jAtA hai| cinagAriyoM se visphoTa nahIM hote, jo bArUda tuma apane bhItara lekara calate ho usase hI visphoTa hote haiN| tuma bar3I bArUda lie cala rahe ho| kAraNa vahAM hai| to jaba koI tumheM gAlI de to do upAya haiN| yA to tuma jimmevAra use samajho ki isa AdamI ne krodhita karavA diyA! yA tuma apane ko jimmevAra samajho ki mere bhItara krodha thA, isa AdamI kI bar3I kRpA ki gAlI dekara bhItara kA darzana karavA diyaa| taba tuma zatru ko dhanyavAda de skoge| aura jisa dina tuma zatru ko dhanyavAda de sakoge ki tumhArI bar3I kRpA hai, mujhe to patA hI nahIM thA, maiM gIta gunagunA rahA thA-isa gIta kI gunagunAhaTa meM hama bhUle hI raha jAte-tumane bhItara kI Aga dikhA dI, dhanyavAda! jaise hI tuma apane Upara uttaradAyitva lete ho, pahalI daphe tumhAre bhItara vyaktitva kA janma hotA hai| tuma svataMtra hue| tumane yaha kahA ki maiM kAraNa huuN| tumane mAlakiyata apane hAtha meM le lI; mAlika dUsarA na rhaa| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenaa| jaba bhI tuma dUsare ko jimmevAra ThaharAte ho, tuma dUsare ko mAlika banA rahe ho| dUsarA gAlI detA hai to tuma krodhita ho jAte ho dUsarA svAgata karatA hai to tuma prasanna ho jAte ho| dUsarA phUlamAlA car3hAtA hai to tumhAre AnaMda kA aMta nahIM hai, aura dUsarA jarA sA haMsa detA hai vyaMgya meM, aura tumhAre saba bhavana gira jAte haiN| to dUsarA mAlika hai| phrAyaDa aura mArksa aura ve sAre loga jo kahate haiM dUsarA jimmevAra hai, ve tumhArI mAlakiyata chIne le rahe haiM, ve tumheM gulAma banA rahe haiN| phrAyaDa aura mArksa kI sArI dhAraNA manuSya ko gulAma aura gaharA gulAma banAegI, AtmavAna nhiiN| mAlakiyata tumhAre hAtha meM hogI kaise? jaba saba cIjoM ke lie dUsarA jimmevAra hai to tuma kauna ho? tuma to laharoM para havA ke jhoMkoM meM bhaTakate hue eka lakar3I ke Tukar3e ho| jaba lahara pUraba jAtI, tuma pUraba jAte; havA dakSiNa jAtI, tuma dakSiNa jAte; havA nahIM calatI, tuma vahIM par3e raha jAte ho jahAM havA chor3a detI hai| tuma kauna ho? tumhArA honA kahAM hai? tumhAre astitva kI abhI pahalI khabara bhI tumheM nahIM milI, aura tumhArI AtmA ne mAlakiyata kA abhI taka koI dAvA nahIM kiyA, koI udaghoSaNA nahIM kii| jisa kSaNa tuma kahate ho ki jimmevAra maiM hUM, tuma mAlika banane zurU ho gae, tumhAre bhItara rUpAMtaraNa zurU huaa| aba na kevala sukha meM, na kevala dukha meM, hara hAlata meM, koI bhI manodazA ho, tuma hI apane ko kAraNa smjhoge| upaniSadoM meM RSi kahate haiM ki koI apanI patnI ko prema nahIM karatA; patnI ke dvArA apane ko hI prema karatA hai| koI putroM ko prema nahIM karatA; putroM ke dvArA apane ko hI prema karatA hai| prema ho, ghRNA ho; sukha ho, dukha ho; krodha ho, karuNA ho; hara hAlata meM tuma apane para hI lauTa Ate ho|| yaha pUraba kI gahanatama khoja hai| tumase hI tumhArA prAraMbha hai, aura tuma para hI tumhArA aMta hai| jisa dina tuma yaha jAna loge, pahacAna loge...| aura koI kaThinAI nahIM hai, sArA jIvana isakA zAstra hai| thor3A par3hanA siikho| thor3e zabdoM ke artha siikho| thor3e jIvana ke saMketa ko phcaano| aura tuma jAna loge ki tuma hI mAlika ho| phira tumhArI marjI, tumheM krodhita honA ho krodhita ho jAnA, lekina jimmevAra dUsare ko bhUla kara mata tthhraanaa| aura taba tuma pAoge tuma krodhita bhI nahIM ho skte| kyoMki krodha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba dUsarA jimmevAra ho| nahIM to krodha kisa para karanA? kisa kAraNa karanA? dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge ki tumhAre jIvana kA vaimanasya girane lgaa| tuma samajhautA nahIM karate, na hI tuma kinhIM zartoM para kisI taraha kI zAMti kI vyavasthA karate ho; tuma bezarta apane mAlika ho jAte ho, aura dUsare para se sArI jimmevArI haTA lete ho| tuma apane saMsAra khuda ho jAte ho| tumhAre jIvana |3500
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyeka vyakti apane lie jimmevAra haiN| 351 meM keMdra kA janma ho jAtA hai| eka AdhArabhUta sthiti tumhAre bhItara banane lagatI hai| isI AdhArabhUta sthiti para phira tumhAre jIvana ke sAre svarga kA ArohaNa, jIvana ke sAre saMgIta kA janma saMbhava ho pAtA hai| mata ThaharAo kisI aura ko doSI / mata ThaharAo kisI aura ko uttaradAyI / saba tarapha se uttaradAyitva khIMca lo| apane keMdra svayaM ho jaao| taba tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti saMbhava hai| isase kama para krAMti na hogI / aura tumane aura taraha ke to saba upAya kie haiN| dUsarA gAlI detA hai; tuma apane ko samajhAte ho ki jhagar3A karanA ucita nahIM, asabhya 'hai, ziSTAcAra ke viparIta hai| lekina Upara se cAhe tuma jhagar3A na karo, bhItara jhagar3A zurU ho gyaa| koI apamAna karatA hai; tuma socate ho ki are chor3o bhI, kutte bhauMkate rahate haiM, hAthI nikala jAtA hai| yaha to ahaMkAra kA vicAra huA-- kutte bhauMkate rahate haiM, hAthI nikala jAtA hai| tuma hAthI ho; bAkI loga kutte haiN| yaha koI bar3I samajhadArI kI bAta na huii| yaha to bar3A ahaMkAra huaa| aura doSI to tuma ThaharA hI rahe ho| apane ko samajhA rahe ho ki dUsare kutte haiM, tuma hAthI ho| aisA saMtoSa paidA kara rahe ho / yaha saMtoSa kAphI saMtoSa nahIM hai| isa saMtoSa ke bhItara asaMtoSa chipA hai; jaldI hI prakaTa ho jaaegaa| tuma jyAdA dera zAMta na raha skoge| yaha zAMti thegar3e vAlI zAMti hai; ye thegar3e chipA na sakeMge tumhArI azAMti ko / saca to yaha hai, ye aura burI taraha prakaTa kreNge| aisA huA ki eka bhikhamaMgA eka ghara ke dvAra para bhIkha mAMga rahA thaa| usakI kamIja phaTI thI / gRhiNI ko dayA A gaI aura usane kahA ki tumhArI kamIja nikAla do; jaba taka tuma bhojana karoge taba taka maiM tumhArI kamIja sI dUM / phaTI kmiij| kyoM phaTI kamIja pahane phira rahe ho ? usa AdamI ne kahA ki nahIM, kSamA kreN| ApakI bar3I kRpA, lekina kamI sIne ko maiM na de sakUMgA / gRhiNI hairAna huii| usane kahA, bAta kyA hai? usa AdamI ne kahA ki thegar3e se to garIbI bahuta jAhira hotI hai; thegar3e kA to matalaba hai ki ghara se hI phaTI kamIja pahana kara nikale haiN| phaTI kamIja se to itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki rAste meM phaTa gaI ho; ghara jAkara badala leNge| phaTI kamIja se pakkA nahIM lagatA ki AdamI garIba hai| phaTI kamIja se to itanA hI lagatA hai ki rAste meM phaTa gaI ho, koI vRkSa kI TahanI meM ulajha gaI ho; ghara lauTa kara badala leNge| lekina thegar3A lagI kamIja se to garIbI bilakula jAhira hotI hai| usakA matalaba ghara se hI thegar3A lagA pahana kara nikale haiN| nahIM, usa AdamI ne kahA, garIba hUM, lekina itanA garIba nahIM ki duniyA meM jAhira karatA phirUM ki ghara se hI thegar3A lagI kamIja ko pahana kara nikale haiN| burA honA bhI behatara hai thegar3e lage bhale hone se, kyoMki thegar3oM ke pIche burA honA prakaTa ho rahA hai| bure AdamI meM bhI eka taraha kI saccAI aura prAmANikatA hotI hai jo thegar3e lage sajjana meM nahIM hotI / thegar3e mata lgaanaa| aura tuma sabane yaha koziza kI hai, kyoMki vaha AsAna lagatA hai / kamIja badalanA maMhagA kAma hai; thegar3A lagAnA bahuta AsAna hai| krodha AtA hai to loga thegar3e lagA lete haiM; mUla ko badalane kI phikra na karake samajhA lete haiM ki krodha koI sajjana kA kAma nahIM; samajhA lete haiM ki krodha hameM karanA nahIM hai; kasama le lete haiM ki hama krodha na kareMge; krodha kareMge to apane ko daMDa deMge, upavAsa rakha leMge eka dina kaa| yaha saba thegar3e lagAnA hai| maMdira meM bhIr3a ke sAmane kasama le leMge ki aba se maiM krodha na karUMgA / aise AdamiyoM ko tuma jarA gaura se dekho| to tuma to kabhI-kabhI krodha karate ho, aise AdamiyoM ko tuma caubIsa ghaMTe krodha meM tapatA huA paaoge| tumhArA to kabhI-kabhI visphoTa hotA hai, aise AdamiyoM meM tuma kabhI krodha kA visphoTa na dekhoge, kyoMki kasama le lI hai; lekina krodha ikaTThA hotA jAtA hai| dara parta jamatA jAtA hai, parta-parta jatA jAtA hai| aisA AdamI krodhI ho jAtA hai| krodha nahIM karatA, usake hone kA DhaMga hI krodha ho jAtA hai| vaha tumase bhI jyAdA jalatA hai| usane thegar3A lagAne kI koziza kii|
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 352 hamezAM smaraNa rakho : jIvana ko badalanA ho to pattoM ko mata kATo, zAkhAoM se mata ulajho; jar3a kI tarapha jaao| jar3a kahAM hai? jar3a yahAM hai; dUsare ko doSI ThaharAnA jar3a hai| usakI Ar3a meM tumhArA ahaMkAra khar3A hotA hai| basa phira jAla zurU ho gyaa| phira ahaMkAra aura bhI dUsare ko doSI tthhraaegaa| jitanA dUsare ko doSI ThaharAegA utanA ahaMkAra bar3A hotA jaaegaa| aba tuma eka aise upadrava meM par3e jisase bAhara AnA muzkila mAlUma hogaa| lekina muzkila nahIM hai, samajha ke lie kucha bhI muzkila nahIM hai| nAsamajha ke lie bahuta muzkila hai; kyoMki nAsamajha pattiyAM kATane lgegaa| ahaMkAra kI jar3a to na girAegA, ahaMkAra ko sajAne meM laga jaaegaa| vaha kahegA, hAthI hai, kutte bhauMkate rahate haiN| tumhAre nIti ke bahuta se vacana sivAya ahaMkAra ke alaMkaraNa ke aura kucha bhI nahIM haiM / tumhAre hitopadezoM meM sivAya ahaMkAra ko sajAne ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| choTe-choTe baccoM ko tuma ahaMkAra dete ho| choTe-choTe baccoM se tuma kahate ho ki dekho, isa taraha jhagar3anA ThIka nahIM; tuma kulIna ho ! yAda rakho, kisa kula meM paidA hue ho ! hAthiyoM ke kula meM paidA hue ho aura kuttoM ke bhauMkane se nArAja ho rahe ho| choTe-choTe baccoM ko tuma ahaMkAra de rahe ho ki yaha tumhAre yogya nahIM hai ki tuma krodha kro| tuma jar3a nahIM kATa rahe, tuma jar3a ko bar3hA rahe ho, pAnI de rahe ho| tuma bacce se kaha rahe ho, yaha tumhAre yogya nahIM / tuma bacce ko kaha rahe ho, tumhArA ahaMkAra itanA bar3A hai, tuma aise bar3e kula meM paidA hue ho| dekho, tumhAre pitA, unake pitA, kabhI krodha nahIM kie, aura tuma krodha kara rahe tuma bacce ko ahaMkAra de rahe ho| aura ahaMkAra jar3a hai sAre upadravoM kI, aura tuma socate ho ki tuma upadravoM se bacA rahe ho bacce ko / ! lekina sArA jIvana aisA cala rahA hai; isalie to sArA jIvana eka kalaha ho gayA hai| vahAM zAMti nahIM hai| aura agara kabhI zAMti hotI bhI hai to basa thegar3e vAlI zAMti hotI hai| bhItara kucha aura hI chipA hotA hai; Upara-Upara thegar3e haiN| tuma gaura se dekhoge to apane ko pAoge ki tuma bhikhArI kI gudar3I jaise ho jisameM thegar3e hI thegar3e lage haiN| tumhAre bhItara kucha bhI sAbita nahIM hai; cheda aura thegdd'e| isase tuma AtmavAna kaise banoge ! lAotse ke sUtra ko samajhane kI koziza kro| 'bhArI vaira meM sulaha ke bAda bhI thor3A vaira zeSa raha jAtA hai| paiciMga apa e greTa heTreDa iz2a zyora Tu lIva sama TreDa bihAiMDa / ' agara ghRNA meM tumane thegar3e lagAe to kucha na kucha ghRNA pIche zeSa raha jaaegii| raha hI jaaegii| thegar3e meM chipa jAegA phaTA huA kapar3A; miTa to na jaaegaa| agara tumane duzmana se sulaha karane kI koziza kI to sulaha ke bhItara sulagatI Aga sadA hI banI rhegii| sulaha kA matalaba hI hotA hai kAmacalAU / sulaha kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki abhI lar3ane kA ThIka samaya nhiiN| sulaha kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki abhI paristhiti isa yogya nahIM ki ldd'o| sulaha kA matalaba hotA hai lar3AI ko kala para TAlanA / ThIka avasara para, ThIka mauke para, jaba tumhArA hAtha Upara hogA taba tuma dekha loge| isalie duniyA meM kitanI zAMti saMdhiyoM para hastAkSara hote haiM ! aura saba zAMti saMdhiyAM yuddhoM meM naSTa hotI haiN| jaba zAMti-saMdhiyoM para hastAkSara hote haiM tabhI sApha rahatA hai ki yuddha hone ke karIba hai / thegar3e lagAe jAte haiM; rASTra bhI lagAte haiM, vyakti bhI lagAte haiM / saba apanA-apanA ceharA bacAne kI koziza meM hote haiN| jaba tuma tAkatavara ho jAte ho taba tuma phikra chor3a dete ho; phira ceharA bacAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM / jarmanI ne zAMti saMdhi para hastAkSara kie pahale mahAyuddha ke bAda, sirpha isalie kie ki kamajora par3a gayA, yuddha ne jarAjIrNa kara diyaa| lekina vaha sirpha taiyArI ke lie thaa| bIsa sAla lage taiyAra hone meM; phira dUsarA yuddha khar3A ho gyaa| yaha usI dina jAhira thA, kyoMki sulaha ke bhItara sulagatI huI Aga thii|
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyeka vyakti apane lie jimmevAra hai pAkistAna aura hiMdustAna kitane hI zimale-samajhaute kreN| saba thegar3e haiN| kyoMki bhItara sulagatI huI Aga hai| milate bhI haiM, hAtha bhI bar3hAte haiM, to bhItara duzmanI hai| rAjanItijJa milate haiM to muskurAte haiM; bhItara talavAreM chipI haiN| muskurAhaToM meM jo camaka hai vaha talavAroM kI hai; vaha koI hRdaya kI nahIM hai| aura bhItara taiyArI cala rahI hai| bhItara taiyArI cala rahI hai sArI duniyA meM hara ghar3I yuddha kI; aura hara ghar3I zAMti kI bAteM ho rahI haiN| rAjanItijJa kabUtara ur3A rahe haiM zAMti ke aura roja phaikTariyAM bar3I karate jA rahe haiM yuddha ke sAmAna kii| bhItara bama bana rahe haiM; jamIna ke nIce suraMgeM bichAI jA rahI haiM; Upara kabUtara ur3Ae jA rahe haiN| kisako dhokhA diyA jAtA hai? sAre rAjanItijJa zAMti kI bAta karate haiM; phira yuddha kyoM hotA hai? bar3I bebUjha bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| jaba sAre hI duniyA ke rAjanItijJa zAMti ke pakSa meM haiM to yuddha kauna karavA rahA hai? nahIM, ve kahate haiM ki zAMti ke lie yuddha karanA jarUrI hai| vahIM sArA jAla hai; zAMti ke lie yuddha karanA jarUrI hai| yuddha mAlUma hotA hai mUla cIja hai| zAMti to do yuddhoM ke bIca kA samaya hai, jaba loga yuddha kI taiyArI karate haiN| basa isase jyAdA kucha bhI nhiiN| abhI tIsarA mahAyuddha bhabhaka rahA AdamI ke bhiitr| kabhI thor3A sA visphoTa viyatanAma meM hotA hai, kabhI ijarAyala meM hotA hai, kabhI baMgalA deza meM hotA hai| ye choTe-choTe visphoTa haiN| ye Ane vAle mahA visphoTa kI khabareM haiN| ye choTe-choTe dhakke haiM bhUkaMpa ke| kisI bhI dina mahA visphoTa ho sakatA hai, aura sArA manuSya agni meM samAhita ho sakatA hai| aura rAjanItijJa zAMti kI bAteM kie cale jaaeNge| aura zAMti kI sabhAeM hotI raheMgI; kabUtara ur3ate rheNge| jaise ki kabUtara ur3Ane se koI zAMtiyAM hotI haiN| kabUtara aura bama ko kaise jor3oge? lekina AdamI ke aMdhepana kA koI aMta nahIM hai| - aura yahI dazA vyakti-vyakti kI hai| tuma par3osI ko dekha kara muskurAte ho, namaskAra karate ho| ye saba thegar3e haiN| bhItara kalaha hai; muskurAhaTa kalaha ko chipAne kA DhaMga hai| muskurAhaTa kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki kucha bhItara ubala rahA hai jisako chipAnA jarUrI hai| tumhArI jayarAmajI ke pIche bhI Aga hai| agara gaura se dekhoge, agara apanA thor3A nirIkSaNa karoge, to tuma paaoge| aura tumane jitanI sulaha kara lI haiM, hara sulaha ke pIche vaira zeSa raha gayA hai| vaha ikaTThA hotA jA rahA hai| usakI rAkha jamatI jA rahI hai| vaha rAkha tumhArI kabra bana jaaegii| isase to behatara thA vaira ko nikala hI jAne dete| jo hotA hotA, thegar3e to na lgaate| lekina thegar3e lagAnA samajhadArI mAlUma par3atI hai| _ maiM tumase kahatA hUM, yA to vaira ko nikala hI jAne denA, yA to lar3a hI lenaa| kabUtara kyoM ur3AnA? kabUtaroM kA kyA kasUra? unhoMne tumhArA kyA bigAr3A hai? yA to lar3a hI lenA, lekina prAmANikatA se| aura yA prAmANikatA se jar3a kATa denA saMgharSa kii| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, agara tuma lar3ane ko prAmANikatA se rAjI ho jAo to tuma jar3a kATa doge| kyoMki kauna lar3anA cAhatA hai? lar3anA to sirpha vinAza hai isa bahumUlya jIvana kA, jise tuma phira se na pA sakoge; jo phira se milegA, pakkA nahIM hai| kyoMki koI marA huA AdamI lauTa kara nahIM khtaa| isa amUlya avasara ko, jo tumheM yUM hI milA hai, tuma vaira meM gaMvAoge? nahIM, agara tuma ThIka prAmANika ho jAo aura lar3ane meM prAmANika ho jAo, to tuma acAnaka pAoge lar3ane meM koI artha nahIM hai| lekina lar3ane ko tuma chipAe rakhate ho; Upara-Upara zAMti kI parta banAe rakhate ho| yaha zAMti kI parta hI khataranAka hai| isakI vajaha se tuma apanI asaliyata ko nahIM dekha pAte ki tumhAre bhItara ghRNA kI kitanI mavAda hai| usako nahIM dekha pAte, vaha bhItara bar3hatI rahatI hai| agara tuma dekha lo to tuma khuda hI usakA Aparezana karane ko rAjI ho jaaoge| vaha to kaiMsara hai| merA anubhava hai, agara koI pati apanI patnI se dila khola kara lar3a letA hai, patnI pati se dila khola kara lar3a letI hai, bAdala jaldI hI chaMTa jAte haiM, zAMti ho jAtI hai| lekina vaha zAMti sulaha kI nahIM hai, vaha zAMti 353|
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 vAstavika hai| bAdala Ae aura ge| tUphAna uThA aura gyaa| aura tUphAna ke bAda kI jo zAMti hai vaha bar3I prAmANika hai| jo pati-patnI lar3ate nahIM kabhI, ve khataranAka haiN| jo kabhI sApha-sApha nahIM lar3ate; jo apane bIca bhI kUTanIti calAte haiM, ki patnI ko agara pati ko mAranA ho to beTe kI piTAI karatI hai| yaha kUTanIti hai| mAranA kisI ko thA, mArA kisI ko| aksara bacce piTate haiM donoM tarapha se, kyoMki ve kamajora haiM aura donoM ke bIca meM khar3e haiN| patnI agara pati se sIdhA lar3a le, usake mana meM jo uThA hai uTha Ane de, chipAe n...| lekina kaise na chipAe? kyoMki pATha par3hAyA gayA hai: satI-sAvitrI honA hai, sItA honA hai| sItA ko jaMgala meM pheMka Ae rAma, akAraNa, jisake lie jarA bhI koI AdhAra nahIM hai| eka dhobI ne kaha diyA ki maiM koI rAma nahIM hUM, apanI patnI se, ki tU rAta bhara ghara se gAyaba rahI aura tujhe dUsare dina svIkAra kara luuN| maiM koI rAma nahIM hUM ki barasoM sItA nadArada rahI, kahAM rahI, kyA huA, kucha patA nahIM, rAvaNa ne kyA kiyA, kyA nahIM kiyA, kucha mAlUma nahIM, aura phira svIkAra kara liyaa| maiM koI rAma nahIM huuN| basa itanI sI dhobI kI bAta para! aura kathA yaha hai ki rAma agni-parIkSA bhI le cuke the sItA kii| vaha bhI vyartha ho gaI? isa eka mUr3ha ke kahane para sItA ko phiMkavA diyA jaMgala meN| aura sItA garbhavatI thI! aura sItA ne kucha bhI khaa| aise AropaNa kie gae haiM AdarzoM ke tumhAre uupr| to patnI socatI hai, sItA-sAvitrI honA hai, lar3anA kaise? lekina lar3anA to bhItara hai, Upara-Upara sulaha hai| Upara-Upara sItA hai; bhItara-bhItara Aga jala rahI hai| aura pati ko bhI Adarza sikhAe gae haiN| saccA to kisI ko nahIM honA hai| Adarza jhUTha ke janmadAtA haiN| jitane Adarza tumheM sikhAe gae haiM utane hI aprAmANika tuma ho gae ho| kyoMki Adarza kA matalaba usako pUrA karanA hai jo tuma nahIM ho; vaisA AcaraNa karanA hai jaisA tuma nahIM ho; vaisA vyavahAra karanA hai jo tuma nahIM kara sakate ho| Adarza kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai, tumheM apane ko dabAnA hai aura.Adarza ko prakaTa karanA hai| tuma eka jhUTha ho gae ho| aura tumhArA vaha jo dabA huA rUpa hai vaha prakaTa hogA jagaha-jagaha se, hajAra DhaMga se prakaTa hogaa| mavAda ko tuma bhItara kaise rokoge? malahama-paTTI karake aura Upara se eka phUla cipakA loge, isase kucha hala hone vAlA hai? pratyeka puruSa ke Adarza haiN| pratyeka strI ke Adarza haiN| saMgharSa muzkila hai| aura taba asalI saMgharSa zurU hotA hai, jisameM jIvana DUba jAte haiN| taba ghar3I-ghar3I kalaha hotI hai| strI baratana bhI rakhatI hai to jora se| pati daravAjA bhI kholatA hai to duzmanI se| beTe piTa jAte haiM, beTiyAM kuTa jAtI haiN| aura unakA jIvana bhI upadrava ke jAla meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai| pati ghara AtA hai to DarA huA; patnI apane se bhayabhIta ho jAtI hai ki kahIM kalaha na ho jAe, phira kahIM vahI bAta na nikala Ae jo kala nikala AI thii| aura vaha nikalegI, kyoMki jisase tuma bacanA cAhate ho usase bacanA asaMbhava hai| jise tuma dabAte ho vaha ubhregaa| jisase tuma bhayabhIta ho, jAhira hai ki vaha tumase jyAdA tAkatavara hai, tabhI to tuma bhayabhIta ho| phira kalaha hotI hai| aura kalaha ko Upara se hama thegar3oM se DhAMkate jAte haiN| phira jIvana kA prema hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jahAM prAmANikatA na rahI vahAM prema kaisA? maiM tumase kahatA hUM, aisA bhUla kara mata krnaa| kisI ko sItA nahIM honA hai| eka sItA kAphI hai| kisI ko rAma banane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| nahIM to dhobI tumheM parezAna kreNge| tumheM tumhIM honA hai, aura tumheM prAmANikatA se honA hai| aura taba eka anUThA jIvana meM rahasya khulatA hai| agara pati-patnI dila khola kara kalaha kara lete haiM; jo kahanA hai kaha lete haiN| svabhAvataH, jIvana meM dhala ikaTThI hotI hai| caubIsa ghaMTe sAtha rahane se kalaha bhI hotI hai, saMgharSa bhI hotA hai| mana mela bhI nahIM khAte kabhI, bar3e se bar3e premiyoM meM bhI virodha ho jAtA hai| dhAraNAeM mela nahIM khAtI, vicAra mela nahIM khaate| svAbhAvika hai| isameM kucha asvAbhAvika nahIM hai| krodha ikaTThA hotA hai; dhUla jamatI hai; dhuAM AtA hai| 354
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyeka vyakti apane lie jimmevAra hu~ 355 nikAlo! agara tumhArA prema samartha hai to isa sabako pAra karake bhI bcegaa| aura nizcita hI, agara isa sabako pAra karake tumhArA prema bacegA to nikhara kara bcegaa| aura ye saba AeMge aura cale jAeMge, AkAza to banA rahatA hai| bAdala Ate haiM, ghirate haiM, tUphAna uThate haiM, AkAza banA rahatA hai| AkAza DaratA hai bAdaloM se ? bhayabhIta hotA hai ? tumhArA prema agara hai to saba kalaha ke bAdala AeMge aura cale AeMge, aura hara tUphAna ke bAda tuma pAoge eka gahana zAMti A gii| vaha zAMti sulaha kI nahIM hai, vaha zAMti vAstavika hai| vaha do vyaktiyoM ne apanI vyarthatA ko pheMka diyA; do vyakti zAMta ho gae, aura usa zAMti meM karIba A ge| aura eka bAra tumheM yaha samajha meM A jAegA taba tuma pAoge ki prAmANika hone kA majA kaisA hai| prAmANikatA hI dharma hai| aura taba dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre jitane tuma prAmANika banoge aura jitanI tumhAre jIvana meM zAMti, vAstavika zAMti -- sulaha nahIM, sulaha jhUThI zAMti kA nAma hai-- jitanI vAstavika zAMti ke kSaNa Ane lageMge, jitanA tumhAre jIvana meM bAdala haTane lageMge aura khule AkAza kA darzana hogA, jitanA tuma AkAza kI nIlimA meM tirane lagoge, utanA hI tuma pAoge ki hara krodha vyartha thA, hara saMgharSa bebuniyAda thA; tuma pIr3A apanI dUsare ke kaMdhoM para vyartha hI DAla rahe the| usa zAMti meM hI tumheM dikhAI par3egA, kyoMki zAMti AMkha hai| usameM ve saba ulajhaneM sApha ho jAtI haiM jo ki krodha se bharI AMkhoM meM kabhI sApha nahIM ho sktiiN| taba tuma pAoge ki jimmevAra to tuma hI the| tuma ghara krodhita lauTe the daphtara se; mAlika ne kucha kahA thA, daphtara kI hAlata kucha thI / krodha se tuma bhare cale Ae the aura patnI para TUTa par3e the| koI bhI choTI bAta pakar3a lI hogI ki roTI kyoM jala gii| koI bhI choTI bAta pakar3a lI hogI ki tumhArA akhabAra kyoM phaTa gayA, ki tumhArI baTana kyoM nahIM sIyI gaI hai| yaha choTI sI bAta bahuta bar3I ho gaI, kyoMki bhItara tuma krodha se ubala rahe the aura bahAnA khoja rahe the| aura agara tuma isako gaura se dekhate jAoge to dhIre-dhIre pAoge, duniyA meM koI tumheM krodhita nahIM kara rahA hai| tuma krodhita honA cAhate ho, dUsare avasara bana jAte haiN| koTa hai tumhAre pAsa krodha kA, khUMTI tuma kisI ko bhI banA lete ho aura TAMga dete ho| jisa dina yaha tumheM dikhAI par3egA usa dina tumane AtmavAna honA zurU kiyaa| tumheM kisI maMdira jAne kI jarUrata na AegI, na kisI masjida jAne kI / tuma jahAM ho, vahIM se tumhArI AtmA kA pahalA sUtrapAta ho gyaa| tumhArA punarjanma zurU huaa| lAotse kahatA hai, 'vaira meM sulaha ke bAda bhI thor3A vaira zeSa raha jAtA hai|' yaha sulaha kisa kAma kI? kyoMki jo baca gayA hai, jo aMgArA zeSa raha gayA hai, vaha phira Aga paidA kara degaa| eka choTI cinagArI bhI kAphI hai| 'ise saMtoSajanaka kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ?' sulaha se saMtoSa mata karanA, zAMti se saMtoSa krnaa| aura sulaha aura zAMti kA pharka sApha samajha lenA / sulaha kA artha hai, lar3ane se bacane kI koziza; zAMti kA artha hai, lar3ane ke pAra ho jaanaa| zAMti kA artha hai, lar3AI kho gaI, lar3AI kA mUla kAraNa kho gyaa| sulaha kA artha hai, mUla kAraNa maujUda hai, lekina lar3AI karanA abhI suvidhApUrNa nahIM hai; isalie sulaha kara lii| dekheMge kala / loga kahate haiM na jhagar3e meM, dekha leNge| usakA matalaba yaha hai ki abhI suvidhA nahIM hai, dekha leMge vakta para kabhI mauke kI talAza rkheNge| loga jiMdagI bhara mauke kI talAza karate haiM / nizcita hI, unake bhItara ghAva banA rahatA hogA harA, sUkhane na dete hoNge| 'isalie samajhaute meM saMta apane ko durbala pakSa mAnate haiM, aura dUsare pakSa para kasUra nahIM mddh'te|' saMta kA artha hI yahI hai, jo dUsare para kasUra nahIM mar3hatA, hara hAlata meM apanA kasUra khoja letA hai / tuma hara hAlata meM dUsare kA kasUra khoja lete ho| aura maiM kahatA hUM, hara hAlata meN| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki dUsarA kyA
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 kara rahA hai, tuma hara hAlata meM kasUra khoja lete ho| kasara khojanA hI cAhate ho, khoja hI loge| tamheM bhalIbhAMti anubhava se bhI patA hai ki jaba tumheM kasUra hI khojanA ho, taba duniyA meM tumheM koI tAkata roka nahIM sakatI kasUra khojane se| kucha na kucha tuma khoja hI loge| kitanA hI atayaM mAlUma par3e, tarkahIna mAlUma par3e, aura kitanA hI asaMgata mAlUma par3e dUsaroM ko, tumheM nahIM mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina saMta isase ThIka viparIta hai| kabIra ne kahA hai, niMdaka niyare rAkhie, AMgana-kuTI chvaay| jo tumhArI niMdA karate hoM unako tuma mehamAna kI taraha ghara meM hI rakha lo, pAsa hI rakho unako sdaa| kyoMki ve eka bahuta bar3A kAma karate haiM, ve hamezA tumheM kasUravAra ThaharAte haiN| aura saMta apane kasUra ke khojane meM lagA hai| jo bhI use batA de usakI bhUla, vaha taiyAra hai| kyoMki jaise hI vaha apanI bhUla ko dekha letA hai vaise hI badalane kI prakriyA zurU ho jAtI hai| tuma apanI bhUleM bacA rahe ho; tuma apane doSa bacA rahe ho; tuma apane doSoM kI bhI rakSA karate ho| aura taba agara tumhArA jIvana naraka ho jAtA hai to kauna jimmevAra hai? tumane galata-galata to bacAyA, tumane saba ikaTThA kara liyA; tumane kabhI svIkAra hI na kiyA ki mujhameM koI galatI hai| isalie saba galatiyAM basatI calI giiN| svIkAra karate to ve saba miTa sakatI thiiN| tumane agara zAMta bhAva se svIkAra kiyA hotA ki maiM krodhI AdamI huuN...| dhyAna rakhanA, agara tumane kisI dina yaha svIkAra kara liyA ki maiM krodhI AdamI hUM to tumhArA krodhI AdamI marane lgaa| kyoMki kahIM krodhI yaha svIkAra karate haiM ki maiM krodhI? asaMbhava! tumane agara svIkAra kara liyA ki maiM ahaMkArI hUM, daMbhI hUM-kahIM ahaMkArI yaha svIkAra karate haiM? yaha to vinamratA kA sUtrapAta ho gyaa| yaha to vinamratA ke aMkura nikalane lge| tumane agara svIkAra kara liyA ki maiM pAgala hUM to tuma svastha hone lge| kyoMki pAgala kahIM svIkAra karate haiM? pAgaloM ko samajhA sakate ho ki tuma pAgala ho? koI upAya nhiiN| manasavida kahate haiM ki jaba taka pAgala ko samajhAyA jA sake ki vaha pAgala hai, aura vaha mAnane ko rAjI ho, taba taka vaha pAgala nahIM hai| rugNa hogA, lekina abhI pAgala nahIM hai| abhI ilAja bilakula AsAna hai| lekina jisa / dina pAgala ko samajhAnA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai ki vaha pAgala hai, usa dina vaha sImA ke bAhara calA gyaa| aba use vApasa lauTAnA bahuta muzkila hai|| tuma mAnate nahIM ki tuma krodhI ho| tuma mAnate nahIM ki tuma lobhI ho| tuma mAnate nahIM ki tuma kAmI ho| tuma mAnate nahIM ki tuma daMbhI ho| tuma ina sabako bacA rahe ho| aba tuma khuda hI soca lo, kAMToM ko bacAoge to naraka ke atirikta kahAM pahuMcoge? ve kAMTe tumheM cubhege jo tumane bacA lie haiN| koI agara kahe ki yaha kAMTA lagA hai, to tuma usase lar3ane ko khar3e ho jAte ho| kabIra kahate haiM, AMgana-kuTI chavAya! usako to ghara meM hI basA lo| kyoMki kAMTe batAtA hai to nikAlane kI saMbhAvanA hai| lekina nahIM, tuma to unako AMgana-kuTI chavA kara rakhate ho jo tumhArI stuti karate haiM, khuzAmada karate haiN| jo tumase kahate haiM ki aho, tuma jaisA kabhI koI huA! aisA suMdara, aisA zAlIna, aisA garimApUrNa! tuma to pratimA ho Adarza kI! unako tuma ghara rakhanA cAhate ho| aura ve duzmana haiN| kyoMki ve tumheM bhrAMti se bhara rahe haiN| ve tumheM kATa ddaaleNge| unakA koI prayojana hai| pahale ve tumheM phulAeMge; phira apanA prayojana pUrA kara leNge| aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai jo khuzAmada ke cakkara meM na par3a jAtA ho| bahuta muzkila hai| agara tuma khoja lo koI AdamI aisA jo khuzAmada ke cakkara meM na par3atA ho, to samajha lenA ki saMta hai| kyoMki khuzAmada ke cakkara meM vahI nahIM par3atA jo apane doSa dekhanA zurU kara detA hai| tuma usako dhokhA na de skoge| use patA hai ki vaha krodhI hai, aura tuma kaha rahe ho ki Apa jaisA zAMta puruSa kabhI dekhA nahIM! Apake pAsa hI Akara AnaMda kI varSA ho 356
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyeka vyakti apane lie jimmevAra haiN| 357 jAtI hai! pAsa Ate haiM aisA lagatA hai snAna ho gayA, citta zuddha ho jAtA hai| saMta ke pAsa jAkara, tumheM agara saMtoM kI pahacAna karanI ho to eka kAma tuma kara sakate ho, yaha kasauTI hai: unakI stuti karanA / aisA huA, eka AdamI AyA bAyajIda ko milane / bAyajIda eka sUphI phakIra huA / aura vaha AdamI bar3I prazaMsA karane lagA ki tuma sUphiyoM ke samrATa ho! phakIra bahuta dekhe, para tumase koI tulanA nahIM! bAyajIda sira jhukAe baiThA rahA, aura usakI AMkhoM se AMsU girate rhe| ziSya thor3e hairAna hue| vaha AdamI jA bhI na pAyA thA ki eka aura AdamI A gayA, aura vaha gAliyAM dene lagA aura bAyajIda ko anApa-zanApa kahane lagA ki tuma zaitAna ho aura dharma ko naSTa kara rahe ho ! aura tuma jo sikhA rahe ho yaha zAstroM kI zikSA nahIM hai! tuma zaitAna ke hI dUta ho, paramAtmA ke nahIM! aura tuma mohammada ke khilApha ho ! aura usane bar3I gAliyAM dIM aura bar3I niMdA kii| bAyajIda ke AMsU vaise ke vaise bahate rahe; vaha AMkha jhukAe baiThA rhaa| donoM cale ge| ziSyoM ne pUchA ki hama kucha samajhe nahIM, mAmalA kyA hai? eka AdamI prazaMsA kara rahA thA taba bhI Apa rote rahe aura eka AdamI gAlI de rahA thA taba bhI rote rhe| rAja kyA hai ? yaha bar3A virodhAbhAsI vyavahAra hai| bAyajIda ne kahA, jo AdamI stuti kara rahA thA taba maiM ro rahA thA ki becArA, isako kucha bhI patA nhiiN| merI dazA mujhe patA hai| maiM ro rahA thA, kyoMki merI dazA mujhe patA hai ki maiM kaisA sAdhAraNa AdamI huuN| mujhe phakIra kahanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| aura yaha kaha rahA hai tuma samrATa ho phakIroM ke| maiM ro rahA thA, kyoMki mujhe apanI hAlata kA patA hai| to ziSyoM ne pUchA, phira Apa kyoM ro rahe the jaba dUsarA AdamI ApakI niMdA kara rahA thA ? usane kahA, taba bhI maiM ro rahA thA, kyoMki vaha bilakula ThIka kaha rahA thA / yahI merI hAlata hai jo vaha kaha rahA thaa| ziSyoM ne kahA, hama kyA kareM ? kyoMki hameM pahalA AdamI bilakula ThIka lagA aura dUsarA bilakula galata lgaa| bAyajIda ne kahA, donoM kI ThIka se suno, usase tumhAre mana meM saMtulana aaegaa| kyoMki eka palar3e ko nIce jhukA rahA hai, eka Upara uThA rahA hai| agara tuma donoM kI bilakula ThIka se sunoge to donoM ke madhya meM saMtulana A jaaegaa| basa madhya meM ruko, na stuti, na niNdaa| ve donoM eka-dUsare ke paripUraka the| aisA samajho ki ve eka hI AdamI kI do tasvIreM the / aura donoM - donoM hI -- gaura se sunane yogya haiN| aura tuma eka ko mata cunnaa| tuma agara pahale ko cunoge to bhI tumase galatI ho jAegI; kyoMki tuma mere prati bahuta jyAdA AzAoM se bhara jaaoge| agara dUsare ko cuna loge to tuma bhAga jAoge aura duzmana ho jaaoge| aura jo mujhase mila sakatA thA, cUka jaaoge| tuma donoM kI bilakula ThIka se suna lo aura donoM meM cunAva mata krnaa| donoM eka-dUsare ko kATa deMge aura tuma saMtulana ko upalabdha ho jAoge / saMta stuti meM pIr3A pAtA hai| kyoMki stuti to unakI kI jAnI cAhie jo stuti se prabhAvita hote haiN| saMta ko tuma prabhAvita nahIM kara skte| saMta kA artha hI yaha hai ki jisane sAre doSoM kA dAyitva apane Upara le liyA hai| aba tuma use dhokhA nahIM de skte| khuzAmada vahAM sArthaka nahIM hai| vahAM agara tuma niMdA karate jAo to zAyada svIkAra bhI kara lie jAo, stuti karate jAo to svIkAra na ho skoge| 'saMta apane ko hamezA durbala pakSa mAnate haiM jisakA kasUra hai, aura dUsare pakSa para kasUra nahIM mar3hate / puNyavAna AdamI samajhaute ke pakSa meM hotA hai, pApI kasUra mar3hane ke pakSa meM / ' pApI kI pUrI ceSTA yaha hotI hai ki vaha siddha kara de ki tuma galata ho| isameM use bar3A rasa hai, kyoMki yahI usake pApI bane rahane kA bacAva hai, pApI bane rahane kI surakSA hai, vaha sadA koziza karatA hai ki tuma jimmevAra ho / pApI kasUra mar3hane ke pakSa meM hai, puNyavAna sadA samajhaute ke pakSa meM hai| aura sadA doSI apane ko mAnane ko rAjI hai| puNyavAna jhukane ko rAjI hai, vaha komala hai jala kI bhAMti / pApI jhukane ko rAjI nahIM, vaha sakhta hai patthara kI bhAMti / isalie Akhira meM use TUTanA par3egA; kyoMki namya jItatA hai, anamya TUTatA hai| puNyavAna hai choTe bacce kI bhAMti,
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 358 tAjA, komalaM; pApI hai bUr3he kI bhAMti / sabhI pApI bUr3he hote haiN| aMgrejI meM muhAvarA hai : olDa sinara, bUr3he pApI / asala meM, sabhI pApI bUr3he hote haiN| koI baccA pApI nahIM hotA / pApa ke lie bar3A anubhava cAhie, jIvana ke utAra-car3hAva dekhane caahie| pApa ke lie bar3I zikSA caahie| sabhI bacce puNyavAna hote haiN| asala meM, puNya svabhAva hai, zikSA nahIM / puNya svabhAva hai, saMskRti nahIM / puNya koI sikhAvana nahIM hai, puNya to svAbhAvika DhaMga hai| pApa anubhava hai / aura jitane jyAdA loga anubhavI hote jAte haiM utane pApa meM kuzala hote jAte haiM, utanA jhUTha, beImAnI, utanA hisAba-kitAba, utanA gaNita unake jIvana meM baiThane lagatA hai| utanA hI hRdaya unakA naSTa hotA jAtA hai| 'lekina svarga kA DhaMga niSpakSa hai|' yaha eka bahuta anUThI bAta kaha rahA hai, aura bar3I virodhAbhAsI, lAotse / 'lekina svarga kA DhaMga niSpakSa hai; vaha kevala sajjana kA sAtha detA hai|' dUsare vacana se to lagatA hai niSpakSa nahIM hai| svarga kA DhaMga niSpakSa hai; vaha kevala sajjana kA sAtha detA hai| isakA to matalaba huA ki sajjana ke pakSa meM hai| niSpakSa kahAM? aisA vacanaH baTa di ve oNpha hevana iz2a iMpArziyala; iTa sAiDsa onalI vida di guDa main| isa virodhAbhAsI vacana ko samajhane kI koziza karanA / svarga kA DhaMga niSpakSa hai; yahAM taka to koI kaThinAI na thI / varSA pApI para bhI hotI hai, puNyAtmA para bhii| sUraja nikalatA hai to pApI ko bhI prakAza detA hai, puNyAtmA ko bhI / phUla khilate haiM to puNyAtmAoM ke lie hI nahIM khilate, pApI ke lie bhI khilate haiN| agara itanI hI bAta hotI ki svarga kA DhaMga niSpakSa hai taba to koI harja na thA / lekina dUsare vacana meM lAotse bar3e se bar3A virodhAbhAsa khar3A karatA hai| aura lAotse lAjavAba hai virodhAbhAsa khar3e karane meN| vaha kahatA hai, vaha kevala sajjana kA sAtha detA hai| dUsare vacana meM lAotse kaha rahA hai, phUla khilate haiM kevala puNyAtmA ke lie, sUraja nikalatA hai kevala puNyAtmA ke lie, rozanI hai puNyAtmA ke lie, varSA hotI hai puNyAtmA ke lie, pApI ke lie nhiiN| kyA artha hogA isakA ? isakA artha sIdhA hai| aura lAotse ke vacana kitane hI Ter3he-mer3he lageM, agara tumheM jarA hI samajha ho to usakI kuMjI sIdhI hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki paramAtmA to niSpakSa hai, sUraja nikalatA hai to puNyAtmA ke lie hI nahIM nikalatA, lekina puNyAtmA hI usakA lAbha le pAtA hai; pApI to AMkheM baMda kie khar3A raha jAtA hai| varSA hotI hai| to koI paramAtmA puNyAtmA ke lie hI varSA nahIM karatA, lekina puNyAtmA hI nAcatA hai usa varSA meM; pApI to ghara ke bhItara chipa jAtA hai| kabIra ne kahA hai: cahuM dizi damake dAminI, bhIjai dAsa kabIra / pApI to chipe haiM apanI-apanI guphAoM meM, cAroM tarapha camakatI hai usakI rozanI, bijaliyAM camakatI haiM; dAsa kabIra bhIja rahA hai| kucha jIvana kI bAta aisI hai ki phUla kI sugaMdha kevala phUla ke khilane se tumheM nahIM milatI, tumhAre nAsApuToM kI taiyArI bhI caahie| aura tuma agara machaliyoM kI hI gaMdha ko sugaMdha mAnate rahe ho to phUla khileMge aura tumhAre lie nahIM khileNge| nahIM ki tumhAre lie nahIM khile, balki tuma khuda apane hAtha se vaMcita raha jAoge / jibrAna kI eka choTI sI kahAnI hai| eka AdamI eka rAste para calate-calate gira par3A; bharI dopaharI thI; behoza ho gyaa| jisa rAha para behoza huA usa rAha ke donoM tarapha gaMdhiyoM kI dukAneM thIM, sugaMdha becane vAloM kI dukAneM thiiN| dukAnadAra bhAge, unake pAsa jo zreSThatama gaMdha thii...| kyoMki agara zreSThatama gaMdha suMghAI jAe to behoza AdamI hoza meM A jAtA hai| gaMdha usake prANoM taka calI jAtI hai, aura bar3I dhImI sI sarasarAhaTa detI hai usakI cetanA ko, aura vaha jAga jAtA hai| unhoMne gaMdha suMghAI, lekina vaha AdamI hAtha-paira tar3aphAne lagA; hoza meM na aayaa| jaba ve use
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyeka vyakti apane lie jimmevAra hai gaMdha suMghAeM to vaha aura becaina mAlUma pdd'e| bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gii| eka AdamI bhIr3a meM khar3A thaa| usane kahA, Thaharo, tuma use mAra ddaaloge| maiM use jAnatA hUM, vaha eka machalImAra hai aura machaliyAM becane kA kAma karatA hai| maiM bhI pahale vahI kAma karatA thaa| vaha kevala eka hI gaMdha jAnatA hai, vaha machaliyoM kI sugNdh| usakI TokarI kahAM hai? pAsa hI bhIr3a meM usakI TokarI par3I thii| usa AdamI ne usa TokarI para thor3A sA, jisakI machaliyAM vaha beca . AyA thA, TokarI para thor3A sA pAnI chir3akA aura usa AdamI ke muMha para TokarI rakha dii| usane gaharI sAMsa lI; hoza meM A gyaa| aura usane kahA ki vaha kauna hai jisane yaha sugaMdha mere pAsa lAI! ye to mujhe mAra ddaalte| ye loga merI jAna lie le rahe the| sUrya nikalatA hai| kisI ke lie nahIM, sUrya to sirpha nikalatA hai| niSpakSa hai| svarga kA niyama niSpakSa hai| magara tuma apanI AMkheM baMda kie khar3e raha sakate ho| to sUrya tumhArI AMkheM jabaradastI nahIM kholegaa| jinakI khulI AMkheM haiM ve darzana kara leMge, unake sira namaskAra meM jhuka jAeMge; jinakI AMkheM baMda haiM ve vaMcita raha jaaeNge| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, svarga kA rAjya aura usake niyama to niSpakSa haiM, lekina vaha kevala sajjana kA sAtha detA hai| aisA nahIM ki vaha sajjana kA sAtha detA hai, saMta kA sAtha detA hai, balki aisA ki saMta hI samajha pAtA hai ki usake sAtha kaise ho jaaeN| pApI to lar3atA hai dhAra se, ulaTA bahatA hai, ulaTA bahane kI koziza karatA hai| baha to nahIM sakatA; hAregA, thakegA, ttuuttegaa| saMta dhAra ke sAtha jAtA hai| pApI gaMgotrI kI tarapha tairatA hai; lar3ane meM use majA hai| puNyAtmA gaMgA ke hAtha meM apane ko chor3a detA hai; sAgara kI tarapha bahane lagatA hai| paramAtmA ke sAtha hone kA DhaMga hI to saMtatva hai| jisako vaha DhaMga A gayA, usake lie hI phUla khilate haiM; usake lie hI cAMda-tAre calate haiM; usake lie sUraja nikalatA hai| usake lie jIvana eka dhanyatA hai, ahobhAva hai| tumhAre lie bhI vaha saba ho rahA hai, lekina tuma kucha ulaTe khar3e ho| aura tumheM jo milatA hai tuma usake prati bhI dhanyavAda nahIM dete| isalie aura jo mila sakatA thA usase vaMcita raha jAte ho| . maiMne sunA hai, eka bahuta bar3A amIra AdamI thaa| usane apane gAMva ke saba garIba logoM ke lie, bhikhamaMgoM ke lie mAhavArI dAna bAMdha diyA thaa| kisI bhikhamaMge ko dasa rupaye milate mahIne meM, kisI ko bIsa rupaye milte| ve hara eka tArIkha ko Akara apane paise le jAte the| varSoM se aisA cala rahA thaa| eka bhikhamaMgA thA jo bahuta hI garIba thA aura jisakA bar3A parivAra thaa| use pacAsa rupaye mahIne milate the| vaha hara eka tArIkha ko Akara apane rupaye lekara jAtA thaa| eka tArIkha aaii| vaha rupaye lene AyA, bUr3hA bhikhaarii| lekina dhanI ke mainejara ne kahA ki bhaI, thor3A hera-phera huA hai| pacAsa rupaye kI jagaha sirpha paccIsa rupaye aba se tumheM mileNge| vaha bhikhArI bahuta nArAja ho gyaa| usane kahA, kyA matalaba? sadA se mujhe pacAsa milate rahe haiN| aura binA pacAsa lie maiM yahAM se na httuuNgaa| kyA kAraNa hai paccIsa dene kA? mainejara ne kahA ki jinakI tarapha se tumheM rupaye milate haiM unakI lar3akI kA vivAha hai aura usa vivAha meM bahuta kharca hogaa| aura yaha koI sAdhAraNa vivAha nahIM hai| unakI eka hI lar3akI hai, karor3oM kA kharca hai| isalie abhI saMpatti kI thor3I asuvidhA hai| paccIsa hI mileNge| usa bhikhArI ne jora se Tebala pITI aura usane kahA, isakA kyA matalaba? tumane mujhe kyA samajhA hai? maiM koI biralA hai? mere paise kATa kara aura apanI lar3akI kI zAdI? agara apanI lar3akI kI zAdI meM luTAnA hai to apane paise luttaao| kaI sAloM se use pacAsa rupaye mila rahe haiM; vaha AdI ho gayA hai, adhikArI ho gayA hai; vaha unako apane mAna rahA hai| usameM se paccIsa kATane para usako virodha hai| 359
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 tumheM jo milA hai jIvana meM, use tuma apanA mAna rahe ho| usameM se kaTegA to tuma virodha to karoge, lekina usake lie tumane dhanyavAda kabhI nahIM diyA hai| isa bhikhArI ne kabhI dhanyavAda nahIM diyA usa amIra ko Akara ki tU pacAsa rupaye mahIne hameM detA hai, isake lie dhnyvaad| lekina jaba kaTA to virodh| jIvana ke lie tumhAre mana meM koI dhanyavAda nahIM hai, mRtyu ke lie bar3I shikaayt| sukha ke lie koI dhanyavAda nahIM hai, dukha ke lie bar3I shikaayt| tuma sukha ke lie kabhI dhanyavAda dene maMdira gae ho? dukha kI zikAyata lekara hI gae ho jaba bhI gae ho| jaba bhI tumane paramAtmA ko pukArA hai to koI dukha, koI pIr3A, koI shikaayt| tumane kabhI use dhanyavAda dene ke lie bhI pukArA hai? jo tumheM milA hai usakI tarapha bhI tuma pITha kie khar3e ho| aura isa kAraNa hI tumheM jo aura mila sakatA hai usakA bhI daravAjA baMda hai| nizcita hI, paramAtmA kA niyama to niSpakSa hai, lekina tuma nAsamajha ho| aura jo tumheM mila sakatA hai, jo tumheM milane kA pUrA adhikAra hai, vaha bhI tuma gaMvA rahe ho| lekina vaha tuma apane kAraNa gaMvA rahe ho; usakA jimmA paramAtmA para nahIM hai| paramAtmA niSpakSa hai; vaha kevala sajjana kA sAtha detA hai| sajjana kA sAtha paramAtmA nahIM detA; vaha to cala rahA hai, sajjana usake sAtha ho letA hai; durjana usake viparIta ho jAtA hai| durjana hamezA viparIta calane meM rasa pAtA hai, kyoMki vahIM lar3AI aura kalaha aura vahIM ahaMkAra kA poSaNa hai| sajjana sadA jhukane meM, samarpaNa meM rasa pAtA hai, kyoMki vahIM asalI ahobhAva hai, vahIM jIvana kA saMgIta aura nRtya aura phUla, vahIM jIvana kA svarga aura jIvana kI parama dhanyatA hai| vahIM AtyaMtika arthoM meM jisako mahAvIra aura buddha ne nirvANa kahA hai, usa nirvANa kI parama zAMti hai, usa nirvANa kA mahAsakha hai| Aja itanA hii| 3601
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjya choTA aura nisargonmukha
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 80 THE SMALL UTOPIA (Let there be) a small country with a small population, Where the supply of goods are tenfold or hundredfold, more than they can use. Let the people value their lives and not migrate far. Though there be boats and carriages, none be there to ride them. Though there be armor and weapons, no occasion to display them. Let the people again tie ropes for reckoning, Let them enjoy their food, beautify their clothing, Be satisfied with their homes, delight in their customs. The neighboring settlements overlook one another So that they can hear the barking of dogs and crowing of cocks of their neighbors, And the people till the end of their days shall never have been outside their country. adhyAya 80 priistaa gudd'aae aangcch| choTI AbAdI vAlA choTA A deza Tho, jahAM jinsoM kI pUrti dasa gunI yA sA~gunI haiMusase jyAdA jitanA ve varca kara sakate haiN| loga apane jIvana ko mUlya deM, aura dUra-dUra pravrajana na kreN| vahAM nAva aura gAr3iyAM to hoM, lekina una para car3hane vAle na hoN| vahAM kavaca oNrazastra to hoM, lekina unheM pradarzita karane kA avasara na ttho| ginatI ke lie loga phira se rassI meM gAMThe bAMdhanA zurU kareM, ve apane bhojana meM rasa leM, apanI pozAka suMdara banAeM, apane gharoM se saMtuSTa nareM, apane rIti-rivAjoM kA majA leN| pAsa-par3osa ke gAMva eka-dUsare kI najara meM ThoM, tAki ve eka-dUsare ke kuttoM kA bhA~kanA aura murgoM kI bAMga suna sakeM, aura loga apane aMtima dinoM taka bhI apane deza se bAhara na gae tthoN|
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - otse AdarzavAdI nahIM hai| yahI usakA Adarza hai| isa mUlabhUta bAta ko pahale samajha leN| AdarzavAdI kA artha hai jisane jIvana kI sahajatA aura nisarga ke pAra, jIvana kI sahajatA aura nisarga se Upara, jIvana kI sahajatA aura nisarga ke viparIta, koI Adarza niyata kiyA hai; jo manuSya se kahatA hai, tumheM aisA honA cAhie; jo manuSya ko jaisA vaha hai vaisA svIkAra nahIM karatA; jo manuSya ke jIvana meM eka dvaMdva paidA karatA hai| tuma jaise ho, niMdita; tumheM kucha aura honA cAhie, tabhI tuma svIkAra yogya ho skoge| Adarza kA artha hai manuSya ke jIvana meM eka kalaha kA suutr| Adarza kA artha hai manuSya kI prakRti kI gahana niMdA, aura kahIM dUra AkAza meM aisI pratimA kA nirmANa, jaisA manuSya ko honA caahie| __ lAotse AdarzavAdI nahIM hai| lAotse manuSya ke nisarga ko usakI paripUrNatA meM svIkAra karatA hai| vaha tumase nahIM kahatA ki tumheM aisA honA cAhie, vaha tumase kahatA hai, yaha hone kI daur3a chodd'o| jaba taka tuma apane se bhinna kucha honA cAhoge taba taka tuma musIbata meM rhoge| tuma to vahI ho jAo jo tuma ho| daur3o nahIM, apane ko svIkAra kro| nisarga hI parama niSpatti hai; usake pAra kucha bhI nahIM hai| usake pAra manuSya ke mana kI aMdhI daur3a hai, aura 'kalpanAeM haiM, aura sapanoM ke iMdradhanuSa haiM, jinheM na kabhI koI pUrA kara pAyA hai kyoMki ve pUre kie hI nahIM jA sakate-aura na kabhI koI pUrA kara skegaa| kyoMki unakA svabhAva hI asaMbhava para nirbhara hai| Adarza hI kyA agara asaMbhava na ho! Adarza kA prANa hI usakA asaMbhava honA hai| aura vahIM usakI apIla hai, AkarSaNa hai| kyoMki ahaMkArI Adarza meM isIlie utsuka hotA hai ki vaha asaMbhava hai; vaha gaurIzaMkara jaisA hai, jisa para car3hanA karIba-karIba hogA nhiiN| aura gaurIzaMkara para to koI car3ha bhI jAe, Adarza para koI kabhI nahIM car3ha paataa| tuma jitane usake karIba pahuMcate ho utanA hI tumhArA ahaMkAra Adarza ko UMcA uThAne lagatA hai| isalie tuma kabhI karIba nahIM pahuMcate; tuma meM aura tumhAre Adarza meM sadA utanI hI dUrI rahatI hai jitanI pahale thI, aMtima dina bhI utanI hI dUrI rahatI hai| . AdarzavAdI apane ko hI kATatA hai, tor3atA hai, kisI pratimA ke anusAra, jo usakI kalpanA ne taya kiyA hai| aise vaha bhagna hotA hai, bhraSTa hotA hai| aise dhIre-dhIre vaha pratimA to kabhI nirmita nahIM hotI jo usake sapanoM ne saMjoI thI; lekina jo pratimA prakRti ne use dI thI vaha jarUra khaMDita aura khaMDahara ho jAtI hai| tuma paramAtmA to nahIM bana pAte; Adamiyata bhI kho jAtI hai| tuma jo honA cAhate the, vaha to nahIM ho pAte; tuma jo the, vaha bhI kho jAtA hai| viSAda ke sivAya hAtha meM kucha bhI lagatA nhiiN| sabhI AdarzavAdI dukhI marate haiM, kyoMki asaphala marate haiN| tuma agara AdarzavAdiyoM kA jIvana ThIka se samajhane kI koziza karo to tuma unase jyAdA tanAvagrasta AdamI na paaoge| ve jIvana kI hara choTI sI cIja ko 363
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 samasyA banA lete haiM; jIvana ko jIne kI kalA bhUla hI jAte haiN| ve jIvana ke sAtha zatrutA kA vyavahAra karate haiM, mitratA kA nhiiN| aisA huA ki maiM vinobA ke eka Azrama meM, bodhagayA meM, mehamAna thaa| patA nahIM kaise unhoMne mujhe AmaMtrita kara liyaa| jo yuvatI mere bhojana aura merI dekha-rekha ke lie taya kI gaI thI, AzramavAsinI, vaha mujhe ati udAsa dikhAI par3I, murdA-murdA mAlUma huii| to dUsare-tIsare dina maiMne usase pUchA ki tU itanI udAsa kyoM hai? to vaha rone lagI, jaise kisI ne usakA ghAva cher3a diyaa| usane apanI pUrI kahAnI mujhe khii| usane mujhe kahA ki maiM bar3I pApinI hUM; mujhase bar3A aparAdhI aura koI bhI nahIM; aura apane hI pApa meM dabI maiM mara rahI huuN| pUchA ki kyA tUne pApa kiyA hogA? abhI terI koI itanI umra bhI nahIM ki bahuta pApa tU kara ske| tU mujhe kh| usane kahA ki maiM isa AMdolana meM sammilita huI bhUdAna ke, to vinobA ne mujhe brahmacarya kA vrata dilavA diyaa| aura vaha maiM samhAla na paaii| aura eka yuvaka ke prema meM par3a gii| vaha yuvaka bhI brahmacarya kA vrata le liyA thaa| to prema hameM pApa jaisA lagane lagA, kyoMki prema ke kAraNa hI to brahmacarya kA vrata TUTa rahA hai| AtmaglAni bhara gii| apraadh| to vinobA ke sAmane hama donoM ne prArthanA kI ki Apa hI kucha upAya batAeM, hama bahuta muzkila meM par3a gae haiN| na hama prema chor3a sakate haiM, aura na hI hamArI taiyArI hai ki hama vrata ko tor3a deM, kyoMki vaha to jIvana bhara ke lie dukha ho jaaegaa| to hama majhadhAra meM ulajha gae haiN| vinobA pahale to nArAja hue, kyoMki vrata ko tor3ane kI bAta hI sAdhu puruSoM ko burI lagatI hai| lekina koI upAya na dekha kara unhoMne kahA, phira aisA karo, tuma donoM vivAha kara lo| yuvaka-yuvatI prasanna hue| unakA vivAha bhI ho gyaa| ve vinobA se AzIrvAda lene ge| unhoMne AzIrvAda diyA aura AzIrvAda dete samaya kahA ki aba tuma aisA karo, tumhArA vivAha bhI ho gayA, aba tuma donoM AjIvana brahmacarya kA vrata le lo| bhIr3a kI karatala dhvani! bar3I sabhA thii| vinobA kA pravAha vANI kA, vyaktitva kA prabhAva! mana to unake sakucAe ki yaha to phira vahI jhaMjhaTa khar3I huii| lekina ahaMkAra jaagaa| aura itanI bhIr3a ke sAmane kaise inakAra karo ki hama brahmacarya kA vrata lene ko taiyAra nahIM haiM! ahaMkAra ne sira utthaayaa| prema ko dabA diyaa| nisarga ko dabA diyA kSaNa ke prabhAva meN| aura itane logoM kI najareM ahaMkAra ko bar3hAne meM bar3A kAma karatI haiN| phira loga kyA kaheMge ki vinobA ne kahA aura hama vrata na le sake! donoM ne vrata le liyaa| aba aura bhayaMkara saMgharSa zurU huaa| aba pati-patnI ho ge| aba taka to dUra-dUra the; aba eka makAna meM ho ge| aura aba eka caubIsa ghaMTe nisarga se kalaha kI sthiti bana gii| to usa yuvatI ne kahA ki hama rAta sote the, to yuvaka dUsare kamare meM, maiM dUsare kamare meN| vaha tAlA lagA detA aura cAbI khir3akI se mere kamare meM pheMka detA ki kahIM rAta, kisI acetana pravAha meM, kisI vRtti ke vega meM, kahIM vrata na TUTa jaae| so sakeMge? zAMta ho sakeMge? becainI bar3hatI gii| yuvatI ko hisTIriyA ke phiTa Ane lge| aura yuvaka isako aura na saha sakA, isa avasthA ko, to padayAtrA para nikala gyaa| jaba maiM gayA to pati maujada na thaa| phira bhI vaha yuvatI yaha nahIM samajha pA rahI hai ki bhUla kahIM vinobA kI hai| kahIM sAdhu puruSa bhUla karate haiM? ve to sadA tumheM UMcA hI uThAne meM lage rahate haiN| bhala hai to tumhArI hI hai| to AtmaglAni se bharI jA rahI hai| aura aneka bAra socatI hai ki AtmahatyA kara lUM, kyoMki kahIM vrata na TUTa jAe; usase to behatara khuda hI miTa jAnA hai| yaha yuvatI zAMti ko, dhyAna ko, samAdhi ko upalabdha ho sakegI? isa yuvatI ke to jIvana kI sAdhAraNa svAbhAvikatA hI naSTa ho gii| aba to isake lie koI dvAra na rhaa| yaha sirpha glAni se bharegI, sdd'egii| isameM AtmA kA janma hogA? isakA to zarIra bhI mara gyaa| . 364
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjya choTA aura bimargonmukha cho nisarga ke viparIta le jAne vAle duzmana haiN| aura agara kahIM koI paramAtmA hai to vaha nisarga ke sAtha baha kara hI upalabdha hotA hai, viparIta cala kara nhiiN| agara kahIM koI brahmacarya hai to vAsanA kI samajha se hI usakA phUla khilatA hai, vAsanA se lar3a kara nhiiN| AdarzavAdI kA artha hai jo tumheM tumhArI prakRti ke khilApha saMgharSa meM utaravA de| eka bAra tuma phaMsa gae to usa jAla ke bAhara AnA karIba-karIba muzkila hai| kyoMki jAla aisA hai ki tumheM khuda bhI lagegA ki bAta to bilakula ThIka hai| brahmacarya meM kyA bhUla hai? brahmacarya se suMdara aura kyA? vAsanA se jyAdA dUSita aura kyA? vAsanA to gaMdagI hai aura brahmacarya to phUla hai! lekina tumheM patA, kamala kIcar3a meM khilatA hai| mAnA ki vAsanA kIcar3a hai, lekina kamala kIcar3a ke khilApha nahIM khila sktaa| aura mAnA ki brahmacarya kamala hai, lekina kamala kIcar3a se hI upajatA hai| kamala kIcar3a kA hI rUpAMtaraNa hai| kamala kIcar3a hI hai apanI paripUrNa naisargika avasthA meM khila gayA; kIcar3a meM jo chipA thA vaha prakaTa ho gyaa| AdarzavAdI kIcar3a aura kamala ko lar3AtA hai| aura jaise hI lar3AI zurU ho jAtI hai, tuma kIcar3a hI raha jAte ho| kamala phira paidA hI nahIM hogaa| kyoMki kamala to kIcar3a kA hI pravAha hai| kamala to kIcar3a se hI AtA hai| kIcar3a aura kamala ke bIca koI duzmanI nahIM hai; bar3I gahana dostI hai| vAsanA se hI khilatA hai brahmacarya kA kml| karuNA kA kamala AtA hai krodha se hii| tyAga bhoga kA sAra hai| upaniSada kahate haiM : tyena tyaktena bhuNjiithaa| unhoMne hI tyAgA jinhoMne bhogaa| bhogoge hI nahIM, tyAgoge kaise? bhoga ko hI na jAnA, tyAga ko tuma jAnoge kaise? tyAga to bahuta dUra hai| bhoga to mArga hai; tyAga maMjila hai| mArga kA hI tyAga kara diyA; maMjila kaise milegI? to duniyA meM do taraha ke loga haiN| aura bar3I samajhadArI kI jarUrata hai cunAva karane kI, anyathA tuma kisI na kisI jAla meM ulajha hI jaaoge| eka taraha ke loga haiM jinako hama kaheM AdarzavAdI, aaiddiylistt| usameM duniyA meM jitane sau prasiddha loga haiM, unameM se ninyAnabe A jAte haiN| ninyAnabe mahApuruSa AdarzavAdI haiN| unhoMne hI to naraka banA diyA pRthvI ko| unake hI padacihnoM para cala kara to tuma bhaTake ho| lekina gaNita aisA hai ki tumheM yaha kabhI samajha meM na AegA ki mahAtmA ne DubAyA; tumheM yahI samajha meM AegA ki tuma khuda hI DUbe, kyoMki tumane mahAtmA kI mAnI n| mahAtmA kI mAna kara hI DUbe ho tum| lekina bhItara tarka yahI kahegA ki agara mAna lete aura brahmacarya ko upalabdha ho jAte to kyoM DUbate? DUbe isalie ki tuma mAne nahIM! aba yaha bar3A jaTila jAla hai| jaTila isalie hai ki tumhArA mana kahegA ki jo mahAtmA ne kahA thA vaha kara lete aura phira na pahuMcate taba mahAtmA kA doSa thaa| tuma pUrA kie hI nahIM to pahuMcoge kaise? aura mahAtmA ne jo kahA thA vaha aisA thA ki vaha pUrA kiyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| isalie jAla bhayaMkara hai| mahAtmA ne kahA thA, prakRti se ldd'o| tuma prakRti ke putale ho; lar3oge kaise? ro-roAM prakRti kA hai, dhar3akana-dhar3akana prakRti kI hai, zvAsa-zvAsa prakRti kI hai| jisa UrjA se tuma lar3ane cale ho, vaha bhI prakRti kI hai| prakRti meM hI chipA hai prmaatmaa| paramAtmA koI prakRti kA zatru nahIM hai| prakRti meM hI chipA hai, prakRti kA hI gahanatama rUpa hai| agara prakRti maMdira hai to paramAtmA virAjamAna pratimA hai usa maMdira meM hii| asaMbhava ko jaba tuma karane meM laga jAoge to eka kaThina jAla paidA hogaa| vaha kaThina jAla yaha hai ki asaMbhava pUrA na hogA, aura jaba pUrA na hogA taba tuma kaise kaha sakoge ki jo batAyA gayA thA vaha galata thaa| taba tumheM aisA lagegA ki pUrA na kara pAyA, yaha merI kamajorI hai| taba tuma AtmaglAni se bhroge| taba tuma niMdA se bhroge| taba tuma svayaM ko ghRNA karane lagoge; svayaM ko aisA dekhoge jaise pApa kI khaan| bar3e maje kI bAta hai, mahAtmA tumheM AtmA to nahIM de pAte, tumhArI AtmA ko kaluSita kara dete haiN| 365
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 maiM unheM mahAtmA nahIM khtaa| mere to mahAtmA kI paribhASA yahI hai ki jisake pAsa tumheM AtmA upalabdha ho| lAotse mere arthoM meM mahAtmA hai| sau meM kabhI eka mahApuruSa lAotse jaisA hotA hai jo prakRti ko svIkAra karatA hai, aura usI gahana svIkAra meM se sUtra ko khoja letA hai jisake sahAre tuma dhIre-dhIre binA kisI asaMbhava prakriyA meM utare maMjila ko upalabdha ho jAte ho| aura guru to vahI hai jo tumheM aisA mArga de de jo sugamatA aura sahajatA se jIvana ke parama niSkarSa ko nikaTa le aae| __tuma bahuta cakita hooge, kyoMki lAotse jo Adarza batA rahA hai, ve tumheM Adarza jaise hI na lgeNge| lAotse brahmacarya kI bAta hI nahIM karatA, kyoMki lAotse jAnatA hai ki agara tumane sahajatA sIkha lI aura sahajatA se kAmavAsanA ko jI liyA to brahmacarya apane se paidA ho jaaegaa| usakI carcA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| brahmacarya kI carcA to vahAM calatI hai jahAM vaha paidA nahIM ho paataa| vahAM brahmacarya kA bar3A guNagAna calatA hai, bar3I stuti calatI hai| vaha stuti isIlie cala rahI hai| vaha dhuAM hai, jisake bhItara dabI huI vAsanA par3I hai| aura jIvana bhara loga saMgharSa karate haiM, kucha bhI to upalabdha nahIM kara paate| phira bhI tuma nahIM jaagte|| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne jIvana bhara brahmacarya ke lie ceSTA kI; aMta taka upalabdha nahIM kara paae| phira bhI tuma nahIM jaagte| aura mahAtmA gAMdhI nahIM kara pAe to tuma socate ho, tuma kara loge? tumheM yaha khayAla hI nahIM AtA ki mahAtmA gAMdhI jitanA zrama tuma kara sakoge? athaka zrama kiyA; unake zrama meM koI jarA bhI kamI nahIM hai| lekina zrama karane se hI thor3e maMjila pAsa A jAtI hai; dizA bhI to ThIka honI caahie| tuma kitanA hI daur3o, daur3ane se thor3e hI maMjila para pahuMca jaaoge| kabhI-kabhI dhIme calane vAlA bhI maMjila pahuMca sakatA hai, agara dizA ThIka ho; aura daur3ane vAlA bhaTaka jAe, agara dizA galata ho| saca to yaha hai, dizA galata ho taba to dhIme hI calanA ThIka hai; daur3ane se to bahuta dUra nikala jaaoge| dizA galata ho taba to baiThe rahanA hI behatara hai| jaldI mata karanA daur3ane kI, kyoMki nahIM to vApasa lauTane kA phira zrama uThAnA pdd'egaa| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne bar3A zrama kiyaa| agara unake zrama para dhyAna do to vaha ceSTA anUThI hai, bahuta kama logoM meM kI hai| lekina usa zrama ke kAraNa kucha upalabdha nahIM huaa| gAMdhI AdamI ImAnadAra the; tumhAre hajAroM mahAtmA utane ImAnadAra bhI nahIM haiN| kyoMki gAMdhI ko jo upalabdha nahIM huA, unhoMne svIkAra bhI kiyA ki upalabdha nahIM huaa| tumhAre hajAroM mahAtmA svIkAra bhI nahIM krte| ve to kahe cale jAte haiM ki unheM upalabdha ho gayA jo unheM upalabdha nahIM huA hai| ve usakI ghoSaNA karate rahate haiM ki unhoMne pA hI liyA jo unhoMne bilakula nahIM pAyA hai, jisakI gaMdha bhI unheM nahIM milI hai| to gAMdhI ImAnadAra haiM, lekina galata haiN| koI ImAnadArI se hI to ThIka nahIM ho jaataa| ImAnadArI ThIka hai apane Apa meN| isalie mujhe AzA hai ki agale janma meM gAMdhI rAste ko pakar3a leMge, kyoMki ImAnadArI kA eka sUtra unake hAtha meM hai| tumhAre mahAtmAoM ko to aneka-aneka janmoM taka bhaTakanA pdd'egaa| unake pAsa to ImAnadArI kA sUtra bhI nahIM hai| gAMdhI ne svIkAra kiyA hai ki sattara sAla kI umra meM bhI unako svapnadoSa ho jAtA hai| ho hI jaaegaa| isameM kasUra vAsanA kA nahIM hai; isameM kasUra gAMdhI kA vAsanA ke khilApha lar3ane kA hai| tuma jisa cIja se lar3oge vahI tumhAre sapanoM ko ghera legii| tuma jisa cIja se dina bhara jUjhoge, to dina bhara to tuma jUjha sakate ho, kyoMki cetana mana kAma karatA hai| lekina rAta cetana mana so jAegA; jisane vrata liyA, saMkalpa kiyA, vaha mana to so jaaegaa| rAta to dUsarA mana jagegA jise tumhAre vrata kA koI patA hI nahIM hai| rAta to naisargika mana jgegaa| sAMskRtika, sAmAjika, sabhyatA kA diyA huA mana to thaka gayA dina bhara meM, vaha so jaaegaa| vaha to bahuta choTA sA hai, dasavAM hissA hai tumhAre mana kA; vaha jaldI thaka jAtA hai, dina bhara ke kAma meM, vyavasAya meM ruka jAtA hai| rAta to tumhArA jo nau gunA 366
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjya choTA aura nisargoThamunya cho bar3A mana hai prakRti kA, vaha jaagegaa| usako patA hI nahIM ki tuma mahAtmA ho; usako patA hI nahIM ki tumane brahmacarya kA saMkalpa le liyA hai; usane yaha khabara hI nahIM sunii| tumhAre cetana mana aura acetana mana ke bIca bar3A phAsalA hai; khabara taka nahIM pahuMcatI, saMvAda kA sAdhana bhI nahIM hai| aura tumheM patA bhI nahIM hai ki tuma kaise khabara phuNcaao| lar3AI bhI koI saMvAda kI vyavasthA hai? khabara pahuMcAne kA matalaba hotA hai ki cetana aura acetana karIba aaeN| lar3AI se to dUrI bar3hatI jAtI hai| jisase bhI tuma lar3oge usase dUrI bar3ha jAtI hai| duzmana se kahIM nikaTatA ho sakatI hai? to gAMdhI ke cetana-acetana mana meM jitanA phAsalA hai utanA tumhAre cetana-acetana mana meM bhI nahIM hai; bhArI phAsalA hai! unhoMne to acetana ko bilakula dUra pheMka diyA hai jaise usase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| usase to ghabar3AhaTa hai, duzmanI hai; usI se to lar3AI hai; usI ke kAraNa to bAra-bAra kAmavAsanA mana ko pakar3atI hai| rAta cetana mana to so gayA, acetana jaagaa| aba isa acetana ko na mahAtmA hone kA patA hai, na sabhyatA-saMskRti kA koI patA hai; yaha to naisargika mana hai| yaha to vaisA hI hai jaisA pazuoM kA hai, sAdhAraNa AdamiyoM kA hai, pakSiyoM kA hai| isa naisargika mana kI vAsanA to achUtI, adamya hai; vaha uThegI, sapane bnaaegii| jise tuma jIvana meM jAgate meM nahIM bhoga pAe, acetana mana use nidrA meM sapane banA kara bhoga legaa| svapnadoSa svAbhAvika hai| tumhAre sau meM se ninyAnabe mahAtmA svapnadoSa se pIr3ita hoNge| lekina kauna kahe? aura kaha kara kauna jhaMjhaTa le? ve rAjI bhI nahIM hoNge| lekina gAMdhI ImAnadAra haiM; unhoMne svIkAra kara liyaa| isa svIkRti meM hI unake agale janmoM kI saMbhAvanA hai ki ve rUpAMtarita ho jaaeN| lekina gAMdhI ke pIche bahuta se anuyAyI paidA ho jaaeNge| ye anuyAyI bar3I muzkila meM par3eMge, aura ye anuyAyI aisI sthiti meM A jAeMge jisako ki karIba-karIba vikSiptatA kahA jA sakatA hai| aba gAMdhI kahate haiM, asvAda vrata hai! svAda mata lo! tumheM bhI bAta jamatI hai ki kyA bhojana meM svAda le rahe ho? rakhA kyA hai bhojana meM? niMdA ke svara bar3A tarka rakhate haiM apane pIche, kyA rakhA hai bhojana meM? koI bhI niMdA kara sakatA hai bhojana kii| aura tumheM bhI niMdA jamatI hai, kyoMki tuma kabhI jyAdA khA jAte ho, kabhI peTa meM takalIpha hotI hai, vajana bar3hatA jAtA hai, carbI bar3hatI jAtI hai, bImAriyAM AtI haiN| tumheM bhI lagatA hai ki jyAdA bhojana karake tuma dukha hI to pA rahe ho| aura itanI bAra to bhojana kara liyA, kucha milA to hai nhiiN| isa svAda meM rakhA bhI kyA hai? jarA sA jIbha para sparza huA, svAda kho gyaa| aura jiMdagI bhara to yahI doharA rahe ho| asvAda vrata hai! svAda mata lo! binA svAda ke bhojana karo! aba bar3I muzkila meM pdd'oge| yaha hogA kaise? binA svAda ke bhojana kaise karoge? aura jitanA bhojana binA svAda ke karane kI koziza karoge, tuma pAoge; svAda kI AkAMkSA utanI hI pragAr3ha hotI jAtI hai| gAMdhI apane bhojana ko bigAr3ane ke lie nIma kI caTanI sAtha meM rakha lete the| aba nIma kI bhI koI caTanI hotI hai? lekina asvAda jisane vrata le liyA, usake kAma kI hai| lekina nIma kI caTanI bhI svAda hai; kar3avA svAda hai| usase tuma svAda ko mAra sakate ho, asvAda ko upalabdha nahIM ho skte| vaha to tarakIba chipAne kI hai, vaha to bhojana ko bigAr3ane kI hai| dhyAna rakheM, kusvAda asvAda nahIM hai, vaha bhI svAda hai| lekina agara nIma kI caTanI khA lI bhojana ke sAtha bAra-bAra to bhojana kA svAda bigar3a jAegA; tuma kaise asvAda ko upalabdha ho jAoge? lekina anuyAyI to mila jAte haiM ina bAtoM ke lie bhii| aura phira eka bar3e mahimAzAlI vyaktitva kA prabhAva hotA hai| luI phizara amarIkA se gAMdhI ko milane aayaa| to ve to mehamAnoM ke bhI bhojana meM caTanI rakhavA dete the| luI phizara sAtha hI baiThA bhojana krne| prasiddha vicAraka, lekhaka, aura gAMdhI para usane bAda meM bar3I mahatvapUrNa kitAba likhii| to gAMdhI ne caTanI rakhavAI; vaha unakA khAsa, sabase jyAdA manacItA hissA thA bhojana kaa| kyoMki asvAda 367
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 sadhe kaise! jIbha ko kharAba kara lo| kyA jarUrata hai roja-roja nIma kI caTanI khAne kI! jIbha para tejAba lagavA do, jala jaae| svAda ke jo choTe-choTe aNu haiM jIbha para, koSTha haiM, jinase svAda AtA hai, unako jalA do| vaha bhI logoM ne kiyA hai| sUradAsa ne apanI AMkheM phor3a lI thIM, sirpha isalie tAki suMdara striyAM dikhAI na pdd'eN| kyoMki suMdara striyAM dikhAI par3atI haiM to vAsanA jagatI hai| luI phizara ko bhI caTanI rakhavA dii| luI phizara ne gAMdhI ko caTanI khAte dekha kara ckhaa| use kyA patA ki yaha nIma hai! vaha to kar3avA jahara thii| usakA to sArA muMha kharAba ho gyaa| lekina aba gAMdhI se kaise kahe? yahI takalIpha hai| aura gAMdhI bar3e rasa se le rahe haiM caTanI ko; eka kaura dUsarI cIja kA lete haiM to caTanI jarUra usameM milA lete haiN| to luI phizara ne socA ki hogA koI bhAratIya rivAja, koI rahasyapUrNa bAta hogI; jaba itanA bar3A mahAtmA karatA hai, to kucha rahasya hogA! jhaMjhaTa meM bolanA ThIka bhI nahIM, kucha kahanA ThIka bhI nhiiN| aura pazcima ke loga isa artha meM thor3e soca-vicArapUrNa haiM ki dUsare kI saMskRti kA khayAla rakho; isakA koI rahasya hogA, dhArmika artha hogA; gAMdhI karate haiM to niSprayojana to nahIM kreNge| para usane dekhA ki agara maiM bhI isa caTanI ko milA kara khAUM to sArA bhojana hI kharAba ho jAegA aura yaha to vamana kI hAlata ho jaaegii| to usane socA, behatara hai isa caTanI ko ekabAragI ikaTThA gaTaka jAo, eka hI daphe jhaMjhaTa hogI, aura phira zAMti se bhojana kara lo| to vaha caTanI ko gaTaka gyaa| gAMdhI ne kahA ki aura caTanI le Ao; luI phizara ko bahuta pasaMda par3I mAlUma hotA hai| ziSya aise hI phaMse haiM! ziSya pUrI kI pUrI caTanI ikaTThI gaTaka jAte haiN| ve apanA bacAva khoz2a rahe haiN| lekina bacAva hai nhiiN| luI phizara jaise buddhimAna AdamI meM yaha kahane kA sAhasa nahIM hai ki maiM yaha caTanI nahIM khaauuNgaa| bar3e logoM kA prabhAva eka taraha kI gulAmI mAlUma par3atA hai| jaise tuma gulAma ho! jaise tumhAre pAsa apanI koI aMtasa-cetanA na rahI, ki prabhAvazAlI loga jo karate haiM vaha ThIka hI karate haiN| aura aksara prabhAvazAlI loga galata karate haiM, kyoMki unake sAre prabhAva kI gaharAI meM to ahaMkAra hotA hai| unake prabhAva kA kAraNa hI yahI hai ki unhoMne ahaMkAra ko khUba sajAyA hai| kabhI-kabhI prakaTa ho jAtA hai| lekina itihAsa usako bhI bhUla jaaegaa| . . gAMdhI ke eka ziSya mere pAsa the| unakA nAma tumane sunA hogA-svAmI aanNd| eka rAta hama sAtha hI soe| to unhoMne mujhe kahA ki zurU-zurU meM jaba gAMdhI bhArata Ae aphrIkA se to ve unakA presa riporTara kA kAma karate the-AnaMda svaamii| to gAMdhI ne eka vyAkhyAna diyA jisameM unhoMne bar3e bhadde, abhadra zabdoM kA upayoga kiyA aMgrejoM ke khilApha, jaisI ki logoM ko gAMdhI se apekSA na thii| AnaMda svAmI ne jo riporTa banAI usameM ve bhadde zabda, gAliyoM 'jaise zabda chor3a die| socA ki uttejanA meM kaha gae haiM, bAda meM khuda bhI pchtaaeNge| gAMdhI ne dUsare dina jaba riporTa par3hI, AnaMda svAmI ko bulAyA aura bahuta pITha thapathapAI aura kahA, tumane ThIka kiyA, aisA hI karanA caahie| kyoMki uttejanA ke kSaNa meM jo nikala gayA usako janatA taka pahuMcAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma jaisA hI riporTara honA cAhie! _ AnaMda svAmI bahuta prabhAvita aura prsnn| ve mujhe isIlie sunA rahe the ki gAMdhI ne kitanI merI prazaMsA kii| aura maiMne unase kahA ki agara maiM gAMdhI kI jagaha hotA to usI dina tumhArA-merA saMbaMdha samApta thA, kyoMki tumane jhUTha phailAyA! gAMdhI ne agara apazabda upayoga kie the to apazabda riporTa meM hone caahie| tuma bhI beImAna ho aura tumhAre gAMdhI bhI beImAna haiM jo unhoMne tumhArI pITha ThoMkI aura kahA ki tumane ThIka kiyaa| gAMdhI ko to lagA ki ThIka kiyA, kyoMki uttejanA ke kSaNa meM, jaba ahaMkAra pahare para nahIM hotA, cIjeM nikala jAtI haiN| magara ve vAstavika haiM, anyathA nikaleMgI kahAM se? ve bhItara haiM, isalie to bAhara A jAtI haiN| anagArDeDa momeMTa, pahare para nahIM the gAMdhI usa vakta, bolane meM baha ge| magara vaha asaliyata hai| na hotA bhItara to nikalatA kaise? tumane jhUTha kA pracAra kiyaa| maiMne kahA 368
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjya choTA aura nisargoThamunya ho ki tuma aisA soco ki gAMdhI ne gAliyAM na dI hotI aura tumane jor3a dI hotI riporTa meM to gAMdhI kyA kahate? kyA tumhArI pITha ThoMkate? ve tumheM alaga karate usI vkt| ve kahate, tumane yaha jhUTha kaise jor3A? gAliyAM na dI jAeM aura jor3a dI jAeM to jhUTha; aura gAliyAM dI jAeM aura nikAla lI jAeM to jhUTha nahIM? vaha niSedhAtmaka jhuutth| tuma gAMdhI kI pratimA ko sIdhA-sIdhA kyoM nahIM rakhate? phira bAda meM itihAsa meM loga likheMge ki gAMdhI ne aMgrejoM ke khilApha kabhI eka apazabda kA upayoga nahIM kiyA! aura gAMdhI kI pratimA jhUThI hogii| phira usase loga anuprANita hote haiM, prabhAvita hote haiN| gAMdhI kahate the ki merA rAjanIti meM koI bar3A lagAva nahIM hai| lekina subhASa ke khilApha unhoMne paTTAbhi sItArAmaiyA ko khar3A kiyA cunAva meN| phira eka kSaNa meM bhUla ho gaI unase, kyoMki subhASa jIta gae aura paTTAbhi hAra gae, to gAMdhI ke muMha se nikala gayA ki yaha merI hAra hai| paTTAbhi sItArAmaiyA kI hAra merI hAra hai to paTTAbhi sItArAmaiyA kI jIta gAMdhI kI jIta hotii| niSpakSa nahIM haiM! subhASa ko harAne ke lie pUrI-pUrI yojanA thI, kuzala rAjanIti thii| lekina ye saba tathya dhIre-dhIre haTA die jAte haiN| gAMdhI ke aMtima jIvana meM unako khuda hI zaka A gayA ki jIvana bhara kA brahmacarya kucha sAra nahIM lAyA, to jIvana ke aMta meM taMtra kI tarapha jhuke| jisa taMtra kI maiM bAta kara rahA hUM usako jIvana ke aMta meM gAMdhI jhuke| mujhe gAliyAM par3a rahI haiM, par3atI rheNgii| lekina gAMdhI kA pUrA jIvana kahatA hai ki Akhira meM unako yAda AI ki vaha jIvana bhara unhoMne vyartha gNvaayaa| yaha brahmacarya aise upalabdha nahIM hotA! brahmacarya upalabdha hone ke rAste aura haiM! taba ve taMtra kI tarapha jhuke| lekina ziSya ghabar3Ae, kyoMki ziSyoM ne to pUrI jiMdagI unakA pIchA brahmacarya ke kAraNa kiyA thA ki ve mahAna brahmacArI haiN| aura unhoMne bhI brahmacarya ke vrata lie the; aba yaha kyA hone lagA! to tuma cakita hooge ki gAMdhI ke jIvana kA vaha hissA ziSyoM ne chor3a hI diyA, usakI ve bAta hI nahIM krte| gAMdhI ke jIvana likhe jAte haiM, kitAbeM chApI jAtI haiM; vaha hissA chor3a diyA jAtA hai| to eka jhUThI pratimA banAI jAtI hai| jaba ki jIvana bhara ke anubhava ke bAda gAMdhI kA yaha khayAla ki taMtra meM zAyada koI rAstA ho brahmacarya ko pAne kA, isa bAta kI ghoSaNA hai ki saMgharSa kA rAstA kahIM bhI nahIM le jaataa| gAMdhI jaise mahApuruSa ko bhI nahIM le - jAtA, tumheM kahAM le jAegA! . lekina gAMdhI ke ziSyoM ne gAMdhI kI gardana pakar3a lI jaba gAMdhI ne taMtra ke prayoga kie| ziSya bhI chor3a kara jAne lge| ziSyoM meM bhI bAta phaila gaI ki yaha AdamI bigar3a gayA hai, AkhirI meM patana ho gyaa| ve hI ziSya aba bar3e-bar3e gAMdhIvAdI haiM jinhoMne aMta meM gAMdhI ko tyAga diyaa| lekina phira sattA AI gAMdhI ke ziSyoM ke hAtha meN| jo chor3a kara cale gae the ve vApasa lauTa aae| aba ve bar3e-bar3e gAMdhIvAdI haiN| lekina ve saba gAMdhI ke aMtima kSaNa meM virodha meM the, kyoMki gAMdhI eka aisA kAma kara rahe the jo unakI samajha ke bilakula bAhara thaa| gAMdhI eka nagna yuvatI ke sAtha eka sAla taka bistara para sAtha-sAtha sote rhe| yaha unake lie ghabar3Ane vAlI bAta thii| magara vaha prayoga bhI gAMdhI kA bahuta gaharA nahIM jA sakA, kyoMki jIvana bhara kA saMskAra aura jIvana bhara kI dhaarnnaa| to unhoMne usa prayoga ko bhI apanI hI paribhASA de dI; vaha taMtra kA prayoga na rhaa| liyA unhoMne taMtra se, dhyAna unakA taMtra para gayA; lekina paribhASA unhoMne apanI de dii| aise hI to satya vikRta hote haiN| unhoMne kahA ki maiM yaha taMtra kA prayoga isalie nahIM kara rahA hUM ki mujhe isase kucha pAnA hai; sirpha eka kasauTI! maiM jAMcanA cAhatA hUM ki mere bhItara brahmacarya abhI taka gahare gayA hai yA nhiiN| agara nagna yuvatI mere pAsa soI ho rAta bhara to mere mana meM vAsanA uThatI hai yA nahIM, isakI maiM jAMca kara rahA huuN| - agara vAsanA na uThatI ho to jAMca karanI par3egI? jAMca kI jarUrata hai? tumhAre sira meM jaba darda nahIM hotA to 369
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 kyA tuma DAkTara ke pAsa jAte ho ki jarA jAMca karake batAo, mere sira meM darda hai yA nahIM? jaba nahIM hotA taba tuma jAnate ho; jaba hotA hai taba bhI tuma jAnate ho| sArI duniyA bhI kahe ki tumhAre sira meM darda nahIM hai aura tumheM ho rahA hai, to kyA pharka par3egA usa pramANa se? tumheM ho rahA hai, sArI duniyA kahatI rahe ki nahIM ho rahA hai, isase kyA pharka par3a rahA hai? kauna jAna sakatA hai tumhAre sira ke darda ko sivAya tumhAre? koI bhI nahIM jAna sktaa| tumhArA sira, tumhArA darda! aura kyA isakI koI parIkSA karanI par3atI hai, jAMca karanI par3atI hai ki ho rahA hai ki nahIM ho rahA? jaba vAsanA tumhAre mana meM hotI hai to kyA pUchanA par3atA hai kisI se ki vAsanA hai yA nahIM? kiyA to taMtra kA prayoga, lekina vyAkhyA apanI karake usako bhI kharAba kara liyaa| gAMdhI brahmacarya ke saMbaMdha meM asaphala mre| lekina isameM gAMdhI kA koI kasUra nahIM hai| gAMdhI ne mehanata pUrI kI; rAstA galata thaa| gAMdhI kA zrama pajA yogya hai, lekina dizA bhrAMta thii| jAnA thA pUraba, cala par3e pshcim| daur3e bahuta, thakA DAlA; kucha uThA na rakhA, saba kiyA jo karanA thA, lekina dizA hI galata thii| lAotse nisarga ko svIkAra karake bar3hatA hai| vaha tumase yaha nahIM kahatA ki tumheM koI Adarza puruSa honA hai; vaha tumase kahatA hai ki tuma sAdhAraNa ho jAo, basa kAphI hai| asAdhAraNa nahIM, tuma basa sAdhAraNa ho jaao| tuma itane sAdhAraNa ho jAo ki na kisI ko tumhArI khabara rahe, na tumheM kisI kI khabara rhe| tuma jIvana meM aise sAdhAraNa ho jAo ki tumhAre jIvana meM koI kalaha aura saMgharSa na rhe| pyAsa lage to pAnI piio| aura jaba pyAsa lage to kyA jarUrata hai asvAda se pAnI pIne kI? pUre svAda se pIo! lekina svAda ko paramAtmA ke prati dhanyavAda.banA lo, ahobhAva banA lo| bhojana hI karanA hai to svAda se karo! dhyAna rahe, dharmaguru logoM ko samajhAte haiM ki bhojana meM svAda lenA pazuoM jaisA hai| ve bilakula galata kahate haiN| pazu to bhojana meM svAda lete hI nahIM, sirpha manuSya letA hai| vaha manuSya kI garimA hai aura UMcAI hai| pazu to bhojana meM svAda lete hI nhiiN| pazuoM kA bhojana to bilakula yAMtrika hai| tuma eka bhaiMsa ko chor3a do| usakA baMdhA huI ghAsa hai, vaha vahI ghAsa cuna-cuna kara khA legI, dUsare ghAsa ko chor3a degii| bhaiMsa svAda letI hai? kabhI bhUla kara mata socnaa| koI jAnavara bhojana meM svAda nahIM letaa| bhojana karatA hai, bilakula asvAda se karatA hai; svAda kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| isalie to jAnavara eka hI bhojana ko satata karate rahate haiM, kabhI parivartana nahIM krte| svAda jahAM bhI hogA vahAM parivartana hogaa| kyoMki eka hI svAda agara tuma roja-roja lete rahoge to Uba jaaoge| bhaiMsa kabhI nahIM UbatI; sApha hai ki use koI svAda nahIM hai| tuma eka hI sabjI roja khAkara dekho-Aja acchI lagegI, kala sAdhAraNa ho jAegI, parasoM Uba Ane lagegI, cauthe dina tuma thAlI paTaka doge uThA kara patnI ke sira para ki bahuta ho gyaa| svAda kA artha hI hotA hai privrtn| pazu parivartana nahIM karate, isalie jAhira hai ki unako svAda kA koI savAla nahIM hai| bhojana! to pazu to asvAda vrata ko upalabdha haiM; sirpha AdamI ke jIvana meM svAda uThA hai| tumane kabhI dekhA pazuoM ko saMbhoga karate? unako koI rasa nahIM aataa| do pazuoM ko tuma kabhI bhI saMbhoga karate dekho, tuma unameM koI rasa na paaoge| ve saMbhoga yaMtravata karate haiM jaise koI majabUrI hai, karanA par3a rahA hai| aura saMbhoga karane ke bAda tuma unake cehare para koI zAMti na pAoge; na koI AnaMda kA bhAva paaoge| saMbhoga kara liyA, nipaTa gae, cala par3e apane-apane rAste pr| sirpha manuSya saMbhoga meM svAda le sakatA hai; bhojana meM svAda le sakatA hai; gaMdha meM svAda le sakatA hai| pazuoM ko gaMdha to AtI hai manuSya se jyAdA, lekina gaMdha meM svAda nahIM hai| tumane kisI pakSI ko phUla ko khoMse hue dekhA hai? ki kisI bhaiMsa ko ki phUla ko pAsa lekara gaMdha le rahI hai? pazuoM kI gaMdha kI zakti tIvra hai, ve mIla bhara dUra se bhI gaMdha le lete haiM, lekina gaMdha meM koI svAda nahIM hai| pazu bilakula asvAda meM jIte haiN| 370
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjya choThA aura visargoThamunava cho manuSya ke jIvana meM svAda pahalI daphA uThatA hai| vaha cetanA kI Upara kI sIr3hI para saMbhava hai; nIce kI sIr3hI para saMbhava nahIM hai| isalie agara tuma asvAda sAdhoge to pazuoM jaise ho sakate ho, paramAtmA jaise nhiiN| paramAtmA jaise to tuma tabhI ho pAoge, jaba tumhAre choTe-choTe svAda meM tumheM parama svAda Ane lgegaa| taba to upaniSada ke RSiyoM ne kahA, annaM brahma! nizcita hI, ye alaga taraha ke loga haiM gAMdhI se| gAMdhI kahate haiM, nIma brahma! aura ye upaniSada ke RSi kahate haiM, annaM brahma! kahate haiM, svAda! itanA svAda ki sAdhAraNa anna meM se brahma prakaTa hone lage! pI rahe haiM jala, lekina itanI paritRpti ki kaMTha para jala kA sparza brahma kA sparza ho jAe! havA kA eka jhoMkA phUla kI gaMdha le AyA hai| nAka sikor3a kara mahAtmA bana kara mata baiTha jAnA, kyoMki usa gaMdha meM paramAtmA tumhArI tarapha AyA hai| vaha havA kA jhoMkA paramAtmA ko tumhArI tarapha bahA lAyA hai| tuma mahAtmA bana kara akar3a kara mata baiTha jAnA; nAka baMda mata kara lenaa-asvaad|| nahIM, lAotse tumheM Adarza nahIM banAnA cAhatA, tumheM naisargika banAnA cAhatA hai| sau meM eka hI mahApuruSa tumheM naisargika banAnA cAhatA hai| kyoM? aisA kyoM huA? kyoMki tuma naisargika bananA nahIM caahte| naisargika banane meM tumheM koI majA hI nahIM hai, kyoMki na koI saMgharSa hai vahAM, na ahaMkAra kI tRpti hai| isalie tumhAre sau mahAtmAoM meM ninyAnabe ve haiM jo tumheM ahaMkAra kI tRpti denA cAhate haiM-saMgharSa kA majA, cunautI, lar3AI, jItane kA majA; na sahI jItA dUsare ko, to khuda hI ko jIto! mahAtmAoM ke vacana haiM ki dUsare ko kyA jItanA; asalI jIta to khuda ko jItanA hai| magara jItane kA rasa kAyama hai! ___ lAotse kahatA hai, jItanA hI kyA? na dUsare ko, na apane ko| jItane kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM, kyoMki 'jItane kA matalaba hiMsA, jItane kA matalaba saMgharSa, dvaMdva, kalaha, tanAva, becainI, sNtaap| dUsare ko jItA to, apane ko jItA to, lar3AI to rahegI hii| lAotse kahatA hai, lar3o hI mata; svIkAra kro| jo-jo vyakti tumheM lar3ane kI sikhAte haiM una-unakA tuma para prabhAva par3atA hai, kyoMki tuma lar3ane ko tatpara khar3e ho| agara dUsare se na lar3e to apane se hI lar3anA pdd'egaa| binA lar3e tumhArA mana mAnatA nahIM, kyoMki binA lar3e ahaMkAra nirmita nahIM hotaa|| ise ThIka se samajha lo| ise maiM hajAra-hajAra bAra doharAtA hUM ki tuma lar3AI kI utsukatA meM ho, tatpara ho, khoja rahe ho ki kahIM lar3AI mila jaae| aura nizcita hI, dUsare se lar3anA jarA maMhagA kAma hai, kyoMki dUsarA aise hI khAlI nahIM baiThA rhegaa| - isalie bahAdura dUsaroM se lar3ate haiM; kAyara khuda se lar3ate haiN| kyoMki dUsare se lar3ane meM khatarA hai; khuda se lar3ane meM to koI khatarA hI nahIM hai, nihtthe| khuda se lar3ane kA matalaba hai tuma apane ko do hissoM meM bAMTa lete ho: zarIra, AtmA; lar3Ao! nimna prakRti, ucca paramAtmA; lar3Ao! UrdhvagAmI UrjA, adhogAmI UrjA; lar3Ao! tuma apane bhItara do hisse kara lete ho| tuma apane bhItara aMdherA pakSa aura ujAlA pakSa kara lete ho| yaha rahI pUrNimA, yaha rahI amAvasa; saMgharSa zurU! zubha-azubha, hiMsA-ahiMsA, svAda-asvAda, vAsanA-brahmacarya; lar3Ao! sArA khela isa bAta kA hai ki tuma kisI bhAMti apane se ldd'o| lar3o to ahaMkAra nirmita hotA hai| isalie jaisA ahaMkAra tumhAre sAdhuoM ke pAsa hotA hai-jaisA tIkhA, prakhara, dhAra vAlA-vaisA asAdhuoM ke pAsa nahIM hotaa| asAdhu dUsaroM se lar3a rahe haiN| dUsare se lar3AI kabhI bhI nirNIta nahIM ho pAtI; vijaya kabhI AkhirI nahIM ho paatii| kyoMki dUsarA phira taiyAra hokara A jaaegaa| Aja hAra gayA, kala phira taiyAra ho jaaegaa| aura yaha dUsarA hAra gayA; hajAra dUsare haiM, ve tumheM hraaeNge| dUsare se lar3AI to anaMta hai; vaha kabhI taya nahIM ho pAegI ki tuma nizcita rUpa se jIta ge| lekina khuda se lar3AI to bar3A suvidhApUrNa kAma hai-apanI hI chAtI para car3ha kara baiTha ge| sAA! 371
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 yaha sabase kaThina kAma hai duniyA meM, apanI chAtI para car3ha kara baitthnaa| soco, kaiseM baiThoge apanI chAtI para car3ha kara? lekina bahuta baiTha gae haiN| jo baiTha jAte haiM ve tumhAre mahAtmA haiN| lekina yaha lar3AI bhI kabhI pUrI nahIM hotI, kyoMki jisakI chAtI para tuma baiThe ho, vaha bhI tumhI ho| use tuma dabA lo kSaNa bhara ko, vaha bhI prakaTa hogA Aja nahIM kl| aura dhyAna rakheM, jaba bhI kabhI mahAtmA chAtI para se utaratA hai apanI to jitanA bar3A zaitAna usameM se nikalegA utanA zaitAna sAdhAraNa AdamI se nahIM nikala sktaa| kyoMki usakA zaitAna bilakula tAjA hai, usakA upayoga hI nahIM huaa| mahAtmApana to usakA bAsA par3a gayA hai, sekeMDa haiMDa hai; khUba upayoga kara liyA hai; lekina usakA zaitAna bilakula tAjA baiThA hai; usane upayoga karane hI nahIM diyA; vaha usake bhItara chipA hai| asvAda to thaka gayA, lekina svAda kI kAmanA anathakI bhItara par3I hai-kuMArI, tAjI! brahmacarya to jarAjIrNa ho gayA; vAsanA pratIkSA kara rahI hai ki kaba brahmacarya ko dhakkA dekara girA de| ___ isalie mere nirIkSaNa meM, javAna AdamI agara brahmacarya kA vrata le to kucha varSa taka saphala ho sakatA hai| lekina koI cAlIsa aura paiMtAlIsa sAla ke karIba upadrava zurU hotA hai, kyoMki brahmacarya kI zakti thakanI zurU ho jAtI hai aura javAnI kI tAkata jo dabA rahI thI vaha bhI kSINa hone lagatI hai| isalie tumhAre mahAtmAoM kA patana agara hotA hai to vaha paiMtAlIsa sAla ke karIba hotA hai| paiMtAlIsa sAla ke karIba mahAtmA se sAvadhAna rahanA, kyoMki dabAne ke lie jisa javAnI kI jarUrata thI, aba vaha zithila ho rahI hai| brahmacArI bur3hApe meM kAmavAsanA se bhara jAte haiN| ___aba yaha bilakula viparya ho gyaa| javAnI meM kAmavAsanA se bhare rahate, kucha harja na thaa| javAnI meM kAmavAsanA svAbhAvika thii| use agara ThIka se bhoga lete, jAna lete, pahacAna lete, to bUr3he hote-hote usake pAra ho gae hote| lekina javAnI meM brahmacarya se lar3ane kA majA liyA; phira bur3hApe meM vAsanA-anathakI aura tAjI-hamalA karatI hai| isalie bUr3he AdamiyoM ke mastiSka jitane gaMde hote haiM, utane javAna AdamiyoM ke kabhI nahIM hote| . hAM, bUr3he AdamI kA mastiSka tabhI tAjA aura svastha hotA hai jaba usane vAsanA ko jI liyA ho aura pAra ho gayA ho; svAda ko bhoga liyA ho aura svAda brahma ho gayA ho; vAsanA ko jI liyA ho aura aba vAsanA apane Apa hI rUpAMtarita hokara brahmacarya bana gaI ho| anubhava ke binA koI zuddhi nahIM hai| isalie lAotse tumase kahatA hai, anubhava! aura jIvana kA sarala anubhava-na kevala vyakti ke lie, balki samAja ke lie bhii| lAotse ke sujhAva bar3e naisargika haiN| koI sunegA nhiiN| mere sujhAva bhI bar3e naisargika aura sIdhe haiN| koI sunegA nhiiN| suna bhI legA to karegA nahIM; kyoMki unameM ahaMkAra kI koI tRpti nahIM hai| maiM sikhA rahA hUM nA-kucha ho jAnA; tuma kucha honA cAhate ho| agara dhana kI duniyA meM na ho pAe to dharma kI duniyA meM ho jaao| dekho tumhAre zaMkarAcAryoM ko baiThe hue apanI-apanI pITha para! unakI akar3a dekho! dukAna para baiThe dukAnadAra kI bhI kamara jhuka gaI, lekina zaMkarAcAryoM kI nahIM jhuktii| rAjanIti meM daur3ane vAlA netA bhI thaka gayA hai, kabhI-kabhI dharma kI bAta bhI socane lagatA hai lekina zaMkarAcArya zuddha ahaMkAra ke zikhara haiN| tumhAre ahaMkAra kI tRpti nahIM hai lAotse meM! aura agara tuma lAotse ko suna pAo to tumhAre bhItara chipe paramAtmA kI paritRpti ho sakatI hai|| lAotse ke sUtra ko hama smjheN| 'choTI AbAdI vAlA choTA sA deza ho|' lAotse bar3e dezoM ke pakSa meM nahIM hai, maiM bhI nahIM huuN| kyoMki bar3e deza mahAmAriyoM kI bhAMti haiN| jitanA bar3A deza hogA utanI bar3I hiMsA hogii| jitanA bar3A deza hogA utanI bar3I rAjanIti hogI, utanA upadrava hogaa| jitanA bar3A deza 372
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjya choTA oNna nisargoThamunya cho hogA utanA dUsaroM ke lie AtaMka hogaa| aura bar3e deza kA matalaba yaha hai ki vibhinna-vibhinna taraha ke loga, vibhinna rIti-rivAja, vibhinna jIvana kI zailiyAM, unako jabardastI eka hI thaile meM baMda karane kI koshish| koI tRpta na hogaa| aura bar3e rAjya kA AkarSaNa kyA hai? gAMdhI kA mana nahIM thA ki bhArata bNtte| acchI-acchI bAtoM meM bar3I ajIba bAteM chipAI jAtI haiN| akhaMDa bhArata! janasaMghI cillAte rahate haiM : akhaMDa bhArata! jitanA bar3A rAjya ho, usake Upara kabjA hone para utanA hI bar3A rAjanItijJa ho jAtA hai| choTe mulka ke netA kI utanI hI kImata hotI hai jitanA choTA mulk| isalie koI rAjanItijJa deza ko choTA nahIM karanA caahtaa| isalie to pAkistAna musalamAnoM ko hI kATa diyA baMgalA deza meN| isalAma kA rAjya hai, isalAmI deza hai, aura musalamAnoM ko kATa diyA baMgalA deza meN| kyoMki baMgalA deza alaga ho, pAkistAna AdhA mara gayA usI dina alaga hote hI se| miyAM bhuTTo Adhe haiM ab| vaha tAkata na rahI, vaha bala na rhaa| kyoMki bar3A deza ho to bar3I taakt| ___ magara tuma bheda mata samajhanA ki kucha bheda hai| nAgAlaiMDa meM hiMdustAna vahI kara rahA hai| nAgA alaga rahanA cAhate haiN| kazmIra meM pAkistAna, hiMdustAna donoM ne vahI kiyaa| kazmIra alaga rahanA cAhatA hai| Aja nahIM kala tamilanADu alaga rahanA caahegaa| tuma bhI vahI kroge| tuma bhI hiMdustAnI ho, lekina hiMdustAnI ko kAToge, usI taraha jaisA baMgAla meM huaa| kyoMki koI nahIM cAhatA rAjanItijJa ki deza choTA ho jaae| deza ke choTe hone kA matalaba hai ki rAjanItijJa choTA hotA jAtA hai| agara deza jile ke barAbara hai to pradhAnamaMtrI kI haisiyata DipTI kalekTara se jyAdA nahIM hai| jitanA bar3A ho deza utane ahaMkAra kA phailAva aura sukha hai| phira bar3A deza ho to hiMsA hogI, kyoMki itane vibhinna logoM ko jabardastI eka DhAMce meM DhAlanA pdd'egaa| aba ceSTA calatI hai ki hiMdI rASTrabhASA ho jaae| yaha jabardastI hai, kyoMki sAre mulka kI rASTrabhASA hiMdI hai nhiiN| tamila tamila ko cAhatA hai, telagU telagU ko cAhatA hai, baMgAlI baMgAlI ko cAhatA hai, marAThI marAThI ko cAhatA hai| aura ina AkAMkSAoM meM kucha bhI burAI nahIM hai| yaha sIdhI bAta hai ki apanI mAtRbhASA hara AdamI cAhatA hai bole, prasanna ho, gAe, apane gIta rce| aba jabardastI eka bhASA ko thopanA par3egA, kyoMki deza bar3A hai, Aja nahIM kl| aura hiMdI kI kalaha calatI hI rhegii| isa taraha hara cIja meM jabardastI karanI par3atI hai| jahAM jitane vibhinna loga hoMge, utanI jabardastI ho jaaegii| bar3A mulka eka bar3A hiMsA kA yuddha ho jAtA hai| hara choTI bAta meM kalaha ho jAtI hai| aura bar3e yuddha kA AkarSaNa isIlie hai ki lar3anA hai kisI aura bar3e duzmana se to bar3e raho; choTe ho gae to hAra jaaoge| bar3e hone kA rasa lar3AI ke lie hai| - lAotse kahatA hai, 'choTI AbAdI vAlA choTA sA deza ho|' usakA matalaba yaha hai ki eka hI taraha ke loga, eka bhASA bolane vAle loga, eka rIti-rivAja ke loga, jo parivAra kI taraha raha sakeM, aisA choTA sA deza ho| koI bar3e dezoM kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha rAjanIti ko jar3a se kATa rahA hai| rAjanItijJa yaha baradAzta na karegA ki deza choTe hoN| rAjanItijJa vistAravAdI hai, sAmrAjyavAdI hai| jitanA bar3A deza ho, utanA hI rAjanItijJa kI pratibhA bar3hatI jAtI hai aura zikhara bar3A hotA jAtA hai| lAotse kaha rahA hai, dhArmika AdamI cAhegA ki deza choTe hoM, itane choTe hoM ki vahAM eka hI taraha ke loga eka parivAra ko banA kara raha jaaeN| acchI duniyA tabhI paidA hogI jaba deza bahuta choTe hoN| choTe deza lar3a na sakeMge, bar3I lar3AI na kara skeNge| hogI bhI lar3AI to choTI-moTI hogI--jaise hAkI kA maica ho gayA yA phuTabAla kA maica ho gayA, aisI hogii| koI lar3AI bar3I nahIM ho sktii| bar3A deza bar3I lar3AI karatA hai| bar3e dezoM ke sAtha mahAyuddha Ate haiN| choTe dezoM ke sAtha agara kabhI hogA bhI to choTA-moTA jhagar3A hogA-eka gAMva dUsare gAMva se jhagar3A kara le| usakI bhI jarUrata na par3e agara lAotse kI bAta sunI jaae| 373
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 'jahAM jinsoM kI pUrti dasa gunI yA sau gunI ho, usase jyAdA jitanA ve kharca kara sakate haiN|' yaha kaise hogA? AvazyakatA aura vAsanA kA pharka khayAla meM le lenA cAhie to yaha ho sakatA hai| AvazyakatAeM to bahuta thor3I haiM AdamI kI AvazyakatAeM to pUrNa ho sakatI haiM, koI ar3acana nahIM hai; saba kI pUrI ho sakatI haiN| vAsanA nahIM pUrI ho sakatI, vAsanA to eka AdamI kI nahIM pUrI ho sakatI; sabakA to savAla hI nahIM hai| _vAsanA kA artha hai: jo tumheM nahIM cAhie usakI maaNg| vaha kaise pUrI hogI? AvazyakatA kA artha hai : jo jarUrata hai usakI mAMga; vaha pUrI ho sakatI hai| bhojana cAhie, pAnI cAhie, nizcita, kapar3A cAhie, chappara caahie| pUrA ho sakatA hai| isameM kauna sI ar3acana hai? aura jaba yaha pUrA ho jAe to tuma vRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara bAMsurI bajA sakate ho| isake pUre hone meM ar3acana kahAM hai? pazu-pakSI pUrA kara lete haiM; vRkSa khar3e-khar3e pUrA kara lete haiM, cala kara bhI kahIM nahIM jAte; to AdamI pUrA na kara sakegA-jo zikhara hai, jIvana ke vikAsa kI sarvottama kRti hai? bar3I saralatA se pUrA ho sakatA hai| jamIna bahuta khuzahAla thI; jamIna phira khuzahAla ho sakatI hai| AdamI kI vikSiptatA rokanI jarUrI hai| kucha cAheM gaira-jarUrI haiN| jaise tumheM kohinUra caahie| aba kohinUra ko khAoge, pIoge, kyA karoge? baccA bImAra hogA to kohinUra kI davAI banAoge? bhUkha lagegI, kohinUra se peTa bharegA? lekina tuma taiyAra ho ki cAhe bhUkhe rahanA par3e, cAhe baccA mara jAe, lekina kohinUra honA caahie| pAgala mAlUma hote ho| kohinUra ko sira para rakha kara ghUmoge? jApAna meM aisA huaa| eka bar3A phakIra thaa| samrATa usase prabhAvita ho gyaa| aura jaba samrATa prabhAvita hote haiM to samrAToM kI apanI bhASA, apanA DhaMga, apanA paaglpn| prabhAvita ho gayA to usane bar3e bahumUlya hIre-javAharAtoM jar3I huI eka pozAka banavAI makhamala kI, eka tAja bnvaayaa| kyoMki samrATa kA guru! tAja aura pozAka lekara vaha usa phakIra kI pahAr3I para gayA jahAM phakIra eka jhAr3a ke nIce rahatA thaa| aura usane use bheMTa kiyaa| phakIra ne kahA, tuma dukhI hooge agara lauTAUM, lekina merI bhI phajIhata mata krvaao| samrATa ne kahA, matalaba? usa phakIra ne kahA, yahAM na to koI AdamI AtA na jaataa| aura rAjadhAniyoM se to yahAM koI AtA hI' nahIM, jo ina kapar3oM ko samajha sakatA hai aura isa tAja ko samajha sakatA hai| yahAM to jaMgalI jAnavaroM se merI dostI hai; hiraNa haiM, mora haiM, yahI mere pAsa Ate-jAte haiN| ve bahuta haMseMge aura merI majAka ur3AeMge ki yaha AdamI dekho, pAgala ho gyaa| yaha kyA pahane hue hai! to merI phajIhata mata krvaao| maiM svIkAra kara letA hUM, phira tuma inheM le jaao| kyoMki yaha bhASA yahAM bilakula bekAra hai| isakA maiM karUMgA kyA? aura ye pakSI haMseMge, jAnavara hNseNge| bar3I beijjatI hogii| usane ThIka khaa| pazu-pakSI hIre-javAharAtoM kI phikra nahIM krte| lekina kyA unake sauMdarya meM koI kamI hai? jaba mora nAcatA hai to kauna se kohinUra usakA mukAbalA kara sakate haiM! lekina tuma nAca bhUla gae; aba tumheM kohinUra caahie| jaba koyala gAtI hai to kauna se kohinUra kI jarUrata hai? lekina tuma gIta bhUla gae; tumheM kohinUra caahie| jIvana bar3A sarala ho sakatA hai, jarA sI samajha honI caahie| AvazyakatA barAbara pUrI kro| kyoMki AvazyakatA pUrI na hogI to tuma jIoge kaise? gIta kaise gAoge? nAcoge kaise? paramAtmA kA dhanyavAda kaise doge? AvazyakatA nizcita pUrI kro| lekina thor3A samajhane kI koziza karo ki AvazyakatA vaha hai jo jarUrI hai, vAsanA vaha hai jo bilakula gaira-jarUrI hai; jisakA koI upayoga nahIM hai| jisakA eka hI upayoga hai ki vaha ahaMkAra ko bharatI hai| jisake pAsa kohinUra hai, usakA ahaMkAra majabUta hotA hai; bs| vAsanA vaha hai jo ahaMkAra ko bharatI hai; AvazyakatA vaha hai jo zarIra ko tRpta karatI hai| tuma tRpti kI khoja kro| tumhArA nisarga tRpta ho| 374
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjya choThA aura nisargoThamukha cho lekina tumhAre mahAtmA tumheM ulaTA samajhA rahe haiN| ve tumheM samajhA rahe haiM, AvazyakatA kaatto| ve tumase kaha rahe haiM, vAsanA ko bar3hAo ki mokSa chUne lge| kohinUra to do kaur3I kA hai, mokSa paao| dhana pAkara kyA karoge? paramAtmA ko pAnA hai| ve tumhArI vAsanA ko to bhayaMkara rUpa se bar3A kara rahe haiN| kyA karoge paramAtmA kA? bhUkha lagegI, khAoge? pyAsa lagegI, pIoge? baccA bImAra hogA to sila para ghisa kara davAI banAoge paramAtmA kI? kyA karoge? mokSa kA kyA karanA hai? tumhAre tathAkathita mahAtmA tumhArI vAsanAoM ko isa pRthvI se dUsare loka meM le jA rahe haiM, badala nahIM rhe| aura kohinUra to mila bhI jAe; mokSa aura upadrava ho gyaa| kohinUra to phira bhI pRthvI kA hissA hai, mila sakatA hai; mokSa ko kahAM pAoge? aba tuma bar3e becaina aura pAgala hue| . to duniyA meM dhana ke dIvAne haiM aura dharma ke dIvAne haiN| aura mere anubhava meM aisA AyA ki dhana ke dIvAnoM ko to thor3A-bahuta samajhA do to samajha meM bhI AtA hai; dharma kA dIvAnA sunatA hI nhiiN| kyoMki vaha dharma ko pahale se hI mahAna samajha rahA hai| nizcita hI, paramAtmA tumhAre jIvana meM AegA, lekina kohinUra kI taraha nhiiN| paramAtmA tumhAre jIvana meM AegA bhUkha meM bhojana kI taraha, pyAsa meM pAnI kI taraha, AnaMda meM eka gIta aura nRtya kI trh| mokSa tumheM mila sakatA hai; mokSa tumheM milegA jaba tumhArI vAsanA chUTa jAegI, kyoMki vahI baMdhana hai| AvazyakatA mukti hai; vAsanA baMdhana hai| jaba tuma sirpha AvazyakatA ko pUrA kara loge, tuma pAoge, tuma mukta ho| kitanI choTI sI jarUrata hai jIvana kI! thor3e se zrama se pUrI ho jAtI hai| aura zrama bhI eka jarUrata hai| ise thor3A samajha lo| thor3e se zrama se AvazyakatA pUrI hotI hai| aura utanA zrama, vaha bhI jarUrI hai, vaha bhI AvazyakatA hai, nahIM tuma murdA ho jaaoge| utanA zrama tumhAre jIvana ko jIvaMta rakhane ke lie jarUrI hai| vAsanA pUrI nahIM hotI aura itanA zrama karanA par3atA hai ki jisakA koI aMta nhiiN| vaha zrama bhI ghAtaka ho jAtA hai| jisa AdamI ko cAlIsa sAla ke karIba hArTa aTaika kA daurA na ho, samajhanA ki jIvana meM asaphala rhaa| saphala AdamiyoM ko to hotA hI hai| saphalatA kA matalaba hI taba patA calatA hai jaba hArTa aTaika ho| tumane kabhI kisI bhikhArI ko hArTa aTaika hote dekhA? hone kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai| itanA tanAva bhI to honA caahie| hArTa aTaika to unako hotA hai jinhoMne dhana kamA liyA aura jo soca rahe the ki dhana kamA kara bhogeNge| jaba bhogane kA vakta AtA hai, hArTa aTaika ho jAtA hai| jaba pada para pahuMca gae taba hArTa aTaika ho jAtA hai| jaba saba ThIka hone ke karIba mAlUma ho rahA thA taba khuda gaira-ThIka ho jAte haiN| jaba bhUkha thI taba bhojana na kiyA; kyoMki bhojana kaise kara sakate haiM jaba taka mahala na nirmita ho jAe? phira mahala nirmita ho gayA, bhojana taiyAra ho gayA, bhUkha na rhii| aba khA nahIM sakate; aba bhojana kara nahIM skte| kyoMki isa bIca khuda naSTa ho ge| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| makAna to bana jAtA hai; tuma khaMDahara ho jAte ho| dhana to ikaTThA ho jAtA hai; tuma bilakula nirdhana ho jAte ho| jiMdagI kA sAja-saMvAra pUrA hote-hote-hote jisako saMgIta uThAnA thA, vahI mara jAtA hai| sitAra to taiyAra rahatI hai, saMgItajJa mara jAtA hai| AvazyakatAeM bahuta thor3I haiN| aura jo bhI vyakti ThIka se pahacAna le kyA hai AvazyakatA aura kyA hai vAsanA, use maiM buddhimAna kahatA huuN| usane veda na jAne hoM, upaniSada na par3he hoM; koI jarUrata nhiiN| aura kyA itanI choTI sI bAta ke lAyaka buddhi tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai? sabake pAsa hai| itanI buddhi to paramAtmA ne sabako dI hai| tuma upayoga nahIM kara rhe| tuma cAlabAja ho| tuma khuda ko dhokhA de rahe ho| itanI sIdhI-sIdhI bAta hai| isake lie koI bahuta gaNita thor3e hI biThAnA par3egA ki kyA vAsanA hai aura kyA AvazyakatA hai? 375
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 AvazyakatA ko pUrA karo; bhUla kara mata kaattnaa| aura vAsanA kI daur3a ko pahale kadama para hI roka denaa| kyoMki bAda meM rukanA muzkila ho jAtA hai; daur3a pakar3a jAtI hai to jvAra A jAtA hai daur3a kA, bukhAra A jAtA hai| phira rukanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| pahale kadama para samajha kara ruka jaanaa| mata mAMganA vyartha kI cIjeM, kyoMki unako pAkara bhI kyA karoge? sArthaka vahI hai jo tRpti detA ho| aura taba tuma nizcita pAoge ki jiMdagI meM caina kI bAMsurI bajane lgii| _lAotse kahatA hai, 'jahAM jinsoM kI parti dasa ganI yA sau ganI hai|' agara loga AvazyakatAoM se jIeM to hajAra gunI pUrti hai| tumhArI pyAsa se pAnI bahuta jyAdA hai| tumhArI bhUkha se bhojana bahuta jyAdA hai| tumhAre tana ko DhaMkane se bahuta jyAdA kapar3e ho sakate haiM, koI ar3acana nahIM hai| lekina agara tuma vAsanA kA tana DhaMkanA cAhate ho to sArI duniyA ke kapar3e tumhArI vAsanA ke tana ko bhI na DhaMka skeNge| tuma sArI duniyA ko naMgA kara do to bhI tuma naMge rahoge; tumhArI vAsanA kA tana na DhaMka skegaa| ise phcaano| yaha jIvana meM krAMti kA sUtrapAta hai| 'loga apane jIvana ko mUlya deM, aura dUra-dUra pravrajana na kreN|' lAotse kahatA hai, jIvana ko mUlya do| ahobhAgya hai ki tuma jIvita ho| aura koI cIja mUlyavAna nahIM hai| jIvana mUlyavAna hai| jIvana ko tuma kisI cIja ke lie bhI khone ke lie taiyAra mata honA, kyoMki koI bhI cIja jIvana se jyAdA mUlyavAna nahIM hai| lekina tuma jIvana ko to kisI bhI cIja para gaMvAne ko taiyAra ho| eka AdamI ne gAlI de dI; tuma taiyAra ho ki aba cAhe jAna rahe ki jAe! isa AdamI ne kiyA hI kyA hai? eka gAlI para tuma jIvana ko gaMvAne ko taiyAra ho? dhana kamA kara raheMge, cAhe jAna rahe ki jaae| mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara meM cora ghuse aura unhoMne chAtI para usake baMdUka rakha dI aura kahA ki cAbI do, anyathA jIvana ! mullA ne kahA, jIvana le lo; cAbI na de skuuNgaa| cora bhI thor3e hairAna hue; kahA, nasaruddIna! thor3A soca lo, kyA kaha rahe ho? usane kahA, jIvana to mujhe muphta milA thA; tijor3I ke lie maiMne bar3I tAkata lagAI, bar3I mehanata kii| jIvana tuma le lo; cAbI maiM na de skuuNgaa| aura phira yaha bhI hai ki tijor3I to bur3hApe ke lie bacA kara rakhI hai| jIvana bhalA le lo, calegA; tijor3I asNbhv| kahAM-kahAM tuma jIvana ko gaMvA rahe ho, thor3A soco| kabhI dhana ke lie, kabhI pada ke lie, pratiSThA ke lie| jIvana aisA lagatA hai, tumheM muphta milA hai| jo sabase jyAdA bahumUlya hai use tuma kahIM bhI gaMvAne ko taiyAra ho| jisase jyAdA mUlyavAna kucha bhI nahIM hai, use tuma aise pheMka rahe ho jaise tumheM patA hI na ho ki tuma kyA pheMka rahe ho| aura kyA kacarA tuma ikaTThA karoge jIvana gaMvA kara? loga mere pAsa Ate haiN| unase maiM kahatA hUM, dhyAna kro| ve kahate haiM, phursata nhiiN| kyA kaha rahe haiM ve? ve yaha kaha rahe haiM, jIvana ke lie phursata nahIM hai| prema karo! phira phursata nahIM hai| kaba phursata hogI? maroge taba phursata hogI? taba kahoge ki mara gae; aba kaise dhyAna kareM? jIvana ke lie tumhAre pAsa phursata hI nahIM hai| kabhI baiThate ho do ghar3I, jaise koI bhI kAma na ho? uThAI bAMsurI, bajAne lage; ki kucha na kiyA, baiTha gae apane baccoM ke sAtha, khelane lage; ki kucha na kiyA, leTa gae vRkSa ke tale, Ane dI dhUpa, jAne dI chAyA, par3e rahe, kucha na kiyaa| nahIM, tuma kahoge ki phursata kahAM hai? taba tuma jIvana kA svara suna hI na paaoge| kyoMki jIvana ke svara ko kevala ve hI suna sakate haiM jo bar3I gaharI phursata meM haiM; kAma jinheM vyasta nahIM krtaa| 376
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjya choTA aura nisargonmukha ho 377 aura kAma vyasta karegA bhI nahIM, agara tuma AvazyakatAoM para hI Thahare rho| kAma kI vyastatA AtI hai| vAsanA se| kamA lIM do roTI, paryApta hai| phira tuma pAoge phursata jIvana ko jIne kii| anyathA ApAdhApI meM subaha hotI hai sAMjha hotI hai, jiMdagI tamAma hotI hai| marate vakta hI patA calatA hai ki are, hama bhI jIvita the ! kucha kara na paae| aise hI kho gayA; bar3A avasara milA thA ! 'loga apane jIvana ko mUlya deN|' aura lAotse bar3I anUThI bAta kahatA hai, 'aura dUra-dUra yAtrA na kreN|' loga dUra-dUra kI yAtrA kyoM karate haiM? dUra-dUra kI yAtrA aMtaryAtrA se bacane kA sAdhana hai| bhItara na jAkara, yahAM-vahAM jAte haiN| cale kaashii| kahAM jA rahe haiM? tIrthayAtrA para jA rahe haiN| bhItara jAte, vahAM hai kAzI / cale kAbA / haja karane jA rahe haiM, hAjI honA hai| bhItara jAte, vahAM hai kaabaa| vahAM mohammada bhI, vahAM kRSNa bhI, vahAM buddha bhI, vahAM tumhArA jIvana kA sarvottama rUpa virAjamAna hai| vahAM puruSottama baiThA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, loga dUra-dUra pravrajana na kareM, yahAM-vahAM na jaaeN| kyoMki bAhara kI yAtrA meM samaya kho jAtA hai; bhItara kI yAtrA ke lie maukA nahIM miltaa| aura jAkara karoge bhI kyA ? pakSI vahAM bhI yahI gIta gAte haiM; vRkSa vahAM bhI yahI phUla khilAte haiM; AkAza vahAM bhI aisA hI hai aura aise hI tAre haiN| mere pAsa loga A jAte haiM sArI duniyA se yAtrA krte| ve kahate haiM ki basa eka dina yahAM, phira nepAla jAnA hai| tuma yahAM kisalie Ae ? ki basa AnA thaa| laMdana se yahAM AnA thA; yahAM se nepAla jAnA hai ! nepAla se kahAM jAoge ? kAbula jAnA hai| to aise hI jAte-jAte-jAte cale jAoge ? rukoge kahIM ? nahIM, ve kahate haiM ki bahuta dina kI abhilASA hai ki nepAla jAnA hai| bahuta dina kI abhilASA thI ki mere pAsa AnA hai| ve kahate haiM, vaha abhilASA pUrI ho gaI, A ge| aba cle| aise hI nepAla meM jAoge; kyA pAoge vahAM ? AkAza yahI hai saba jagaha; ' cAMda-tAre yahI haiM; yahI AdamI haiM; yahI raMga-rUpa haiM; yahI saMsAra hai| dUsare cAMda-tAroM para bhI agara AdamI hogA to saba yahI hogA ! kahAM jAnA hai ? lAotse kahatA hai, 'loga apane jIvana ko mUlya deM, aura dUra-dUra pravrajana na kreN| vahAM nAva aura gAr3iyAM to hoM, usa rAjya meM, lekina una para car3hane vAle na hoN| vahAM kavaca aura zastra to hoM, lekina unheM pradarzita karane kA avasara na ho / ginatI ke lie loga phira se rassI meM gAMTheM bAMdhanA zurU kreN|' gaNita ne logoM ko bahuta nukasAna pahuMcAyA hai| tuma eka thor3A soco, agara tuma aMguliyoM para hI gina sakate ho yA rassI meM gAMTha bAMdha kara gina sakate ho to tuma kitane dhana kI kAmanA karoge ? soco! rassI para kitanI gAMTheM bAMdhoge ? thaka jaaoge| lekina ginatI ne bar3I suvidhA banA dI hai-- zaMkha, mahAzaMkha, jo bhI tumheM socanA ho / ginatI ne vAsanA ko bar3I gati dii| jiMdagI kA kAma to aMguliyoM para ginane se cala jAtA hai| aura bar3I ginatI kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vAsanA kA kAma nahIM calatA / vAsanA ke lie bar3I saMkhyA cAhie, bar3A phailAva caahie| saba saMkhyAeM choTI par3a jAtI haiM; vAsanA kA phailAva saba saMkhyAoM se bar3A hai| lAotse kahatA hai, loga phira se gAMTheM bAMdhane lageM rassiyoM para, kyoMki gaNita logoM ko cAlAka banAtA hai| asala meM, saba zikSA logoM ko cAlAka banAtI hai| zikSita AdamI aura sIdhA-sAdA, jarA kaThina hai| kyoMki zikSA AdamI ko kuTila, hoziyAra, cAlabAja banAtI hai| zikSA logoM ko, dUsaroM kA zoSaNa kaise kiyA jAe apanI vAsanA ke lie, isakI kalA detI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, loga phira se azikSita ho jAeM, kyoMki zikSA ne kucha diyA nhiiN| logoM kA jIvana kho gayA zikSA meM; kucha pAyA nahIM /
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 'ginatI ke lie loga phira se rassI meM gAMTheM bAMdhanA zurU kreN| ve apane bhojana meM rasa leN|' tumane sunA hai kisI mahAtmA ko kahate ki ve apane bhojana meM rasa leM? 'apanI pozAka suMdara bnaaeN|' tumane sunA hai kabhI kisI mahAtmA ko kahate? 'apane gharoM se saMtuSTa rheN| apane rIti-rivAja kA majA leN|' lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai, kara lo saba cIjeM sarala; kucha harjA nahIM hai| bhojana meM rasa lo| na lene meM harjA hai| kyoMki agara bhojana meM rasa na liyA to vaha jo rasa lene kI vAsanA raha jAegI, vaha kisI aura cIja meM rasa legii| aura vaha rasa tumheM aprAkRtika bnaaegaa| aura vaha rasa tumheM vikRti meM le jaaegaa| svAbhAvika rasa le lo; asvAbhAvika rasa ke lie bacane hI mata do jgh| choTI-choTI cIjoM meM rasa lo, usakA artha hai| snAna karane meM rasa lo| vaha bhI anUThA anubhava hai, agara tuma maujUda rho| giratI jala kI dhAra, kisI jalaprapAta ke niice| bahatI nadI meM, bahatI jala kI dhAra, usakA zItala sprsh| agara tuma maujUda ho aura rasa lene ko taiyAra ho jo choTI-choTI cIjeM itanI rasapUrNa haiM ki kauna phikra karatA hai mokSa kI? mokSa kI phikra to ve hI karate haiM jinake jIvana meM saba tarapha rasa kho gyaa| kauna ciMtA karatA hai maMdira-masjidoM kI? apane choTe ghara meM saMtuSTa raho; vahI maMdira hai| saMtoSa maMdira hai| apane choTe se ghara ko maMdira jaisA banA lo; saMtuSTa rho| use bar3A karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| bar3e se to vAsanA paidA hogii| usa choTe meM saMtoSa bhara dene kI jarUrata hai| taba AvazyakatA tRpta ho jaaegii| kitanA bar3A ghara cAhie AdamI ko? choTA sA ghara aura saMtoSa, bahuta bar3A ghara ho jAtA hai| aura bar3e se bar3A ghara aura asaMtoSa, bar3A choTA ho jAtA hai| mahaloM meM tuma pAoge itanI jagaha nahIM hai jitanI choTe ghara meM jagaha hotI hai|| maiMne sunA hai, eka phakIra huaa| vaha rAta sone jA hI rahA thA ki kisI ne dvAra para dastaka dii| bar3I choTI jhopar3I thI; pati aura patnI so sakate the, basa itanI hI jagaha thii| pati ne patnI se kahA, dvAra khol| bAhara tUphAna hai| zAyada koI bhaTakA huA yaatrii| para patnI ne kahA, jagaha kahAM? usane kahA ki do ke sone ke lAyaka kAphI hai, tIna ke baiThane ke lie kAphI hai| yaha koI mahala nahIM hai ki yahAM jagaha kama ho jaae| yaha to garIba kA ghara hai; yahAM jagaha kI kyA kamI? daravAjA khola diyA gayA; mehamAna bhItara A gyaa| ve tInoM baiTha ge| thor3I hI dera bItI hogI ki phira kisI ne dvAra para dastaka dii| phakIra ne kahA mehamAna se, jo ki dvAra ke pAsa baiThA thA, ki dvAra khol| to usa mehamAna ne kahA, jagaha kahAM? phakIra ne kahA, yaha koI mahala nahIM hai, pAgala! tIna ke baiThane ke lie kAphI hai; cAra ke khar3e hone ke lie kAphI hai| garIba kA ghara hai, yahAM bahata jagaha hai| hama jagaha banA leNge| usa phakIra ne bar3I anUThI bAta kahI ki yaha koI mahala nahIM hai ki jagaha kama par3a jaae| mahala meM kitanI jagaha hotI hai, magara sadA kama hotI hai| vAsanA jahAM hai, asaMtoSa jahAM hai, atRpti jahAM hai, vahAM sabhI choTA ho jAtA hai| jahAM tRpti hai, vahAM sabhI bar3A ho jAtA hai| choTA sA ghara mahala ho sakatA hai-tRpti se jur3a jaae| bar3e se bar3A mahala jhopar3e jaisA ho jAtA hai-atRpti se jur3a jaae| to tuma kyA karoge? mahala cAhoge ki choTe se ghara ko tRpti se jor3a lenA cAhoge? lAotse kahatA hai, 'bhojana meM rasa leN| apanI pozAka suMdara bnaaeN|' lAotse bar3A naisargika hai| yaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai| mora nAcatA hai, dekho usake paMkha! pakSiyoM ke raMga! titaliyoM ke rUpa! prakRti bar3I raMgIna hai| AdamI usI prakRti se AyA hai| thor3I raMgIna pozAka ekadama jamatI hai| itanA svIkAra hai| jaba pazu-pakSI taka raMga se AnaMdita hote haiN| 378
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjya choTA aura nisargoThamunya cho purAne dinoM meM AdamI suMdara pozAka pahanate the, thor3A-bahuta AbhUSaNa bhI pahanate the| zAnadAra duniyA thii| phira bAta badala gii| AdamI nahIM pahanate aba zAnadAra pozAka; aurateM pahanatI haiN| yaha aprAkRtika hai| kyoMki strI to apane Apa meM suMdara hai| usake lie suMdara pozAka kI jarUrata nahIM hai| prakRti meM dekho| mora ke paMkha haiM; mAdA mora ke paMkha nahIM haiN| vaha nara hai jo paMkha phailAtA hai| jo koyala gIta gAtI hai vaha nara hai| mAdA koyala ke pAsa gIta nahIM hai| usakA to mAdA honA hI kAphI hai| nara ko thor3I jarUrata hai; vaha utanA suMdara nahIM hai| isalie purAne dinoM meM loga thor3A AbhUSaNa pahanate, thor3I raMgIna poshaak| koI bar3I maMhagI nahIM, raMgoM kA koI bar3A mUlya thor3e hI hai| saste raMga haiM, jagaha-jagaha mila jAte haiM, saralatA se upalabdha haiN| aura koI hIre-motI thor3e hI lagA lene haiM; phUla bhI lagAe jA sakate haiN| lakar3I ke Tukar3oM se bhI AbhUSaNa bana jAte haiN| __lAotse kahatA hai, 'apanI pozAka suMdara bnaaeN|' tumhAre sAdhu puruSa ina choTI-choTI bAtoM meM tumheM sukha nahIM lene dete| tumhAre sAdhu puruSa bar3e kaThora haiN| ve jIvana meM rasa lene ke duzmana haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, jo sahaja hai vaha ThIka hai| sahaja yAnI tthiik| yaha bilakula sahaja hai| murgA dekho; kalagI hai| murgI binA kalagI ke hai| kyA zAna se calatA hai murgA! sArA jagata mAta hai! loga suMdara pozAka pahaneM, zAna se caleM, gIta gAeM, nAceM, bhojana meM rasa leN| choTA chappara ho, lekina saMtoSa kA bar3A chappara ho! apane rIti-rivAja kA majA leN| isa ciMtA meM na par3eM ki kauna sI rIti ThIka hai, kauna sA rivAja galata hai| koI rIti-rivAja ThIka-galata nahIM hai, maje meM sArI bAta hai| tumheM AnaMda AtA hai to bilakula ThIka hai, holI manAo! isa phikra meM mata par3o ki manovaijJAnika kyA kahate haiN| isa ciMtA meM par3ane kI jarUrata kyA hai? ye manovaijJAnikoM se pUchane kI AvazyakatA kahAM hai? aura kahIM manovaijJAnikoM se pUcha kara kucha nirNaya hogA? manovaijJAnika kahegA ki holI kA matalaba hai ki loga damita haiM, logoM ke bhItara damana hai, damana ko nikAla rahe haiN| unhoMne holI kA majA bhI kharAba kara diyaa| aba tuma kisI para picakArI nahIM calA sakate, kyoMki manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki isakA matalaba tuma damana nikAla rahe ho| tuma kisI para raMga nahIM pheMka sakate, gulAla nahIM pheMka skte| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, tuma kisI para patthara pheMkanA cAhate the, vaha tuma nahIM pheMka pAe, yaha bahAnA hai| tuma jabardastI * kisI ke muMha para raMga pota rahe ho, yaha hiMsA hai| manovaijJAnika holI taka na karane deMge; dIvAlI para dIye na jalAne deNge| ve koI na koI matalaba nikAla leNge| manovaijJAnikoM kA eka hI kAma hai: baiThe hue matalaba nikAlate raheM aura cIjoM kA rahasya kharAba karate rheN| unakI jiMdagI to kharAba ho hI gaI; ve dUsaroM kI jiMdagI kharAba kara rahe haiN| __ lAotse kahatA hai, isakI phikra mata karo ki rIti-rivAja kA kyA artha hai| rIti-rivAja majA detA hai, basa kAphI hai| majA artha hai| holI bhI manAo, dIvAlI bhI mnaao| kabhI dIye bhI jalAo, kabhI raMga-gulAla bhI udd'aao| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai, jiMdagI ko sarala aura naisargika rahane do| usa para bar3I vyAkhyAeM mata thopo| _ 'pAsa-par3osa ke gAMva eka-dUsare kI najara meM hoM, tAki ve eka-dUsare ke kuttoM kA bhauMkanA aura murgoM kI bAMga suna skeN| aura loga apane aMtima dinoM taka bhI apane deza se bAhara na gae hoN|' lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai, gAMva pAsa-par3osa meM hoMge, lekina kyA jarUrata hai dUsare gAMva meM jAne kI? vaha bhI mana kI rugNa dazA hai jo bhaTakatI hai| apanA gAMva kAphI hai| apanA AkAza bhut| apane phUla pryaapt| to lAotse kahatA hai ki itane par3osa meM gAMva hoMge ki kutte bhauMkeMge to AvAja sunAI par3egI, murge subaha bAMga deMge to bhora meM unakI AvAja sunAI par3egI par3osa ke gAMva kI, par3osa ke gAMva meM loga sAMjha ko roTiyAM banAeMge to AkAza meM unakA dhuAM dikhAI pdd'egaa| itane karIba bhI jo gAMva haiM, una taka bhI loga kyoM jAeM? 379
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 mAnAhA jo tRpta hai vaha kahIM nahIM jAtA; atRpta bhaTakatA hai| jo tRpta hai vaha Thahara jAtA hai| tRpti eka bar3A ThaharAva hai; eka zAMta jhIla jisameM lahara bhI nahIM uThatI yAtrA kI, taraMga bhI nahIM utthtii| pazcima meM loga bahuta azAMta haiM to bar3I yAtrA zurU ho gii| eka mitra mere pAsa aae| maiMne unase pUchA, Apa kahAM jA rahe haiM? unhoMne kahA, aba maiM yUnAna jA rahA huuN| sArI duniyA dekha DAlI hai, basa eka sapanA aura raha gayA hai-yUnAna dekhane kaa| umra unakI koI paiMsaTha sAla; thaka gae haiN| sArI duniyA dekha DAlI hai, eka sirpha yUnAna raha gayA hai, vaha kahIM binA dekhA na raha jaae| maiMne unase pUchA ki sArI duniyA dekha kara kyA pAyA? kaMdhe bicakAe unhoNne| kahA, pAyA to kucha bhI nhiiN| to maiMne kahA, vaha yUnAna dekha kara aura kyA pA loge jaba sArI duniyA dekha kara na pAyA? nahIM, unhoMne kahA ki eka bAta aTakI na raha jAe mana meN| patA nahIM, jo kahIM nahIM milA vaha yUnAna meM mila jaae| loga bhaTaka rahe haiM, yahAM se vahAM jA rahe haiN| eka becainI hai citta kii| isalie pazcima kI becainI ke kAraNa roja spIDa bar3hatI jAtI hai| tumane kabhI khayAla na kiyA ho, agara tuma kabhI kAra calAte ho to jisa dina tuma becaina hote ho, usa dina eksIlareTara jyAdA dabatA hai; usa dina tuma sImA ke bAhara gAr3I ko calAte ho| becainI tIvratA cAhatI hai| isalie pazcima meM becainI ke kAraNa naye-naye sAdhana khoje jA rahe haiN| cAMda para jAnA hai| yahAM kucha na milA; tuma cAMda ko kharAba karane aura kisalie jA rahe ho? kRpA karo, apanI bImArI ko yahIM jamIna taka sImita rkho| cAMda ko kyoM bhraSTa karane kA vicAra kiyA? jahAM tumhAre caraNa par3eMge vahIM upadrava zurU ho jaaegaa| nahIM lekina becainI hai! cAMda para jAnA hai| kahAM rukegI yaha becainI? lAotse kahatA hai, par3osa ke gAMva meM bhI jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai? ise thor3A samajha lenaa| isakA matalaba hai| isakA matalaba hai ki jaba tuma apane bhItara Thahara jAte ho to saba bAharI yAtrAeM ruka jAtI haiM, vyartha ho jAtI haiN| tuma itane prasanna ho, jahAM ho vahIM AkAza kA konA tumhAre lie mokSa ho gayA; vahIM svarga avatarita huA hai| aba aura kahAM jAnA hai? kahatA hai lAotse, choTA ho deza tAki bar3I rAjanIti ke jAla khar3e na hoN| logoM kI vAsanAeM na hoM; AvazyakatAeM barAbara tRpta kI jaaeN| tAki jitanI AvazyakatAeM haiM usase hajAra gunI pUrti ke sAdhana hoN| koI dIna-daridra anubhava na kre| loga zikSA, saMskAra, sabhyatA, gaNita bhUla jAeM; phira se ginane lageM aMguliyoM para yA bAMdhane lageM gAMTheM rassiyoM meM, tAki cAlAkI kho jaae| sabhya AdamI bar3I burI taraha se chipA huA asabhya hai| asabhya bhI itane asabhya nhiiN| asabhya bar3e sIdhe-sAde loga haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, loga vApasa prakRti ke sAtha dostI banA leM, duzmanI chor3a deN| aura jIvana kI choTI-choTI cIjeM prArthanApUrNa ho jAeM, ahobhAva ho jaaeN| koI unakI niMdA na kre| unakI niMdA karake hI upadrava huA hai| jIvana apane Apa meM mUlyavAna hai; usakI inadi~jika vailyU hai, usakI AMtarika mUlyavattA hai| jIvana kisI aura kAraNa se mUlyavAna nahIM hai| jIvana apane Apa meM mUlya hai, AkhirI carama mUlya hai| loga jIeM aura logoM kA jIvana eka nRtya aura gIta bana jaae| isa gIta aura nRtya se hI paramAtmA kI sugaMdha utthegii| isa gIta aura nRtya se hI, kabhI tuma pAoge, tumhAre caraNa maMdira ke dvAra para A ge| jIvana ke atirikta aura koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| jIvana kI gahanatA hI hai prmaatmaa| aura jIvana ke atirikta koI tIrtha nahIM hai| jIvana meM hI jo utara jAtA hai vaha tIrtha para pahuMca jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| 380
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sau cha bbI sa vAM Pop pra va ca na paramAtmA kA AzIrvAda barasa rahA hai
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 81 THE WAY OF HEAVEN True words are not fine-sounding; Fine-sounding words are not true. A good man does not argue; He who argues is not a good man. The wise one does not know many things; He who knows many things is not wise. The Sage does not accumulate (for himself). He lives for other people, and grows richer himself; He gives to other people, and has greater abundance, The Tao of Heaven blesses, but does not harm. The way of the Sage accomplishes, but does not contend. adhyAya 81 svarga kA DhaMga sacce zabda karNa-madhura nahIM hote haiM, karNa-madhura zabda sacce nahIM hote| sajjana vivAda nahIM karatA hai, jo vivAda karatA hai, vaha sajjana nhiiN| buddhimAna vyakti bahuta bAteM nahIM jAnatA hai, jo bahuta bAteM jAnatA hai, vaha buddhimAna nhiiN| saMta apane lie saMgaThanahIM krte| ve dUsare logoM ke lie jIte hai, aura svayaM samRddha hote jAte / ve dUsaroM ko dAna dete haiM, aura svayaM bar3hatI pracuratA ko upalabdha hote haiN| svarga kA tAo AzIrvAda detA hai, lekina ThAni nahIM krtaa| saMta kA DhaMga saMpanna karatA hai, lekina saMgharSa nahIM krtaa|
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nuSya jaisA hai vaisA eka jhUTha hai, eka gaharA asatya, eka mithyAtva, eka vaMcanA; parta dara parta jhUTha aura jhuutth| jaise pyAja ko koI chIle, aura hara parta ke bAda nayI parta nikalatI Ae, aise manuSya kA jhUTha hai| gaharI jhUTha kI Adata hai| satya apane Apa meM na to karNa-madhura hai aura na kaThora; na to mIThA hai na kdd'vaa| lekina manuSya itanA asatya hai; isa kAraNa satya ke zabda sadA hI kaThora mAlUma pdd'eNge| tumhAre asatya ke kaarnn| satya to niSpakSa hai| satya kA koI svAda nahIM hai| satya to svAdAtIta hai| lekina tumheM svAda AegA, tuma para nirbhara kregaa| agara tuma sacce ho to satya se jyAdA karNa-madhura aura kucha bhI nhiiN| agara tuma jhUTha ho, jaise ki tuma bar3I mAtrA meM ho, to satya hara jagaha se coTa karegA, cubhegA, kAMTe jaisA mAlUma pdd'egaa| ise ThIka se samajha lenA, to hI lAotse ke vacana samajha meM A skeNge| anyathA bhUla ho sakatI hai| jisa vyakti ne apane vyaktitva ke jhUTha kA parityAga kara diyA, jo sahaja aura sarala ho gayA, usake lie satya to amRta jaisA mAlUma hogaa| usake lie basa satya hI pIne jaisA lgegaa| vaha varSoM pyAsA raha sakatA hai| jaise cAtaka kI kathA hai ki svAti kI bUMda kI pratIkSA karatA hai| sarovara bharA hai jala se, lekina svAti kI bUMda kI pratIkSA karatA hai| aise hI bahuta jJAna bharA rahe saba tarapha, lekina satya kA khojI, satya kI bUMda kI pratIkSA karatA hai| vahI hai amRta, vahI bUMda banegI motI usake hRdaya meM jAkara, usI bUMda se usake mokSa kA dvAra khulegaa| satya apane Apa meM na to mIThA hai na kdd'vaa| jo satya ko upalabdha ho gayA hai, jo satya ho gayA hai, use na to satya mIThA mAlUma par3egA na kdd'vaa| satya to usake hone ke DhaMga meM eka ho jaaegaa| usakA koI svAda hI na aaegaa| svAda to usakA AtA hai jo hamase vijAtIya ho, hamase bhinna ho| tumheM apanA hI svAda AtA hai? apanA kyA svAda! satya ko jo upalabdha ho gayA hai use satya kA koI bhI svAda na AegA; use patA hI na rahegA ki satya kyA hai, asatya kyA hai| vaha to bhUla hI jAegA, saMsAra kyA hai, mokSa kyA hai| ye to saba sapane ho jAeMge, jo TUTa ge| vaha nIMda to miTa gii| jo satya meM jAga gayA hai, sapanoM ke svAda usake kho hI jaaeNge| lekina tuma jAge nahIM, tuma gahana nidrA meM ho| isalie jo bhI jagAegA vaha kar3avA mAlUma pdd'egaa| jo bhI jagAegA! kyoMki nIMda ko tumane bar3A madhura mAna rakhA hai| to jo bhI tumhArI nIMda tor3egA vahI duzmana mAlUma pdd'egaa| subaha kabhI tumheM uThanA ho pAMca baje to tuma kaha kara sote ho ki mujhe uThA denaa| tuma hI kaha kara sote ho ki uThA denA, aura subaha pAMca baje jaba tumheM koI uThAne lagatA hai to zatru jaisA mAlUma par3atA hai| nIMda bar3I madhura laga rahI hai tumheM, aura jhUTha bar3e pyAre laga rahe haiN| jhUTha ko hI tumane apane cAroM tarapha basAyA hai| vahI tumhArA ghara hai| vahI tumhArI duniyA hai| usake TUTane meM lagatA hai tuma hI TUTa jaaoge| nIMda TUTane meM aisA lagatA hai tuma TUTa rahe ho| 383||
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 jAgaraNa kA to koI patA nahIM hai, nIMda kA hI patA hai| usI nIMda meM mIThe sapane bhI dekhe haiN| mAnA ki dukhada svapna bhI dekhe haiM, lekina AdamI dukha-svapnoM ko to bhUlatA calA jAtA hai; mIThe svapnoM ko yAda rakhatA hai| dukha ko to smRti ke bAhara kara detA hai; sukha kI zrRMkhalA ko saMjo letA hai| usI kI yAda meM jo sukha atIta meM pAyA, aura usI kI AzA meM ki phira-phira usI sukha ko bhaviSya meM pAUMgA, AdamI cAhatA hai soyA rhe| to jo bhI jagAegA vaha zatru mAlUma pdd'egaa| subaha kI ajAna, masjida se uThatI huI, karNa-madhura nahIM mAlUma hogI, kar3avApana lgegaa| kar3avApana tumhAre kaarnn| aisA hI samajho ki bahuta dina tuma bImAra rahe ho; bukhAra se abhI-abhI uThe ho| miSThAnna bhI mIThA nahIM lgtaa| tumhArI jIbha asvastha hai| miThAI kI miThAsa, miThAsa aura miThAI meM kama, tumhArI jIbha para nirbhara hai| tuma udAsa ho; AkAza meM pUrNimA kA cAMda nikalA ho, vaha bhI udAsa lagatA hai| lagatA hai ro rahA hai jaar-jaar| agara tuma bahuta dukhI ho-koI mara gayA hai, prItama se chUTa gae ho, koI durghaTanA ghaTI hai-lagegA ki cAMda se AMsU Tapaka rahe haiN| phUla kumhalAe hue dikhAI pdd'eNge| vRkSoM meM sannATA hogA udAsI kaa| tuma jaise hote ho vahI vyAkhyA tumhAre cAroM tarapha phaila jAtI hai| phira prItama ghara lauTa AyA hai; to amAvasa kI rAta bhI pUrNamAsI se jyAdA ujAlI mAlUma par3egI; sUkhe kumhalAe phUloM meM bhI naye jIvana kA Avirbhava dikhAI par3egA; sUkha gae patte hare mAlUma pdd'eNge| jaba tumhAre bhItara sAvana hai to saba tarapha sAvana ho jAtA hai| jaba tumhAre bhItara marusthala hai, saba tarapha marusthala ho jAtA hai| kyoMki tuma keMdra ho tumhAre jagata ke| aura tumase hI vyAkhyA uThatI hai|| to jaba lAotse kahatA hai ki satya zabda karNa-madhura nahIM hote, aura karNa-madhura zabda satya nahIM hote, to tuma se kucha kaha rahA hai| yaha satya ke saMbaMdha meM vaha kucha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hai; kyoMki satya ke saMbaMdha meM to kucha bhI kahA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha svayaM hI kahatA hai pahale sUtra meM tAo teha kiMga ke ki jo kahA jA sake vaha satya nahIM hai; jo nahIM kahA jA sake vahI satya hai| to satya ke saMbaMdha meM to lAotse kucha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hai, tumhAre saMbaMdha meM kaha rahA hai| tuma itane jhUTha ho gae ho ki tumheM satya kA svAda hI kho gayA hai| tuma itane viparIta cale gae ho ki satya tumheM nikaTa nahIM mAlUma par3atA, dUra mAlUma par3atA hai| dUra hI nahIM mAlUma par3atA, duzmana mAlUma par3atA hai| maiMne sunA hai ki barnArDa zaoN se usake eka virodhI ne kahA ki tuma mere saMbaMdha meM jhUThI bAtoM kA pracAra baMda karo, anyathA mujhase burA koI bhI na hogA! barnArDa zaoN ne kahA, ruko, pahale ThIka se soca lo| abhI maiM tumhAre saMbaMdha meM jhUThI bAtoM kA pracAra kara rahA hUM, agara maiM satya bAtoM kA pracAra karane lagU taba? barnArDa zaoN yaha kaha rahA hai ki ye to jhUThI bAteM haiM tumhAre saMbaMdha meM, ye itanA dukha de hI haiN| agara satya bAtoM kA pracAra karUM to kitanA dukha na deMgI! tuma merI anukaMpA anubhava karo ki maiM tumhAre saMbaMdha meM satya bAteM nahIM kaha rahA huuN| tumhAre saMbaMdha meM koI jhUTha kaha detA hai| agara vaha saca meM hI jhUTha hai to tuma parezAna nahIM hote| usameM koI sacAI hogI, tabhI tuma parezAna hote ho| agara usameM bilakula hI sacAI na ho to parezAnI hotI hI nhiiN| usameM jitanI jyAdA sacAI hogI utanI parezAnI bar3hatI jAtI hai| tuma beImAna ho aura koI beImAna kaha detA hai| to tuma talavAra nikAla kara khar3e ho jAte ho, kyoMki yaha to jIvana kA savAla ho gyaa| ho tuma beImAna, aura agara yaha bAta phaila gaI ki beImAna ho to beImAnI karane kI suvidhA kSINa ho jaaegii| beImAnI to tabhI taka kara sakate ho jaba taka loga mAnate haiM ki tuma ImAnadAra ho| loga jaba taka mAnate haiM ImAnadAra ho tabhI taka to beImAnI kI guMjAiza hai| beImAnI ke apane paira nahIM haiM; vaha bhI ImAnadArI ke kaMdhoM para baiTha kara calatI hai| jhUTha ke apane koI paira nahIM haiM; vaha bhI satya kA sahArA letA hai| to agara koI tumase kaha de ki tuma jhUThe ho, agara tuma saca meM hI jhUThe ho to tuma ubala par3oge, bhayaMkara krodha kA janma hogaa| vaha krodha hI batA rahA hai ki satya ne coTa kii| aura agara vaha jhUTha hI thA bilakula to tuma haMsa kara nikala jaate| 384
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA AzIrvAda barasa rahA hai isalie to saMtoM ko tuma gAlI dete ho, ve haMsa kara nikala jAte haiN| isalie nahIM ki tuma kutte ho aura ve hAthI haiM, ki bhauMkate raheM kutte, hAthI koI phikra nahIM krtaa| nahIM, yaha to bar3e ahaMkAra kI bhAvanA ho gii| ve sirpha isalie haMsa kara nikala jAte haiM ki bAta meM koI bala hI nahIM hai; krodha ke lAyaka mAmalA hI nahIM hai; haMsane yogya hI hai| aura tuma para unheM dayA AtI hai ki tuma kaise jhUTha meM par3e ho| - satya coTa karatA hai, kyoMki tuma jhUThe ho| satya kar3avA lagatA hai, kyoMki tuma jhUThe ho| jisane bhI himmata kI tumase satya kahane kI usase hI tumhArI duzmanI bana jaaegii| aisA huaa| mere eka paricita the, khyAtinAma vyakti the, seTha goviMda daas| saMsada ke sadasya the pacAsa varSoM se| duniyA meM koI AdamI itane laMbe samaya taka kisI saMsada kA sadasya nahIM rhaa| koI sau kitAboM ke lekhaka the| jIvana bhara rAjanIti aura sAhitya meM bitAyA thaa| phira unake lar3ake kI mRtyu ho gii| lar3akA madhyapradeza meM upamaMtrI thaa| aura usase unheM bar3I AzAeM thIM, bar3I mahatvAkAMkSAeM thiiN| usakI mRtyu jaise unakI hI mahatvAkAMkSA kI mRtyu thii| bar3e dukhI ho gae, AtmahatyA kI bAta socane lge| aura pahalI daphA sAdhu-saMtoM ke pAsa jAnA zurU kiyaa| usI dukha kI ghar3I meM ve mere pAsa bhI A ge| mujhase kahane lage ki maiM AcArya tulasI ke pAsa gayA thA, jaina muni, prasiddha jaina muni, aura unase jaba maiMne kahA ki mere beTe kI mRtyu ho gaI hai, Apa kucha khoja kara batAeM ki usakA janma ho gayA yA nahIM, to unhoMne AMkha baMda kI aura ve dhyAna meM lIna ho ge| aura phira unhoMne kahA ki Apa bar3e saubhAgyazAlI haiM, ApakA beTA to svarga meM devatA ho gyaa| bar3e prasanna mere pAsa aae| kahane lage, AdamI to yaha hai AcArya tulsii| bar3e sAdhu-saMnyAsI dekhe, bAkI aisA gaharA khojI nahIM dekhaa| maiMne unase kahA ki maiM eka saMnyAsI ko jAnatA hUM jo svarga-naraka ke saMbaMdha meM tulasI jI se bahuta Age hai| Apa unake pAsa jaaeN| kabhI Apa ilAhAbAda jAeM to vahAM eka svAmI rAma haiM unase Apa mileN| unakA anveSaNa svarga-naraka meM tulasI jI se bahuta Age hai| tulasI jI to abhI sikkhar3a haiN| jarUra kahA ki jaauuNgaa| ge| rAma svAmI ko maiMne khabara kara dI thI ki bhaI kyA-kyA khnaa| unhoMne AMkha baMda kii| AMkha hI baMda nahIM kI, bar3e hAtha-paira phar3aphar3Ae, aura cillAe, aura cIkhe, aura khar3e hue| seTha jI bahuta prabhAvita hue ki yaha to tulasI jI ne bhI nahIM kiyA thaa| phira unhoMne bilakula usI bhAvadazA meM kahA, eka grAma hai jabalapura ke pAsa, sAlIvAr3A grAma usakA nAma hai| seTha jI cauNke| unakA hI gAMva hai choTA; khetI-bAr3I aura bagIcA vahAM hai| sAlIvAr3A! aura vahAM eka pIpala kA vRkSa hai bar3A praaciin| taba to pakkA ho gayA, yaha AdamI bar3A gaharA hai| hai vRkSa vhaaN| usI vRkSa para tumhArA lar3akA preta hokara rahane lagA hai| bahuta dhakkA lgaa| preta? aura rAma ne kahA, thor3A soca-samajha kara jAnA, kyoMki khataranAka preta ho gayA hai| kyoMki rAjanItika jaba marate haiM to khataranAka preta hote hI haiN| kabhI rAjanItika ko svarga jAte sunA? seTha jI kI saba AsthA DagamagA gii| isa AdamI para bharosA na AyA ki yaha bhI koI sAdhu hai! aura phira kahA usa svAmI ne, aura jabalapura meM eka maMdira hai, gopAladAsa jI kA mNdir| vaha seTha jI kA hI puztainI maMdira hai| vahAM bhI tumhArA lar3akA roja zAma ko chaha baje AtA hai, pUjA meM sammilita hone| lauTa kara aae| bilakula udAsa ho gae the| lar3akA marA thA, usase bhI jyAdA dukhI hokara lautte| kahane lage, yaha kahAM bheja diyA Apane! yaha AdamI to duSTa hai| aura yaha saca nahIM ho sakatA, yaha bAta bilakula jhUTha hai| yaha maiM mAna hI nahIM sktaa| tulasI jI bilakula ThIka haiN| maiMne kahA, Apa thor3A soco| tulasI jI ke ThIka hone kA Apake lie koI pramANa hai? ApakI vAsanA ke, ApakI mahatvAkAMkSA ke anukUla hai| ApakA beTA aura svarga meM paidA na ho, yaha ho hI kaise sakatA hai! ahaMkAra kI |385
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 tRpti hotI hai| yahAM bhI Apa cAhate the mukhya maMtrI ho jAe, yahAM bhI Apa socate the ki javAharalAla ke bAda jagamohana dAsa ke alAvA koI AdamI bhArata meM hai hI nahIM kAma kaa| to javAharalAla ke bAda agara bhArata meM samajha hogI to jagamohana dAsa, unakA lar3akA hI pradhAnamaMtrI honA caahie| vaha yahAM nahIM ho pAyA to aba kama se kama svarga meM paidA ho jaae| aura maiMne kahA, agara donoM meM koI saca ho sake to yaha rAma svAmI hI saca ho sakatA hai, kyoMki lar3akA marA rAjanIti ke tanAva meM hii| caubIsa ghaMTe kI kalaha aura saMgharSa aura rAjanIti kA upadrava aura dAMva-peMca, vahI use le dduubaa| svarga jAne kI agara ina sabako suvidhA hai to sAdhu-saMta kahAM jAeMge? ___maiMne kahA, tulasI jI se phira pUchanA ki agara rAjanItijJa svarga meM devatA hone lage to tumhArA kyA hogA? tuma kahAM jAoge? koI jagaha hI nahIM bacatI phir| nahIM, na to tulasI jI saca haiM aura na koI rAma svAmI saca haiN| rAma svAmI to nizcita jhUTha the vaha to mere kahe se unhoMne saba kiyA thaa| lekina tuma vahI sunanA cAhate ho jo tumhAre ahaMkAra ko, tumhAre jhUTha ko paripuSTa kre| phira ve kabhI rAma svAmI ke pAsa dobArA nahIM ge| ve logoM ko kahate rahe, vaha bhI koI sAdhu! bahuta duSTa prakRti kA AdamI hai| merA to lar3akA mara gayA, aura usane isa taraha kI bAteM khiiN| magara Dara ke mAre ve sAlIvAr3A jAnA baMda kara die| aura gopAladAsa jI ke maMdira bhI subaha jAne lage zAma kI bjaay| kyoMki zAma ko, ho na ho kahIM saca ho yhii| bhItara to ddr| lekina rAma svAmI ke khilApha jaba taka ve jiMdA rahe-aba to ve bhI cale gae-ve jaba bhI mujhe milate to unake khilApha jarUra kucha khte| satya aura asatya kA bar3A savAla nahIM hai| tuma jahAM ho, use jo paripuSTa kare vaha madhura lagatA hai| tumhArI jo manokAmanA hai use jo paripuSTa kare vaha madhura lagatA hai, vaha mIThA lagatA hai, vaha apanA lagatA hai| jo tumhArI dhAraNA ko tor3e vaha zatru lagatA hai; bAta kar3avI lagatI hai| tumhArI jar3oM ko hilAe use tuma kaise mitra mAna sakate ho? vaha to mRtyu jaisA mAlUma hotA hai| isIlie to tumane jahara diyA sukarAtoM ko, sUliyoM para car3hAyA tumane krAisToM ko, patthara mAre buddhoM ko; aura cAlabAjoM ko tumane pUjA hai, jhUThoM ko tumane pUjA hai| lekina isameM kucha asaMgati nahIM; gaNita sApha hai| tuma jhUThe ho; tuma jhUThoM ko hI pUja sakate ho| tulasI jI ne hoziyArI kii| AMkha baMda karake jo bAta unhoMne batAI ki tumhArA lar3akA svarga meM paidA ho gayA hai, yaha bar3I hoziyArI kI bAta hai| yaha rAjanItika dAMva-peMca hai| tuma jo cAhate the vaha kaha diyaa| tuma jo cAhate ho vaha ThIka ho hI nahIM sakatA; tuma ThIka nahIM ho| isalie satya kar3avA lagatA hai| lAotse ke vacana ko hama samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'sacce zabda karNa-madhura nahIM hote|' kyoMki tuma asatya ho; aura tumhAre kAnoM meM itane asatya bhare haiM ki satya kA pahale to praveza kA hI upAya nhiiN| satya ko tuma bhItara hI na jAne doge| kyoMki vaha tumheM DagamagA degA, vaha tUphAna kI taraha AegA, AMdhI kI taraha AegA; tumhAre sAre jIvana ko dhvasta kara degaa| to satya ko tuma pahale to sunate hI nhiiN| agara bhUla-cUka se suna liyA to tuma usakI vyAkhyA apane hisAba se kara lete ho| phira tuma vyAkhyA meM use lIpa-pota dete ho| tumhArI vyAkhyA aisI hai jaise ki kar3avI golI kisI ko denI ho to zakkara car3hA dii| to tuma vyAkhyA kara lete ho kar3ave satyoM kI, aura vyAkhyA karake tuma nizcita ho jAte ho| yA to tuma sunate nahIM, yA sunate ho to galata sunate ho| aura agara ina donoM bAtoM ko tor3a kara koI vyakti tumhAre bhItara satya ko * pahuMcA de to vaha vyakti prItikara nahIM mAlUma hotaa| guru kabhI prItikara mAlUma nahIM ho sktaa| guru to tabhI prItikara mAlUma hogA jaba tuma miTane ko taiyAra ho jaaoge| 386
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA AzIrvAda barasa rahA haiM 387 mere pAsa itane loga Ate haiM; unameM tIna koTiyoM ke loga haiN| eka ve haiM jo isalie Ate haiM ki maiM unakI mAnyatAoM ko puSTa kara duuN| ve mere pAsa Ate hI nahIM; ve apanI mAnyatAoM kI puSTi ke lie Ate haiN| ve jo mAnate haiM, agara maiM bhI kaha dUM ki ThIka hai, to unake citta kI prasannatA dekhane jaisI hotI hai| unakA ahaMkAra puSTa huaa| ve gItA ke bhakta the, aura maiMne gItA kI prazaMsA kara dI; tatkSaNa maiM unake lie jJAnI ho jAtA huuN| maiM jJAnI ho jAtA hUM, kyoMki ve jJAnI haiM, aura gItA meM unakI zraddhA hai aura maiMne bhI kaha dI bAta / maiMne unakI hI bAta kaha dii| aise loga mujhase Akara kahate haiM ki Apane jo kahA vaha hamArI hI bAta kaha dI ; citta prasanna ho gayA; bar3e AnaMdita jA rahe haiN| aisA maukA kama hI A pAtA hai| aise logoM ko maiM AnaMdita nahIM bhejtaa| kyoMki vaha to galatI ho jaaegii| yaha to galata taraha kA AnaMda hogaa| yaha to davA na hogI, jahara hogaa| inake ahaMkAra ko to tor3anA hai| aura agara inake ahaMkAra meM gItA kI buniyAda rakhI hai to gItA ko bhI tor3anA jarUrI hai, tAki inakA ahaMkAra gira jaae| agara inhoMne apane ahaMkAra ko kRSNa ke sahAre khar3A kara rakhA hai to kRSNa ko bhI khIMca lenA jarUrI hai, tAki inakA ahaMkAra gira jaae| eka mitra kucha hI dina pahale Ae / Ate hI se hAtha jor3a kara kahA ki aura saba ThIka hai, Apa kabhI rAmAyaNa para boleN| Ae the mujhe sunane ko / rAmAyaNa ke bhakta haiN| maiMne kahA, rAma meM merA koI lagAva nhiiN| isalie nahIM ki rAma meM merA koI lagAva nahIM hai| jaise hI maiMne kahA rAma meM merA koI lagAva nahIM, unake cehare para aMdhere bAdala ghira ge| aura maiMne kahA, tulasIdAsa hoMge acche kavi, lekina unake saMtatva meM merA bharosA nhiiN| paira ke nIce se jamIna khisaka gaI; phira dobArA unake mujhe darzana hI na hue| Ae the yahAM rukane dasa dina ki hAM suneNge| lekina dUsare dina subaha ve dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'e| sAMjha mila kara hI nibaTArA ho gyaa| ve Ae the sunane ki maiM rAma kI prazaMsA kruuN| rAma kI prazaMsA meM mujhe koI dikkata nahIM hai, lekina musalamAna se karatA hUM maiM rAma kI prazaMsA, rAma ke bhakta se nahIM krtaa| loga mujhase pUchate haiM, yaha lAotse para Apa kisalie bola rahe haiM ? to maiM kahatA hUM, yahAM koI cInI nahIM hai islie| agara cIna jAUM to lAotse para bhUla kara nahIM boluuNgaa| kyoMki vahAM lAotse ke AdhAra para ahaMkAra khar3e ho gae haiN| vahAM to loga bar3e prasanna hoMge ki ThIka; unakI hI bAta ko maiM ThIka kaha rahA huuN| ise thor3A samajha leN| yaha merA gaNita thor3A samajha meM A jAe to acchaa| na kucha lenA-denA hai lAotse se, na kucha lenA-denA hai kRSNa se| agara savAla hai kucha to mere aura tumhAre bIca hai| tumheM tor3anA hai / tumhAre ahaMkAra ko girAnA hai| aura jo-jo sahAre tumane le rakhe haiM ve bhI haTAne pdd'eNge| nahIM ki ve sahAre galata the, balki una sahAroM se tumane eka galata ahaMkAra khar3A kara liyA thaa| isalie kabhI haTAUMgA aura kabhI jmaauuNgaa| kyoMki kabhI mujhe lagegA ki koI aisA AdamI A gayA, koI jaina A jAe, to maiM rAma kI prazaMsA karatA huuN| gahare meM savAla isa taraha ke AdamI ke sAtha yaha hotA hai ki vaha jo mAnatA hai usakI paritRpti ho jAe, usakA ahaMkAra bhara jAe; maiMne bhI hAM bhara maiMne bhI pramANa patra de diyA ki vaha ThIka hai| jaba rAma kA bhakta kahatA hai rAma para kucha boleM, to vaha yaha nahIM kaha rahA hai ki rAma se usako kucha lenA-denA hai, vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki merI jo mAnyatAeM haiM unako tRpta kareM, merI mAnyatAoM para jala siiNceN| rAma se koI matalaba nahIM hai| mere ahaMkAra ko thor3A aura bar3hA deM ki maiM lauTa kara jAkara kaha sakUM ki maiM sadA ThIka thA, sadA hI ThIka thaa| maiM aura tarka aura pramANa juTA lUM apane ThIka hone ke / nahIM aisI bhUla maiM nahIM krtaa| aisA AdamI agara bahuta himmatavara ho to hI mere pAsa Tika sakatA hai, nahIM to bhAga jaaegaa| usake bacane kA koI upAya nhiiN| bahuta sAhasI ho ki apane ahaMkAra ko TUTatA dekha sake aura ruka jAe, to hI ruka paaegaa| lekina to hI ruke to koI artha hai / tumhAre ahaMkAra ko bacA kara tumheM maiMne roka bhI liyA
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 apane pAsa to tumhArI bhIr3a ko ikaTThA karake kyA karUMgA? tumhArI bhIr3a nahIM cAhie, tumhArA nirahaMkAra bhAva caahie| eka bhI vyakti mere pAsa ho, lekina nirahaMkAra kI bhAva-dazA meM ho, to jo maiM cAhatA hUM-jo parama phUla mukti kA-vaha usameM khila sakatA hai| dUsarI taraha ke loga haiM jo isa AzA meM mere pAsa Ate haiM, unakI koI mAnyatAeM nahIM haiM, ve mAnyatAoM kI talAza meM Ate haiM, ki kucha bharose ke lie mila jAe, kucha vizvAsa karane ko sahArA mila jaae| ve DagamagA rahe haiN| zAyada zikSA ne, Adhunika jagata ne unheM ThIka-ThIka AdhAra nahIM die mAnyatAoM ke, dharma kI ThIka-ThIka zikSA nahIM ho pAI bacapana meM, to unakA ahaMkAra thor3A DAMvADola hai, saMdigdha hai| ve Ate haiM isa talAza meM ki maiM unake ahaMkAra ko asaMdigdha kara dUM, unheM kucha mAnyatAeM de duuN| unake pAsa mAnyatAeM nahIM haiM, ve mere pAsa mAnyatA lene Ate haiN| ve bhI galata loga haiN| kyoMki maiM kisI ko mAnyatA denA nahIM caahtaa| maiM tumheM jJAna denA cAhatA hUM, mAnyatA nhiiN| mAnyatA to jhUTha hai| mAnyatA kA to artha hai : jo tuma nahIM jAnate use mAna liyA; jise nahIM dekhA use svIkAra kara liyA; jisakA koI svAda nahIM liyA usa para udhAra bharosA kara liyaa| kisI aura kI AMkha se dekhane kA nAma mAnyatA hai| ve cAhate haiM ki merI AMkha se dekhanA ho jaae| merI AMkha se tuma kaise dekha sakoge? tuma apanI hI AMkha se dekha skoge| aura merI AMkha se agara dekhA tumane to tumhArI AMkha aMdhI ho jaaegii| aura tumheM maiM aMdhA nahIM banAnA cAhatA, maiM tumheM tumhArI AMkha denA cAhatA huuN| vizvAsa nahIM, mAnyatA nahIM, bodha! dUsarI taraha kA vyakti utanA kaThina nahIM jitanA pahalI taraha kA vykti| lekina vaha bhI hairAna hotA hai| vaha AyA thA apanI mAnyatAoM ko majabUta karane, aura usake pAsa jo thor3I-bahuta saMdigdha mAnyatAeM thIM ve bhI maiM tor3a DAlatA huuN| phira eka tIsarI taraha kA vyakti hai, jisakI na koI mAnyatA hai, na jo kisI mAnyatA kI talAza meM AyA hai| vahI satya kA khojI hai| usake lie satya bilakula karNa-madhura hogaa| usa para mAdhurya kI varSA ho jaaegii| usake cAroM tarapha kAvya kI dhuna bajane lgegii| use maiM eka gIta kI taraha lapeTa lUMgA cAroM tarapha se| tatkSaNa usake bhItara naye kA AvirbhAva hone lgegaa| usake bhItara ke maMdira kI ghaMTiyAM bajane lageMgI, arcanA ke dIye jala jAeMge, dhUpa se sugaMdha uThane lgegii| agara tuma zUnya hokara Ae ho to satya madhura lagegA, ati madhura lgegaa| usase mIThA kahIM kucha hai? tuma para nirbhara hai, kaise tuma Ae ho| tIsarI taraha kA AdamI to bahuta muzkila kabhI-kabhI AtA hai| dUsarI taraha ke logoM ko thor3I kama mehanata se tIsarI taraha kA AdamI banAyA jA sakatA hai| pahalI taraha ke logoM ko bar3I muzkila se tIsarI taraha kA AdamI banAyA jA sakatA hai| pahale to ve rukate hI nahIM, banAne kA maukA nahIM dete; bhAga jAte haiN| unakI mAnyatA ko jarA coTa lagI ki ve bhaage| ve chuImuI haiN| tumane eka paudhA dekhA hogA, ljnuu| usako chU do, basa usakI paMkhur3I baMda ho jAtI haiM ekadama, saba patte baMda ho jAte haiN| vaha bilakula murde kI taraha ho jAtA hai| aise hI pahalI taraha ke loga haiN-chuiimuii| unakI mAnyatA ko chu do ki basa samApta; ve baMda ho ge| phira tumase unakA koI lenA-denA na rhaa| phira ve kabhI tumhArI tarapha AMkha uThA kara na dekheNge| unakI AMkha baMda ho gii| tuma unake lie rahe nahIM, ve tumhAre lie na rhe| saba setu TUTa ge| isa taraha kA AdamI sabase jyAdA adhArmika AdamI hai| aura isI taraha ke loga maMdira-masjidoM meM aDDA jamA kara baiThe haiN| to bar3I durghaTanA ghaTa gaI hai| adhArmika dhArmika sthaloM meM aDDA jamA lie haiN| dUsarI taraha kA AdamI madhya biMdu meM hai| vaha dhArmika bhI ho sakatA hai, adhArmika bhI ho sakatA hai| agara koI usakI mAnyatAeM majabUta kara de aura nayI mAnyatAeM de de, to vaha maMdiroM meM sammilita ho jaaegaa| vaha bhI adhArmika ho 388
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA AzIrvAda barasa rahA hai jaaegaa| aura agara vaha saubhAgya se kisI aise vyakti ke pAsa pahuMca jAe jo usakI DagamagAtI huI mInAroM ko bilakula girA de, khAlI kara de, nagna aura zUnya, citta meM koI dhAraNA na raha jAe, tabhI to tuma satya ke nikaTa A skoge| zUnya citta ho to satya amRta kI varSA hai; bharA huA citta ho to satya bar3A dukhadAyI hai| para lAotse ThIka hI kaha rahA hai| kyoMki zUnya citta to kabhI karor3a meM ekAdha kA hotA hai| vaha apavAda hai| use niyama ke bhItara lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha to kevala niyama ko hI siddha karatA hai| 'sacce zabda karNa-madhura nahIM hote|' kaisA durbhAgya hai ki sacce zabda karNa-madhura nahIM hote! kaisA durbhAgya hai ki karNa-madhura zabda sacce nahIM hote! honA to isase ulaTA hI cAhie ki jhUTha kar3avA ho| lekina tumane khUba abhyAsa kara liyA hai jhUTha kaa| abhyAsa se kar3avI cIjeM bhI madhura lagane lagatI haiN| pahalI daphA tuma sigareTa pInA zurU karate ho; kar3avI hai| khAMsI AtI hai; AMkha meM AMsU A jAte haiM; jarA bhI svAda nahIM aataa| abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai| thor3e hI dinoM meM tuma abhyasta ho jAte ho| tikta kar3avApana kho jAtA hai; madhura mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai dhueM kA piinaa| zarAba tuma pInA zurU karate ho, tikta hai| phira abhyAsa kI jarUrata hai| eka bAra abhyAsa ho gayA to zarAba meM bar3I madhurimA mAlUma hone lagatI hai; bhAge cale jA rahe ho madhuzAlA kI trph| jhUTha kA abhyAsa ho jAe to madhura lagane lagatA hai| aura jhUTha kA laMbA abhyAsa hai| isa janma meM bhI bahuta laMbA abhyAsa hai| aura pichale janmoM kI laMbI yAtrA hai| usameM jhUTha hI paripoSita kiyA gayA hai| mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara maiM eka dina mehamAna thaa| usakI patnI amIra ghara kI lar3akI hai| aura jaisA amIra ghara kI lar3akiyAM hotI haiM, eka to patniyAM vaise hI upadrava, garIba ghara kI hoM to bhI, amIra ghara kI patnI to phira bahuta updrv| vaha hara choTI bAta meM yAda dilA detI hai mullA ko ki yaha zAnadAra makAna na hotA agara mere bApa ke pAsa paise na hote; yaha kAra na khar3I hotI porca meM agara mere bApa ke pAsa paise na hote; jisa kursI para ArAma se baiThe ho yaha kursI ghara meM na hotI, bhIkha mAMga rahe hote, agara mere bApa ke pAsa paise na hote| maiM mehamAna thaa| bhojana kI thAlI laga gaI thI, aura usane apanA rAga cher3a diyA ki yaha cAMdI kI thAliyoM meM bhojana cala rahA hai, agara mere bApa ke pAsa paise na hote to mullA tuma bhIkha mAMgate! mullA ne kahA, aba maiM saca bAta kaha hI dUM, aba bahuta ho gyaa| maiM tujhase kahatA hUM ki agara tere bApa ke pAsa paise na hote to tU bhI yahAM na hotI, Tebala aura kursI kA to savAla hI nahIM hai| tere bApa ke pAsa paise na hote to tU bhI yahAM na hotii| hamane koI tujhase vivAha nahIM kiyA, tere bApa ke paisoM se vivAha kiyA hai| . prema to jhUTha hai| sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para kabhI paise ke lie hai, kabhI pratiSThA ke lie hai, kabhI camar3I ke lie hai, aura kabhI bahuta kSudra bAtoM ke lie hai, jinakA tuma hisAba hI na lagA sakoge ki kaisA pAgalapana hai! paise ke lie bahuta maukoM para prema kA AvaraNa khar3A ho jAtA hai| pratiSThA ke lie, pada ke lie, kulInatA ke lie, bar3A ghara, bar3e saMbaMdhI, Arthika lAbha, kabhI strI kI camar3I suMdara hai isalie; vaha bhI Upara-Upara hai, kyoMki strI camar3I nahIM hai, camar3I se bahuta jyAdA hai| aura camar3I to bhUla jAegI do dina bAda; roja to bhItara kI AtmA ke sAtha rahanA pdd'egaa| kabhI AMkhoM ke lie ki AMkheM suMdara haiN| lekina kahIM AMkhoM ke sAtha rahane se kucha kAma calA hai! ki kabhI nAka kA AkAra, ki kabhI vANI kI madhuratA, aura kabhI-kabhI aura bhI kSudra bAtoM ke lie prema kA AvaraNa khar3A ho jAtA hai, strI kA calane kA DhaMga, ki usake mur3ane kA DhaMga, kabhI bahuta choTI-choTI bAtoM ke lie| lekina tuma ina sabako prema kA AvaraNa de dete ho| choTI bAteM bar3I mAlUma hone lagatI haiN| lekina yaha AvaraNa TUTegA, jaba taka ki prema hI na ho| aura prema akAraNa hai; prema kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| na to nAka kA jhukAva, na AMkha kA machaliyoM jaisA honA; koI kAraNa nahIM hai prema kaa| prema akAraNa bhAvadazA hai; atl| tuma yaha nahIM batA sakate ki kyoN| kyoM kA agara 389
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 uttara de sakoM to tumhArA prema jhUThA hai| tuma kyoM kA uttara khojo, aura khojo, aura na pA sako, to tumhArA prema saccA hai| tuma kaho ki kyoM to kucha bhI nahIM milatA, kAraNa to kucha bhI nahIM milatA, basa hRdaya hai ki bahA jAtA hai| agara tuma kAraNa batA sako ki isa kAraNa se prema hai, to prema nahIM hai| kAraNa hI mahatvapUrNa hai, dhana, pada, pratiSThA, kucha bhI nAma ho uskaa| aura Aja nahIM kala cuka jaaegaa| kAraNa sadA cuka jAte haiN| kAraNa zAzvata nahIM ho sakate; kAraNa to kSaNabhaMgura jIvana hai unkaa| akAraNa prema zAzvata ho sakatA hai| vahI prema hai| phira jisase tumane prema kiyA hai, usakA zarIra bhI chUTa jAe to bhI prema nahIM chuutttaa| abhI maiM jaikulina ke citra dekha rahA thaa| dUsarA pati mara gayA, onaasis| lekina jaikulina ke cehare para koI udAsI aura dukha nahIM hai| onAsisa kI saMpatti hI kAraNa rahI hogI prema kaa| aura kaineDI se bhI prema nahIM rahA hogA, kyoMki idhara kaineDI marA nahIM ki udhara nayI sAja-sajjA, naye vivAha kA Ayojana ho gyaa| zAyada Ayojana pahale se hI taiyAra thaa| zAyada kaineDI se bhI prema isIlie lagA liyA hogA ki kaineDI kI bar3I saMbhAvanAeM thIM bhaviSya meM, kabhI na kabhI vaha AdamI presiDeMTa hone hI vAlA thaa| usameM pratibhA thI, daur3a thI, gati thI, mahatvAkAMkSA thI, adamya mahatvAkAMkSA thii| zAyada usa adamya mahatvAkAMkSA ke kAraNa hI yaha strI kaineDI ke prema meM par3a gaI hogii| phira dhana thA apaar| kaineDI marA nahIM ki onaasis| aura onAsisa to bUr3hA AdamI thA; unahattara sAla kA hokara mraa| phAsalA laMbA hai| jaikulina paiMtAlIsa sAla kI hai| kucha isa bUr3he se prema ke kAraNa vivAha na kiyA hogaa| duniyA ke thor3e se saMpattizAliyoM meM eka thA onAsisa; usakI saMpatti se prema kiyA hogaa| idhara onAsisa marA nahIM ki sAre amarIkA meM carcA zurU hai ki aba kauna? jaikalina kisake sAtha vivAha karane vAlI hai? aura dera na lgegii| aura aba to dera karane kA samaya bhI nahIM hai; paiMtAlIsa sAla kI hai| jaldI hI karanI par3egI; nahIM to samaya gujara jaaegaa| sArI prema kI kathA ke pIche aksara kucha aura hI chipA hotA hai| tumhArI mitratA ke pIche kucha aura hI chipA hotA hai| tumhArI muskurAhaTa ke pIche kucha aura hI chipA hotA hai| koI bhI cIja sarala nahIM mAlUma par3atI ki tuma sirpha muskurA rahe ho, pIche kucha bhI nahIM hai; ki tuma sirpha prema kara rahe ho, pIche kucha bhI nahIM hai; ki tuma kisI ke prati mitratA kA hAtha bar3hA die ho akAraNa, pIche kucha bhI nahIM hai|| jisa dina tuma saca hone zurU ho jAoge, jaba tumhArA pratyeka kRtya apane Apa meM samagra hogA aura usake pAra kucha bhI na hogA, taba tumheM satya bar3A karNa-madhura mAlUma par3egA; usase jyAdA pyArA kucha bhI nahIM hai| tuma use AliMgana kara loge| usase suMdara kucha bhI nahIM hai| usase saMgItapUrNa kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina tumhAre visaMgIta meM, tumhAre bhItara ke kolAhala meM, tumhAre kapaTa ke jAla meM jaba saMgIta kI kiraNa AtI hai, to tumhAre kAraNa saMgIta kI kiraNa saMgIta kI kiraNa nahIM mAlUma par3atI, upadrava mAlUma par3atI hai| tuma aMdhakAra ke itane AdI ho gae ho ki jaba prakAza tumhAre dvAra AtA hai to tuma AMkha baMda kara lete ho, tuma tilamilA jAte ho| tumhArI tilamilAhaTa prakAza ke kAraNa nahIM hai, tumhArI tilamilAhaTa laMbe dinoM taka aMdhakAra meM rahane ke kAraNa hai| 'sacce zabda karNa-madhura nahIM hote; karNa-madhura zabda sacce nahIM hote|' aise banane kI koziza karanA ki satya tumheM karNa-madhura ho ske| aura taba taka samajhanA ki yAtrA karanI hai jaba taka satya karNa-madhura na ho jaae| cAhe kitanA hI kATatA ho, cAhe Are kI taraha tumhArI AtmA ko Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara detA ho, to bhI tuma apane ko isa yogya banAte jAnA ki satya prItikara lge| kyoMki usI prIti se to paramAtmA taka pahuMcane kA setu bnegaa| aura agara asatya karNa-madhura lagatA hai, aura jAnate ho ki asatya hai...| 390
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA AzIrvAda barasa rahA hai __ koI tumase kaha detA hai, ahA, kitane suMdara ho! aura tumheM khuda hI zaka hai, AIne meM tumane khuda hI zakla bahuta bAra dekhI hai| tuma khuda bhI nahIM kaha sakate itane vizvAsa se ki ahA, kitane suMdara ho| lekina dUsare para tuma bharosA kara lete ho| asatya kitanA suMdara mAlUma par3atA hai! aura asatya ko jaba taka tuma suMdara mAlUma karate ho, sukhada, prItikara, taba taka tuma kaise satya se saMbaMdha jor3a pAoge? taba to jor3anA bilakula muzkila hai| asatya tumheM lUTa hI legA, asatya tumheM burI taraha dabA ddaalegaa| aura tuma dhIre-dhIre itane jhUTha ho jAoge ki tuma yaha bharosA bhI na lA sakoge ki satya jaisI koI cIja hotI hai| 'sajjana vivAda nahIM krtaa|' vivAda to ve hI karate haiM jinheM apane satya para bharosA nahIM hai| vivAda to paidA hI taba hotA hai jaba tuma dUsare ke sAmane kucha siddha karanA cAhate ho| lekina yaha bar3A jaTila hai| jaba bhI tuma dUsare ke sAmane kucha siddha karanA cAhate ho to asaliyata meM tuma dUsare ke mAdhyama se apane sAmane kucha siddha karanA cAhate ho| tuma saMdigdha ho| hiMdU siddha karanA cAhatA hai hiMdU dharma sarvazreSTha hai| yaha saMdigdha hai aadmii| yaha tarka kA jAla phailA kara apane ko bharosA dilAnA cAhatA hai| aura dUsare ko dilA pAe yA na dilA pAe, apane ko to dilA hI legaa| dUsare ke sAmane hama siddha karane kI koziza karate haiM, tAki dUsare kI AMkhoM meM dekha leM ki hamArA tarka sArthaka hai, to hameM bhI khayAla A jaae| maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna eka rAste se gujara rahA hai| usakI raMga-biraMgI pozAka aura usake calane kA DhaMga, kucha AvArA bacce usake pIche ho lie haiN| koI kaMkar3a mAra rahA hai; koI majAka kara rahA hai| unase chuTakArA pAne ke lie mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA ki suno, tumheM khabara hai ki Aja rAjamahala meM bhoja diyA jA rahA hai sAre nagara ko! bacce sAtha ho lie| ve bhUla gae kaMkar3a-patthara pheMkanA; ve bAta gaura se sunane lge| bacce bAta gaura se sunane lage, mullA bhI garamA gayA; bAtacIta meM jyAdA garamI A gaI; vAcAla ho gayA; bhojanoM kI carcA karane lagA ki kaise-kaise, kyA-kyA bana rahA hai mahala meM Aja, aura tuma yahAM kyA kara rahe ho! bAta meM joza A gayA, jaisA ki bolane vAloM ko aksara A jAtA hai| bolane se garamI bar3hatI hai| aura agara sunane vAle utsuka dikhAI par3eM to bukhAra aura bar3hatA hai| jaba bukhAra tejI se ho jAtA hai to snnipaat| phira bolane vAlA kucha bhI bolatA hai| itanI usane jora se carcA kI aura itanI pragAr3hatA se bhojanoM kA vivaraNa diyA ki usakI khuda kI jIbha meM lAra Ane lgii| bacce to use chor3a kara bhAge mahala kI trph| jaba bacce bhAgane lage Age kI chAyA meM, aura dUra khone lage sar3aka para, to mullA bhI daur3ane lgaa| eka bAra usane apane Apase kahA, yaha kyA kara rahA hai nasaruddIna! para usane kahA ki bAta meM jarUra kucha mAmalA honA hI cAhie, nahIM to bacce itane jaldI bharosA nahIM kara sakate the| kauna jAne bhoja diyA hI jA rahA ho? harja bhI kyA hai? dekha to lenA hI cAhie cala kr| khuda hI jhUTha ko gar3hA thaa| tuma khayAla karo, ye kahAniyAM kevala kahAniyAM nahIM haiN| tumane bahuta se jhUTha gar3he the; phira dhIre-dhIre tumane khuda hI una para vizvAsa kara liyaa| jaba tuma dUsare ko vizvAsa dilA dete ho to tumheM khuda vizvAsa A jAtA hai| dUsare ke cehare meM tuma apanI tasvIra dekha lete ho, aura bharosA A jAtA hai ki ThIka honA hI caahie| duniyA meM jo loga dUsare ke sAmane kucha siddha karane meM lage rahate haiM ve ve hI loga haiM jinake bhItara abhI kucha bhI siddha nahIM ho pAyA hai| 'sajjana vivAda nahIM krtaa|' sajjana vaktavya detA hai| kaha detA hai jo use ThIka lagatA hai| vaha kisI vivAda ke lie utsuka nahIM hai, vaha kucha siddha karane ko utsuka nahIM hai| vaha koI tarka, vaha koI vakIla nahIM hai, vaha koI vakAlata nahIM kara rahA hai kisI siddhAMta kii| apane anubhava kI bAta kaha detA hai| 391
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 upaniSada jaba pahalI daphA pazcima meM anuvAdita hue to anuvAda karane vAle bar3e cakita hue ki upaniSadoM meM koI tarka nahIM haiM, sirpha sTeTameMTa haiM, vaktavya haiN| upaniSada kahate haiM, brahma hai; tuma bhI brahma ho| magara koI tarka nahIM dete; koI silojijma koI arastU ke DhaMga kA ki kyoM aisA hai| isake lie koI pramANa nahIM dete| vaktavya dete haiM; sIdhe-sAde vaktavya haiN| jAnanA ho, tuma bhI jAna lo| bAkI upaniSada kA RSi siddha karane kI koI koziza nahIM kara rahA hai| jaba bhItara saba siddha ho jAtA hai to kauna phikra karatA hai kisI ke sAmane siddha karane kI? to eka to ve loga haiM jo dUsaroM ke sAmane siddha karake apane ko bharosA dilAnA cAhate haiN| aura dUsare ve loga haiM jinhoMne anubhava kara liyA, khuda siddha ho ge| aba ve kisI ke sAmane kucha siddha nahIM karanA cAhate haiN| , aura majA yaha hai ki jo dUsare ko ceSTA karate haiM siddha karane kI, khuda cAhe dhokhe meM par3a jAeM, dUsare ko kabhI dhokhA nahIM de paate| tumane kabhI koziza kI ki jaba bhI tuma tarka se kisI ko samajhAne kI koziza karate ho, to yaha ho sakatA hai tuma usakA muMha baMda kara do-tarka tIkhA prahAra hai| kisI kA muMha baMda kara sakatA hai lekina kyA tumane kabhI yaha pAyA ki tarka se tumane kabhI kisI dUsare para vijaya kara lI ho, dUsare ke hRdaya ko jIta liyA ho? muMha baMda kara sakate ho| muMha baMda karane se kahIM hRdaya jItA jAtA hai? vaha AdamI ksmsaaegaa| vaha AdamI bhItara se to jAnatA hI hai ki mAmalA galata hai| sirpha tuma tarka de rahe ho| aura tarka to galata se galata bAta ke lie bhI die jA sakate haiN| tarka ko koI ciMtA hI nahIM hai ki tuma kisake lie de rahe ho| tarka to vezyA hai| vaha kisI ke bhI sAtha jAne ko taiyAra hai| isalie to kahA jAtA hai ki vakIla aura vezyA svarga nahIM jA skte| kisI ke saMgI-sAthI nahIM haiN| mullA nasaruddIna eka dina apane vakIla ke ghara gyaa| aura usane jAkara vistAra se, eka mukadamA usa para calane vAlA hai, usakI sArI bAta khii| sArI bAta kaha kara usane kahA ki kyA khayAla hai ApakA jIta sakuMgA yA nahIM? vakIla ne kahA ki jIta sau pratizata nizcita hai; isameM to koI mAmalA hI nahIM hai| tuma jIte hI hue ho, basa thor3A adAlata se gujaranA hai, prakriyA se| anyathA tuma jIte hI hue ho| mullA ne namaskAra kI aura calane lgaa| vakIla ne kahA, kahAM jAte ho, merI phIsa? aura sArA iMtajAma? usane kahA, koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha to maiMne vipakSI kI tarapha se sArI bAta kahI thii| aba lar3ane kI koI jarUrata hI nhiiN| yaha to mere virodhI kI tarapha se maiMne mAmalA peza kiyA thaa| aura tuma kahate ho ki sau pratizata jIta, to mAmalA khatama hI hai| hAra hI jAnA behatara, adAlata taka jAne kI jarUrata kyA hai? lekina nasaruddIna galata hai| vakIla to hara hAlata meM yahI kahatA; tuma apanA mukadamA rakhate to bhI kahatA ki sau pratizata jIta hai; vakIla to hara hAlata meM kahegA ki jIta hai| aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki jIta nahIM ho sakatI; sirpha bar3A vakIla caahie| adAlata satya aura asatya ke bIca thor3e hI nirNaya karatI hai, choTe vakIla aura bar3e vakIla ke bIca nirNaya karatI hai| koI adAlata duniyA meM kaise satya aura asatya kA nirNaya kara sakegI? adAlatoM kA kAma hai satya aura asatya kA nirNaya? samAdhi meM hI taya ho sakatA hai ki kyA satya aura kyA asty| adAlata kaise karegI? adAlata to itanA hI kara sakatI hai ki kisakI tarapha se bar3A vakIla lar3a rahA hai, kisakI tarapha se choTA vakIla lar3a rahA hai| kauna jyAdA phIsa de sakatA hai, vaha satya hokara nikala AtA hai| kauna kama phIsa de sakatA hai, vaha asatya ho jAtA hai| amIra jIta jAtA hai; garIba hAra jAtA hai| vakIla para nirbhara hai, tarka para nirbhara hai ki tuma kitanA maMhagA aura susaMskRta tarka kharIda sakate ho, bs| tarka kA koI pakSa nahIM hai, kisI ke bhI sAtha ho letA hai| . sajjana vivAda nahIM karatA, kyoMki sajjana kA tarka para bharosA nahIM hai, anubhava para bharosA hai| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha lo| paMDita kA tarka para bharosA hai; paMDita tarka detA hai| vaha siddha kara sakatA hai ki Izvara hai yA nhiiN| aise hI paMDita aura dUsare paMDitoM ko paidA kara dete haiM jo nAstikoM ke paMDita haiN| kyoMki jaba tuma tarka 392
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA AzIrvAda barasa rahA hai dete ho ki Izvara hai, tuma Izvara ko adAlata meM khar3A kara die| aba nAstika bhI tarka de sakatA hai, bar3e tarka de sakatA hai| kabhI tumane sunA ki koI Astika kisI nAstika ko tarka se Astika banA pAyA ho? yA kabhI koI nAstika kisI Astika ko tarka se nAstika banA pAyA ho? tarka se badalAhaTa hotI hI nahIM, hRdaya achUtA raha jAtA hai| sArI badalAhaTa hRdaya kI hai, bhAva kI hai| tumhArA hRdaya prema se jItA jAtA hai, tarka se nhiiN| tarka to tumhAre hRdaya ke pAsa bhI na pahuMca pAegA, phaTaka bhI na pAegA paas| sajjana tumheM jItatA hai apane hone se| usakA vyaktitva hI usakA ekamAtra tarka hai| usakA honA hI ekamAtra pramANa hai| mesTara ekahArTa huA, jarmanI kA eka bahuta bar3A rahasyavAdI sNt| eka tarkaniSTha paMDita usake pAsa gayA aura usane kahA, ekahArTa, maiMne sunA hai ki tuma Izvara meM bharosA karate ho| tuma mere sAmane siddha karo, maiM tumheM cunautI detA hUM! ekahArTa ne kahA, cunautI hama svIkAra karate haiM, lekina hamAre siddha karane ke DhaMga alaga-alaga haiN| tuma bAtacIta karoge, maiM mauna bailUMgA; tuma buddhi kA phailAva karoge, maiM hRdaya ko bhaauuNgaa| to kaha nahIM sakatA ki hamArA mela kahIM ho pAegA ki nahIM ho paaegaa| kyoMki hama alaga-alaga taraha ke loga haiN| merA honA hI pramANa hai Izvara kaa| merI tarapha dekho! merI AMkhoM meM jhAMko! kyA tumheM merI AMkhoM meM vaisI jhIla dikhAI par3atI hai jisakA koI aMta na ho? agara dikhAI par3atI hai to paramAtmA ke binA yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? mere pAsa aao| mere hAtha ko apane hAtha meM le lo| anubhava kro| kyA koI prema tumhArI tarapha baha rahA hai akAraNa? agara anubhava kara sako to binA paramAtmA ke yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? maiM prArthanA karane bailuuNgaa| tuma baiTho, dekho, AMkha se apUrva AMsU bahate haiM AnaMda ke| tuma mere AMsuoM ko smjho| kyA binA gahana prema ke yaha saMbhava hai? kyA binA gaharI viraha-vedanA ke yaha saMbhava hai? agara paramAtmA na ho to itane virATa prema kI pyAsa mujhameM kaise ho sakatI hai? tuma mujhe jAno, zAyada tuma pahacAna lo| lekina tarka mere pAsa koI bhI nhiiN| maiM hI tarka huuN| saMta svayaM tarka hai| aura jo saMta ko samajha sakate haiM unake lie paramAtmA eka siddhAMta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki saMta hI asaMbhava hai binA paramAtmA ke| saMta pramANa ho jAtA hai| saMta isa pRthvI ke gahana aMdhakAra meM usa mahA-prakAzavAna kI choTI sI kiraNa hai| mAnA ki miTTI kA dIyA hai, magara jyoti usI paramAtmA kI hai| aura agara tuma miTTI ke dIye * meM jalatI jyoti ko pahacAna lo to AkAza ke mahAsUryoM meM bharosA A jaaegaa| lekina saMta vivAda nahIM krtaa| vivAda to hiMsA hai, asajjana kA lakSaNa hai| vivAda jabaradastI hai tumheM dabAne kii| vivAda hiMsAtmaka AkramaNa hai tumhAre uupr| vivAda kA artha hai ki maiM siddha karake rahUMgA aura tumheM jhukanA pdd'egaa| vivAda talavAra hai, sUkSma, zabdoM kI, tarka kI, lekina hai tlvaar| aura tuma vivAda ke sAmane agara jhuka gae, agara tumane aise tarka mAna lie jinheM tumhArA hRdaya inakAra karatA thA to tuma bhaTaka jaaoge| tuma Astika bhI ho sakate ho tarka mAna kara, taba bhI tuma Astika na ho paaoge| kyoMki AstikatA kA koI saMbaMdha hI tarka se nahIM hai| tuma nAstika bhI ho sakate ho| donoM barAbara haiN| Astika aura nAstika meM jarA bhI pharka nahIM hai| agara tumane tarka ke kAraNa, vicAra ke kAraNa AstikatA aura nAstikatA ko cuna liyA, tuma meM koI bahuta pharka nahIM hai| tuma eka hI nadI ke do kinAre ho| pharka to usa AdamI meM hai jisane tarka ke kacare ko eka tarapha pheMka diyA, aura hRdaya kI pukAra sunI, AhvAna sunA apanI hI gaharAiyoM kaa| dharAtala para, sataha para jo ho rahA thA usakI ciMtA chor3a dI vicAra kI taraMgoM kI, gahana meM utarA, bhItara kI pukAra sunI, aura usa bhItara kI pukAra ke sahAre calane lgaa| vahI Astika hai| lekina usako Astika kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai; kyoMki vaha nAstika ke virodha meM nahIM hai| vastutaH vaha AstikatA-nAstikatA ke pAra ho gayA, kyoMki tarka ke pAra ho gyaa| 393
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 'sajjana vivAda nahIM krtaa|' vaha kucha bhI siddha karane ke lie utsuka nahIM hai| agara usakA honA hI kAphI pramANa nahIM hai to vaha ciMtA nahIM krtaa| kyoMki jaba usakA honA hI pramANita nahIM kara sakatA to aura kyA pramANita karegA? 'buddhimAna vyakti bahuta bAteM nahIM jAnatA; jo bahuta bAteM jAnatA hai vaha buddhimAna nahIM hai|' buddhimAna vyakti eka hI bAta jAnatA hai; usakA sArA jAnanA eka kA hI jAnanA hai| vaha hajAra DhaMga se vahI kahatA hai, vaha eka hI kahatA hai| usakA svara eka hai| vAdya vaha koI bhI cune, kabhI vINA para bajAe, kabhI bAMsurI para, kabhI sitAra ko cher3e, kabhI tabale para, mRdaMga pr| lekina usakA svara eka hai, usakA gIta eka hai| vaha gAtA eka hI bAta hai| maiM tumase roja bolatA hUM, aura aisA roja bolatA raha sakatA hUM anaMta kAla tk| magara maiMne tumaseM eka bAta chor3a kara dUsarI bAta nahIM kahI hai| bahuta-bahuta dvAroM se maiM tumheM eka hI dvAra para le AyA huuN| bahuta-bahuta zabdoM se eka nizabda kI tarapha hI izArA kiyA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, buddhimAna AdamI bahuta bAteM nahIM jaantaa| vaha eka ko hI jAna letA hai; kyoMki usa eka ko hI jAna lene se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| uddAlaka kA beTA zvetaketu ghara lauTA to usake pitA ne pUchA, tU kyA-kyA jAna kara lauTA hai ? to usane kahA, saba jAna kara lauTA huuN| jyotiSa, gaNita, vyAkaraNa, bhASA, bhUgola, itihAsa, purANa, veda, smRtiyAM, zrutiyAM; sabhI jAna kara lauTA huuN| bApa ne kahA, tUne vaha eka jAnA yA nahIM jisako jAna lene se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai? zvetaketu bahuta akar3a se AyA thA, saba jAna kara AyA thA, pramANapatra lekara AyA thA gurukula se| guruoM ne bar3I prazaMsA kI thI, kyoMki bar3A pratibhAzAlI vyakti thaa| smRti usakI apAra thI; veda kaMThastha ho gae the| socA thA bApa bahuta prabhAvita hogaa| aura bApa ne eka ajIba sA savAla pahale hI kSaNa meM pUcha liyA ki beTA jamIna para gira gayA, ahaMkAra TUTa gyaa| kahA ki nahIM, usa eka ko to jAna kara nahIM AyA jisako jAnane se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| saba jAna kara AyA hai; eka kA mujhe koI bhI patA nahIM hai| guruoM ne usakI bAta hI nahIM kii| yaha savAla hI vahAM nahIM utthaa| to bApa ne kahA, vApasa jaa| saba jAnane se kyA hogA? yaha to saba asAra hai| tU to eka ko hI jAna kara lautt| usa eka ko hI jAna lene se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| vApasa lauTa gayA zvetaketu eka ko jaanne| lAotse kahatA hai, 'buddhimAna vyakti bahuta bAteM nahIM jAnatA hai; jo bahuta bAteM jAnatA hai vaha buddhimAna nahIM hai|' bahuta ke jAnane kA Agraha hI isalie hotA hai ki tuma eka se cUka rahe ho| eka ko pA loge, tapta ho jAoge; jAnane kI pyAsa hI bujha jaaegii| isalie bahuta bAteM jAnate ho, jAnane kI ceSTA karate ho, aura jAna leM, aura jAna leM, kyoMki pyAsa miTatI nhiiN| tumhArA jJAna, jisako tuma jJAna kahate ho, kitanA hI pIe cale jAo, kaMTha sUkhatA hI calA jAtA hai; pyAsa miTatI nhiiN| pyAsa nahIM miTatI to mana hotA hai aura pIyo, aura piiyo| zAyada paryApta nahIM pI rahe haiN| isalie AdamI jJAna ko ikaTThA karatA calA jAtA hai| vaha jJAna kA sAgara ho sakatA hai, lekina pyAsa na mittegii| kyoMki sAgara se kahIM pyAsa miTI hai? pyAsa ke lie to choTA sA eka kA jharanA caahie| bar3e se bar3A sAgara bhI pyAsa na bujhA skegaa| vaha bahuta khArA hai| tuma saba jAna lo, sAgara jaisA tumhArA jJAna ho jAe vistIrNa, phira bhI tuma pyAse rhoge| tRpti to usake jharane se miTatI hai, tRpti to usake jharane se hotI hai; vaha eka kA jharanA hai| usa eka ko hI upaniSada brahma kahate haiM, usa eka ko hI lAotse tAo kahatA hai| usa eka ko tuma jo bhI nAma denA cAho de do, paramAtmA kaho, nirvANa kaho, satya kaho, para vaha eka hai| aura vaha eka tumase dUra nahIM; tumhAre bhItara hai| 394
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA AzIrvAda barasa rahA hU~ 395 asala meM, jo svayaM ko jAna letA vaha saba jAna letaa| kyoMki svayaM sabakA sAra-saMcita hai; svayaM ke bhItara sArA brahmAMDa chipA hai choTe se piMDa meM / anaMta AkAza samAyA hai tumhAre choTe se hRdaya meN| vaha bIja-rUpa hai, yaha virATa vRkSa-rUpa hai| bIja ko jisane jAna liyA usane pUre vRkSa ko jAna liyaa| kyoMki bIja meM sArA blU-priMTa hai, pUre vRkSa kI eka-eka pattI chipI hai| abhI prakaTa nahIM huI hai, chipI hai| tumhAre bhItara sArA brahmAMDa chipA hai| isalie upaniSada kahate haiM, tatvamasi / vaha tuma hI ho / yaha zvetaketu jaba guru ke pAsa gayA taba yaha vacana bolA gayA / zvetaketu vApasa lauTA aura usane guru se kahA-- udAsa hokara, ciMtita hokara -- itanA saba sIkhA, lekina pitA prasanna na hue aura unhoMne eka savAla kiyA jisakA maiM javAba na de paayaa| unhoMne pUchA, usa eka ko jAnA jisako jAnane se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai ? guru ne kahA, tatvamasi zvetaketu / vaha tU hI hai zvetaketu, jisa eka kI tere pitA ne bAta utthaaii| acchA huA tU vApasa lauTa AyA, kyoMki hama usa eka kA izArA tabhI kara sakate haiM jaba koI pyAsA hokara aae| isake pahale aura sabake jAnane ke lie ceSTA kI, jijJAsA kI, vaha tUne jaanaa| aba tU eka kI jijJAsA lekara AyA; aba tU use bhI jAna legaa| lekina vaha tU hI hai| isalie kahIM aura nahIM jAnA hai, bhItara jAnA hai| kisI aura se nahIM pUchanA hai, bhItara DUbanA hai| aba zAstra bekAra haiM, ucchiSTha haiN| aba vedoM meM kucha sAra nahIM, kyoMki vaha to nizabda hai, vahAM to mauna meM utaranA hai| buddhimAna eka ko jAnatA hai, aura eka ko jAna kara sabako jAna letA hai| buddhihIna aneka ko jAnatA hai, aura aneka ko jAna jAna kara eka ko bhI kho detA hai| eka sAdhe saba sadhe / aura jisane eka ko sAdha liyA usane saba sAdha liyA / aura jisane aneka ko sAdhanA cAhA vaha tIna-teraha bAMTa ho gayA, vaha khaMDa-khaMDa ho gyaa| vaha aneka ke sAtha aneka ho gyaa| isIlie to tuma eka bhIr3a ho / abhI tumhAre bhItara vyaktitva nahIM / eka nahIM to vyaktitva kaise hogA? tuma to eka bhIr3a ho / bahuta taraha ke loga tumhAre bhItara haiN| sunA hai maiMne ki bAyajIda jaba apane guru ke pAsa gayA, to jaise hI guru ke jhopar3e meM praviSTa huA aura kahA ki maiM aba saba chor3a kara A gayA hUM Apake caraNoM meM, aba aura pyAsA na rakheM, aba mujhe tRpta kara deM, bAyajIda ke guru ne aisA cAroM tarapha dekhA / sannATA thA, aura koI na thA, bAyajIda khar3A thaa| aura guru ne kahA, tU A gayA vaha to ThIka, lekina yaha bhIr3a kyoM sAtha lekara AyA hai? vahAM koI thA hI na / bAyajIda ne lauTa kara pIche dekhA khuda bhI ki koI bhIr3a hai ? Asa-pAsa koI bhI na thA / bAyajIda ne kahA, kaisI bhIr3a ? maiM bilakula akelA AyA huuN| bAyajIda ke guru ne kahA, AMkha baMda kara aura bhIr3a ko paaegaa| aura kahate haiM bAyajIda ne AMkha baMda kI aura bhIr3a ko paayaa| kyoMki tuma abhI eka nahIM ho, bahuta ho / patnI ke sAmane tumhArA koI aura ceharA hai; grAhaka ke sAmane dukAna para tumhArA koI aura ceharA hai; beTe ke sAmane tumhArA koI aura ceharA hai| naukara ke sAmane tumhArI akar3a hI aur| amIra ko dekha kara tuma kaisI pUMcha hilAne lagate ho; garIba ko dekha kara kaise akar3a jAte ho| tumhAre kitane cehare haiM ! tumhAre kitane rUpa haiM! yaha bhIr3a hai tumhAre bhItara / tumhAre bhItara abhI eka svara to bajA hI nahIM / tuma ho kauna ? tuma abhI pUchoge maiM kauna hUM, uttara na paaoge| kyoMki bahuta uttara mileNge| koI kahegA ki tuma phalAne ke beTe ho; tuma phalAne ke bApa ho; tuma usake pati ho; tuma isake naukara ho, usake mAlika ho| tuma pUchoge maiM kauna hUM, hajAra uttara AeMge bhiitr| uttaroM se ghATI gUMja utthegii| unameM se koI bhI uttara sahI nahIM hai| kyoMki eka hI tuma ho sakate ho| na to tuma kisI ke pati ho, aura na kisI ke mitra, na kisI ke zatru / ina sabako chodd'o| tuma apane meM kyA ho ? ye to dUsaroM se saMbaMdha haiM; yaha tumhArA honA nahIM hai| yaha tumhArA astitva nahIM hai, tumhArA svarUpa nahIM hai| ye to nATaka meM mile tumheM abhinaya haiN| kabhI bApa ho, kabhI beTe ho, kabhI mitra ho, kabhI zatru ho, ThIka hai; lekina ye tuma nahIM ho|
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - tAo upaniSada bhAga6 tumhArA maulika svarUpa kyA hai-jo tuma janma ke pahale the? jo tuma marane ke bAda hooge? jo tuma samAdhi ke ekAMta meM hooge vaha tuma kauna ho? jo usa eka ko jAna letA hai, jo jAna letA hai maiM kauna hUM, usane saba jAna liyaa| isalie hama jJAnI ko sarvajJa kahate haiN| sarvajJa kA yaha matalaba mata samajhanA jaisA ki samajha liyA jAtA hai| loga bilakula liTarala zabdoM ko pakar3a lete haiN| mahAvIra ke lie kahA gayA hai zAstroM meM ki ve sarvajJa haiN| to jainoM ne bilakula aisA pakar3a liyA hai ki jaise agara mahAvIra se tuma pUcho ki sAikila kA paMcara kaise jor3A jA sakatA hai to ve batA deNge| sarvajJa! ki tumhArI kAra bigar3a gaI ho to ve mekenika kA kAma kara deMge; ki tumheM bukhAra car3hA hai to ve priskripzana davAI kA likha deNge| sarvajJa kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai| sarvajJa kA itanA hI matalaba hai ki jisane svayaM ko jAnA usane saba jAna liyA jo jAnane yogya hai| koI sAikila kA paMcara jor3ane kI kalA jAnane yogya bAta hai? usakI upayogitA hogI; satya usameM kucha bhI nahIM hai| upAdeyatA hogI; lekina AtyaMtika koI bhI sAra usameM nahIM hai| mahAvIra ne saba jAna liyA, isakA kevala itanA artha hai ki eka ko jAna liyA jisameM saba chipA hai| lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki tuma unase kucha bhI pUchoge to jAna liyaa| lekina jainoM ne aisI havA ur3AI ki mahAvIra sarvajJa haiM, aura ve saba jAnate haiN| buddha ne bar3I majAka kI hai phir| buddha kA majAka sArthaka hai| buddha ne mahAvIra kI majAka nahIM kI hai, jainoM kI hI majAka kI hai| lekina mahAvIra kI majAka karanA par3I, kyoMki ye jaina apanI mUr3hatA ko mahAvIra ke sarvajJa ke sahAre samhAla rahe haiN| mahAvIra kI sarvajJatA inakI mUr3hatA ke lie AdhAra bana rahI hai| to buddha ne bar3I gaharI majAka kI hai| aura buddha ne kahA hai ki koI-koI kahate haiM ki jJAta-putra mahAvIra sarvajJa hai, lekina maiMne yaha bhI sunA hai ki jJAta-putra mahAvIra kabhI-kabhI aise makAna ke sAmane bhIkha mAMgane khar3e ho jAte haiM jisameM varSoM se koI nahIM rhtaa| kaisI sarvajJatA? yaha bhI patA nahIM ki isa ghara meM koI rahatA hI nahIM, varSoM se khAlI par3A hai, usake sAmane bhIkha mAMgane khar3e ho jAte haiN| yaha kaisI sarvajJatA? rAha para calate haiM, aMdherA hotA hai subaha kA, soe kutte kI pUMcha para paira par3a jAtA hai| jaba kuttA bhauMkatA hai taba patA calatA hai ki kuttA hai| yaha kaisI sarvajJatA? buddha mahAvIra kA majAka nahIM kara rahe haiN| kyoMki buddha kaise mahAvIra kA majAka kara sakate haiM? vaha to apanA hI majAka hogaa| jainoM kA majAka kara rahe haiN| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM, kaise mUr3ha ho tuma! dekhate bhI nahIM ki mahAvIra aise ghara ke sAmane bhI bhIkha mAMgate haiM jahAM koI nahIM hai, phira tuma sarvajJa kahe jA rahe ho! sarvajJa kA artha itanA hai ki jisane svayaM ko jAna liyA usane jo jAnane yogya hai vaha saba jAna liyaa| ye to saba na jAnane yogya bAteM haiN| inako jAna kara bhI kyA hogA? buddhimAna vyakti bahuta bAteM nahIM jAnatA, eka ko hI jAna letA hai, sAra ko pakar3a letA hai| sUphiyoM meM kahAnI hai ki eka samrATa yAtrA ko gyaa| lauTate samaya usane apanI patniyoM ko likhA- usakI eka hajAra patniyAM thIM--ki maiM A rahA hUM, to tuma saba khabara bhejo ki tumhAre lie kyA le aauuN| to kisI ne hIre-javAharAtoM ke bahumUlya AbhUSaNa mAMge; kisI ne svarNa ke bahumUlya pAtra bulavAe; kisI ne anUThI sugaMdhiyoM ko lAne ke lie likhA; alaga-alaga, hajAra patniyAM thiiN| samrATa ne unake patra dekhe aura phAr3a kara pheMkatA gyaa| sirpha eka patnI ne likhA thA ki tuma ghara vApasa lauTa Ao, yahI bheMTa hai; aura kucha cAhie nhiiN| tuma A gae, saba A gyaa| jJAnI paramAtmA ko mAMgatA hai| ajJAnI aura saba mAMgatA hai; paramAtmA se bhI mAMgatA hai to aura saba mAMgatA hai| jJAnI sirpha eka ko jAna lenA cAhatA hai| eka A gayA, saba A gyaa| prItama A gayA, saba A gyaa| aura bheMTa kI bAta hI behUdI hai| |396
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA AzIrvAda barasa rahA hai __to usa patnI ne kahA, tumheM pA liyA, saba pA liyaa| kyA isakA matalaba yaha huA ki samrATa ke A jAne se hIre-javAharAtoM ke AbhUSaNa A jAeMge, ki svarNa-kalaza A jAeMge, ki sArI duniyA kI saMpadA A jAegI? nahIM, yaha matalaba nahIM huaa| agara aisA tuma samajhe to galata smjhe| lekina jisake hRdaya meM prema hai, usake lie saba A gyaa| hIre-javAharAta A gae; svarNa-kalaza A ge| premI ke Ane meM saba A gyaa| tumheM dikhAI bhI na par3egA, tumheM to sirpha premI AtA dikhAI par3egA, hAtha khAlI dikhAI pdd'eNge| lekina jisake hRdaya meM prema hai usake lie saba A gyaa| kucha pAne yogya aura bacA hI n| lAne kI koI jarUrata na thii| tuma A gae, saba A gyaa| buddhimAna eka ko jAna letA hai; nirbuddhi aneka ke pIche daur3atA, bhaTakatA aura pAgala ho jAtA hai| aneka ke pIche daur3oge to pAgala ho hI jaaoge| bahuta sI nAvoM meM eka sAtha yAtrA kaise karoge? bahuta dizAoM meM kaise caloge? eka kI khoja vAlA dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre zAMta hokara vimukta ho jAtA hai; aneka kI khoja vAlA dhIre-dhIre azAMta hote-hote vikSipta ho jAtA hai| vikSiptatA aura vimuktatA ye do chora haiN| madhya meM khar3e ho tum| agara aneka kI khoja kI to vikSiptatA kI tarapha bar3hate jAoge, pAgala hooge hii| vaha tArkika niSkarSa hai| agara eka kI khoja kI to pAgalapana miTatA jaaegaa| zAMta ho jAoge, praphullita ho jAoge, khila jaaoge| eka medhA prakaTa hogI, eka pratibhA kA prakAza Ane lgegaa| jaise-jaise eka kI tarapha bar3hoge vaise-vaise saMgaThita hone lgoge| jaise-jaise eka ke pAsa pahuMcoge vaise-vaise bhIr3a chaMTane lagegI; tuma bhI eka hone lgoge| kyoMki samAna hI samAna ko jAna sakatA hai| jaba tuma eka ho jAoge tabhI tuma eka ko jAna paaoge| jaba tuma aneka ho jAoge tabhI tuma aneka ke sAtha saMbaMdha banA paaoge| anekatA vikSiptatA meM le jaaegii| ekatA vimukti hai| 'saMta apane lie saMgraha nahIM krte| dUsaroM ke lie jIte haiM, aura svayaM samRddha hote jAte haiN| dUsaroM ko dAna dete haiM, aura svayaM bar3hatI pracuratA ko upalabdha hote haiN|' saMta apane lie saMgraha nahIM karate, kyoMki apane lie jIte nhiiN| do taraha ke jIne ke DhaMga haiN| eka to apane lie jIne kA DhaMga hai jo tuma jAnate ho| aura isIlie parezAna ho| apane lie jo jI rahA hai vaha sArI duniyA kI zatrutA meM jiiegaa| saba duzmana haiN| jo apane lie jI rahA hai, zatrutA usakA AdhAra hai| jo apane lie jI rahA hai vaha jI hI na pAegA; zatrutA meM hI usakA jIvana naSTa ho jaaegaa| eka dUsarA DhaMga hai : dUsare ke lie jiinaa| jo dUsare ke lie jItA hai mitratA usakA AdhAra hai| aba koI Dara hI na rahA kisI se kuch| koI dUsarA chIna hI nahIM sakatA; hama dUsare ke lie hI jI rahe haiN| mahAvIra ne kahA hai : mitti me sabba bhue sU, vairaM majjha na kennii| merI mitratA hai sabase, sAre bhUmaMDala se-sabba bhue suu| aura vaira merA kisI se bhI nhiiN| koI kAraNa hI na rahA vaira kaa| mahatvAkAMkSA na rahI; svayaM ke lie jIne kA pAgalapana na rhaa| vAsanA kI jagaha karuNA jIvana kA sUtra ho gyaa| vAsanA kA matalaba hai chIno; karuNA kA matalaba hai do| bar3I purAnI bhAratIya kathA hai ki deva, dAnava aura mAnava tInoM prajApati ke pAsa upasthita hue ThIka sRSTi ke prAraMbha meM aura unhoMne kahA, hameM upadeza deM hama kyA kareM? prajApati ne kucha upadeza nahIM diyA, jora se ninAda kiyA H do, do, do| yaha to ninAda do, do, do, dAnavoM ne nahIM sunA, kevala devatAoM ne sunaa| vastutaH prajApati ne do, do, do, dAna-dAna-dAna aisA kahA na thA, sirpha itanA hI kahA thAH da, da, d| devatAoM ne sunA da; nizcita artha hai : dAna, do| mAnavoM ne, manuSyoM ne sunA da-damana, dbaao| apane anusAra hI to sunA jaaegaa| prajApati ne to jaise da, da, da, jaise choTe bacce udaghoSa kara deM aisA udaghoSa kiyaa| dAnavoM ne kyA samajhA? unhoMne samajhA dusstttaa| da, unhoMne vyAkhyA kI duSTatA, krUratA, chIno, staao| devatAoM ne 397|
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 samajhA H do, dAna, krunnaa| manuSyoM ne socAH dabAo apanI vAsanAoM ko, icchAoM ko, damana, sNym| hama vahI sunate haiM jo hama haiM; jo kahA jAtA hai vaha nahIM sunte| vaha hama suna bhI kaise sakeMge? 'saMta apane lie saMgraha nahIM krte|' isalie nahIM ki saMgraha burA hai, balki isalie ki saMtoM ne apane anubhava se jAnA hai ki jitanA tuma saMgraha karoge utanA hI tuma dIna hote cale jAoge, daridra ho jAoge, jitanA tuma doge utane hI samRddha ho jaaoge| asala meM, tuma usI cIja ke mAlika hote ho jise tuma de sakate ho| tumane kabhI dekara dekhA ki dete vakta kaisI paritapti hotI hai! jaisI lete vakta kabhI nahIM hotii| aura chInate vakta to ho hI kaise sakatI hai? jaba tuma kisI kI jeba se kucha nikAlate ho, to tuma cAhe hIrA bhI nikAla lo, lekina paritRpti nahIM ho sktii| bhItara eka becainI hotI hai, bhItara pUre prANa Akula hote haiN| kucha tuma kara rahe ho jo tumhArI prakRti ke viparIta hai; anyathA becainI kyoM? parezAnI kyoM? agara tuma apanI becainI ke iMgita ko bhI samajha lo to tuma samajha jAoge ki kucha tumhArI prakRti ke pratikUla ho rahA hai| lekina tuma sAdhAraNa sI cIja kisI ko bheMTa de dete ho-kisI mitra ko, kisI ke vivAha meM, kisI ke janmadina para, yA akAraNa kisI garIba ko kucha de dete he, rAha calate bhikhArI ko do paise de dete ho-dete vakta tumane dekhA, eka bar3I gaharI paritRpti, eka paritoSa tumheM ghera letA hai| jaise svAbhAvika hai| jaise dAna svAbhAvika hai, svabhAva ke anukUla hai; aura chInanA svabhAva ke pratikUla hai| agara tumheM dAna dete vakta paritRpti na mAlUma ho to samajhanA ki tumane dAna galata kAraNoM se diyaa| anyathA paritRpti hogI hii| aba koI rAjanetA A gayA ki cunAva meM ApakI sahAyatA kI jarUrata hai| denA tuma cAhate nahIM, lekina agara na do to yaha AdamI kabhI na kabhI badalA le sakatA hai, kahIM jIta gayA cunAva to phira jhaMjhaTa khar3I karegA, to de denA acchA hai| to hoziyAra AdamI donoM pArTiyoM ke ummIdavAroM ko de dete haiN| tuma zAMta raho, kyoMki tumase zaitAna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai, tuma kabhI bhI zaitAnI kara sakate ho| mullA nasaruddIna se maiMne pUchA ki tumhAre ilAke se do AdamI cunAva meM khar3e hue haiM; donoM meM se tuma kisako acchA samajhate ho? usane kahA ki donoM eka-dUsare se jyAdA bure haiN| donoM eka-dUsare se jyAdA bure haiM; lekina paramAtmA kA dhanyavAda, zukra allAha kA usane kahA ki kevala do meM se eka hI cunA jA sakatA hai| nahIM to aura musIbata hotii| zukra allAha kA ki do meM se eka hI cunA jA sakatA hai| yahI eka AzA hai| bAkI donoM eka-dUsare se bure haiN| rAjanetA A jAtA hai, usako bhI denA par3atA hai, muskurA kara denA par3atA hai| lekina bhItara tumheM becainI mAlUma hotI hai, sukha nahIM mAlUma hotaa| rAha para eka bhikhamaMgA mAMgane khar3A ho jAtA hai| cAra AdamI kyA kaheMge dekha kara agara tuma na doge ki do paise na die! are kaMjUsa, itanA kaMjUsa ki do paise na nikale, aura gir3agir3A rahA thA bhikhamaMgA! aura bhikhamaMge bar3A zora macAte haiM, tAki aura loga bhI dekha leM, paira pakar3a lete haiM, ijjata kA savAla banA dete haiN| to do paise tuma dete ho; lekina paritoSa nahIM hotaa| / paritoSa to tabhI hogA jaba tuma hRdaya se dete ho, aura koI kAraNa dene kA nahIM hai| agara kAraNa hai to vaha dAna hI na rahA; vaha bhI dhaMdhe kA hissA hai, saudA hai| vaha bhI bAjAra meM pratiSThA kharIda rahe ho do paise dekara bhikhamaMge ko| usako tuma mUla aura byAja se vasUla karake rhoge| isI bAjAra se vasUla kroge| isI rAjanetA ko jisako tumane hajAra rupaye de die haiM cunAva meM lar3ane ke lie, tuma dasa hajAra ke lAiseMsa nikalavA kara rhoge| saba saudA hai| lekina dAna saudA nahIM hai| dAna kA artha hai: de diyA, aura dene meM itanA pA liyA ki aba isake Age pAne kA koI savAla hI nahIM uThatA; jitanA diyA usase jyAdA dene meM hI pA liyaa| saMta saMgraha nahIM karate, kyoMki unheM eka kalA A gaI hai| vaha kalA hai, ve dekara itanA pA lete haiM ki roka kara 398
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA AzIrvAda barasa rahA hai 399 usako gaMvAne ko ve rAjI nhiiN| dUsare ke lie jIte haiM, kyoMki unhoMne yaha jAnA ki jitanA tuma dUsare ke lie jIte ho utanA hI tumhArA jIvana paramAtmamaya hotA jAtA hai| paramAtmA apane lie nahIM jItA, isIlie to kahIM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| kabhI vRkSa ke lie jItA hai to vRkSa dikhAI par3atA hai; kabhI jharane ke lie jItA hai to jharanA dikhAI par3atA hai; kabhI phUla ke lie jItA hai to phUla khila jAtA hai; kabhI AdamI ke lie jItA hai to AdamI prakaTa hotA hai| paramAtmA tuma sIdhA kahIM na pA sakoge, kyoMki vaha apane lie jItA hI nahIM / isIlie to musIbata hai| nAstika pUchatA hai, kahAM hai? darzana karavA do! usakA darzana nahIM karavAyA jA sktaa| agara vaha apane lie jItA hotA to usakA patA-ThikAnA aba taka hamane lagA liyA hotA - kahAM rahatA hai? kyA karatA hai? vaha jItA hai sabake lie; jItA hai saba meM / saba hokara jItA hai| usakA apanA alaga honA nahIM hai; phUla meM, patte meM, pahAr3a meM, cAMda-tAroM meM, jahAM hai vahI hai| jisa dina tuma samajhoge isa rAja ko ki paramAtmA saba meM jI rahA hai usa dina tuma pAoge ki saMta hone kI eka kalA hai ki tuma bhI saba meM jInA zurU kara do| jitanA jitanA tuma apane meM kama jIoge, utanA hI utanA pAoge mahAjIvana tuma para utarane lagA / dUsaroM ke lie jIte haiM; svayaM samRddha hote cale jAte haiM lekina saMgraha nahIM karate, jIte haiM dUsare ke lie, aura svayaM samRddha hote cale jAte haiN| yaha samRddhi, jise tuma samRddhi kahate ho, vaha nahIM hai| aura tuma jise samRddhi kahate ho use saMta samRddhi kahate hI nahIM / tumhArI saMpatti ko saMta vipatti kahate haiM / tumhArI saMpadA vipadA hai| saMta eka bhItarI samRddhi se jItA hai| usakI pracuratA AMtarika hai| vaha bhItara se bharA huA jItA hai| ApUra, Upara se bahatA huA jItA hai| usakI saMpadA AMtarika hai / aura jitanA hI vaha bAMTatA hai, yaha saMpadA bar3hatI jAtI hai| bAhara kI saMpadA ko bAMTo, ghaTegI; bhItara kI saMpadA ko roko, ghttegii| bAhara kI saMpadA ko bAMTo, samApta ho jAegI; bhItara kI saMpadA ko bAMTo, bar3hatI calI jaaegii| 'dUsaroM ko dAna dete haiM, aura svayaM bar3hatI pracuratA ko upalabdha hote haiN| svarga kA tAo AzIrvAda detA hai, lekina hAni nahIM krtaa| saMta kA DhaMga saMpanna karatA hai, lekina saMgharSa nahIM krtaa|' vaha jo paramAtmA kA AtyaMtika niyama hai tAo, Rta, vaha AzIrvAda detA hai, hAni nahIM krtaa| aura agara hAni hotI hai to tumhAre apane kAraNa hotI hai| tuma AzIrvAda ko bhI abhizApa meM badalane meM bar3e kuzala ho| tuma abhizApa ko bhI jhelate ho aura AzIrvAda ko bhI abhizApa banA lete ho| lekina paramAtmA kI tarapha se koI abhizApa nahIM aataa| agara tumhArA jIvana abhizapta ho to samajha lenA ki tuma paramAtmA ke viparIta jI rahe ho, tuma apane DhaMga se jIne kI koziza kara rahe ho, tuma saMgharSa kara rahe ho, aura tumhAre bhItara eka resisTeMsa hai, tuma paramAtmA kI dhArA meM baha nahIM rhe| lAotse se kisI ne pUchA ki paramAtmA ko pAyA, satya ko, tAo ko, kaise? kaise tujhe bodha huA? to kahate haiM, lAotse ne kahA ki maiMne eka vRkSa ke Upara se eka sUkhe patte ko girate dekhA / patajhar3a ke dina rahe hoMge, lAotse TikA baiThA rahA hogA vRkSa se, zAMta, mauna dekhatA rahA hogA prakRti ko / TUTA eka pattA vRkSa se, girane lagA niice| havA ne kabhI use bAeM ur3AyA to bAeM calA gayA, havA ne kabhI dAeM jhukAyA to dAeM jhuka gyaa| patte ne koI saMgharSa na kiyA, vaha havA se lar3A hI nahIM / vRkSa se TUTane ke samaya bhI usane koI jida na kI ki maiM jur3A hI rahUM; cupacApa TUTa gyaa| pIche usane ghAva bhI na chor3A vRkSa meN| zAyada vRkSa ko patA bhI na calA ho ki kaba sUkhA pattA jarAjIrNa purAnA hokara gira gayA, paka gayA aura gira gyaa| havA ne nIce girA diyA to pattA jamIna para par3a gayA; phira havA kA jhoMkA AyA to pattA AkAza meM ur3a gyaa|
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 lAotse ne kahA, usI dina se maiM usa sUkhe patte jaisA ho gayA, apanA saMgharSa chor3a diyA; havA jahAM le jaae| merI apanI koI maMjila na rahI, usakI maMjila ko hI maiMne apanI maMjila banA liyaa| aura mujhe kucha patA nahIM ki usakI maMjila kyA hai, lekina hogI koii| apanI niyati ko maiMne alaga na bAMTA, maiMne apane ko alaga-thalaga khar3A na kiyA; maiM nadI kI dhAra meM bahane lgaa| dhAra jahAM le jAe vahIM jAne lgaa| aura tatkSaNa saba rUpAMtarita ho gyaa| saMgharSa satya ko pAne kA mArga nahIM hai| samarpaNa! aura jaise hI tuma samarpita ho, acAnaka tuma pAte ho, saba tarapha se usake AzIrvAda barasane lge| ve sadA se barasa rahe the, lekina tuma ulaTe jA rahe the, aura tuma unheM abhizApa meM rUpAMtarita kara rahe the| tuma agara jIvana meM dukhI ho to jAnanA ki paramAtmA ke viparIta cala rahe ho| kyoMki paramAtmA dukha jAnatA hI nhiiN| dukha tumhArI jidda hai| dukha paramAtmA kI niyati se apanI niyati alaga banAne kI ceSTA kA pariNAma hai| samagra se pRthaka hone kI jo tumhArI dhAraNA hai vahI tumhArA naraka hai| samagra ke sAtha tuma eka ho gae, svarga kA dvAra khula gyaa| Aja itanA hii| 400
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema aura prema meM bheda haiM
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazna- sAra kyA prema aura prema meM bheda haiM? kyA viparIta mila sakate haiM? kyA ati para hI rUpAMtaraNa haiM? bhagavAna sAmane ho to kyA mAMgo ?
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ halA prazna : eka prema kArAgRha bana jAtA hai aura eka prema mNdir| kyA prema A~ra prema meM bhI bheda haiM? prema aura prema meM bahuta bheda hai, kyoMki prema bahuta taloM para abhivyakta ho sakatA hai| jaba prema apane zuddhatama rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai-akAraNa, bezarta-taba maMdira bana jAtA hai| aura jaba prema apane azuddhatama rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai, vAsanA kI bhAMti, zoSaNa aura hiMsA kI bhAMti, IrSyA-dveSa kI bhAMti, Adhipatya, pajezana kI bhAMti, taba kArAgRha bana jAtA hai| kArAgRha kA artha hai: jisase tuma bAhara honA cAho aura ho na sko| kArAgRha kA artha hai : jo tumhAre vyaktitva para saba tarapha se baMdhana kI bhAMti bojhila ho jAe, jo tumheM vikAsa na de, chAtI para patthara kI taraha laTaka jAe aura tumheM ddubaae| kArAgRha kA artha hai : jisake bhItara tuma tar3aphar3Ao mukta hone ke lie aura mukta na ho sako; dvAra baMda hoM, hAtha-pairoM para jaMjIreM par3I hoM, paMkha kATa die gae hoN| kArAgRha kA artha hai: jisake Upara aura jisase pAra jAne kA upAya na suujhe|| maMdira kA artha hai : jisakA dvAra khulA ho; jaise tuma bhItara Ae ho vaise hI bAhara jAnA cAho to koI pratibaMdha na ho, koI pairoM ko pakar3e na; bhItara Ane ke lie jitanI AjAdI thI utanI hI bAhara jAne kI AjAdI ho| maMdira se tuma bAhara na jAnA cAhoge, lekina bAhara jAne kI AjAdI sadA maujUda hai| kArAgRha se tuma hara kSaNa bAhara jAnA cAhoge, aura dvAra baMda ho gayA! aura nikalane kA mArga na rahA! - maMdira kA artha hai : jo tumheM apane se pAra le jAe; jahAM se atikramaNa ho sake; jo sadA aura Upara, aura Upara le jAne kI suvidhA de| cAhe tuma prema meM kisI ke par3e ho aura prAraMbha azuddha rahA ho, lekina jaise-jaise prema gaharA hone lage vaise-vaise zuddhi bar3hane lge| cAhe prema zarIra kA AkarSaNa rahA ho, lekina jaise hI prema kI yAtrA zurU ho, prema zarIra kA AkarSaNa na raha kara do manoM ke bIca kA khiMcAva ho jAe, aura yAtrA ke aMta-aMta taka mana kA khiMcAva bhI na raha jAe, do AtmAoM kA milana bana jaae| jisa prema meM aMtataH tumheM paramAtmA kA darzana ho sake vaha to maMdira hai, aura jisa prema meM tumheM tumhAre pazu ke atirikta kisI kI pratIti na ho sake vaha kArAgRha hai| aura prema donoM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki tuma donoM ho| tuma pazu bhI ho aura paramAtmA bhii| tuma eka sIr3hI ho jisakA eka chora pazu ke pAsa TikA hai aura jisakA dUsarA chora paramAtmA ke pAsa hai| aura yaha tumhAre Upara nirbhara hai ki tuma sIr3hI se Upara jAte ho yA nIce utarate ho| sIr3hI eka hI hai, usI sIr3hI kA nAma prema hai; sirpha dizA badala jaaegii| jina sIr3hiyoM se car3ha kara tuma mere pAsa Ae ho unhIM sIr3hiyoM se utara kara tuma mujhase dUra bhI jaaoge| 403
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 sIr3hiyAM vahI hoMgI, tuma bhI vahI hooge, paira bhI vahI hoMge, pairoM kI zakti jaisA Ane meM upayoga AI hai vaise hI jAne meM bhI upayoga hogI, saba kucha vahI hogA; sirpha tumhArI dizA badala jaaegii| eka dizA thI jaba tumhArI AMkheM Upara lagI thIM, AkAza kI tarapha, aura paira tumhArI AMkhoM kA anusaraNa kara rahe the; dUsarI dizA hogI, tumhArI AMkheM jamIna para lagI hoMgI, nIcAiyoM kI tarapha, aura tumhAre paira usakA anusaraNa kara rahe hoNge| sAdhAraNataH prema tumheM pazu meM utAra detA hai| isalie to prema se loga itane bhayabhIta ho gae haiM; ghRNA se bhI itane nahIM Darate jitane prema se Darate haiM; zatru se bhI itanA bhaya nahIM lagatA jitanA mitra se bhaya lagatA hai| kyoMki zatru kyA bigAr3a legA? zatru aura tuma meM to bar3A phAsalA hai, dUrI hai| lekina mitra bahuta kucha bigAr3a sakatA hai| aura premI to tumheM bilakula naSTa kara sakatA hai, kyoMki tumane itane pAsa Ane kA avasara diyA hai| premI to tumheM bilakula nIce utAra sakatA hai narakoM meN| isalie prema meM logoM ko naraka kI pahalI jhalaka milatI hai| isalie to loga bhAga khar3e hote haiM prema kI duniyA se, bhagor3e bana jAte haiN| sArI duniyA meM dharmoM ne sikhAyA hai : prema se bco| kAraNa kyA hogA? kAraNa yahI hai ki dekhA ki sau meM ninyAnabe to prema meM sirpha DUbate haiM aura naSTa hote haiN| prema kI kucha bhUla nahIM hai; DUbane vAloM kI bhUla hai aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jo prema meM naraka meM utara jAte the ve prArthanA se bhI naraka meM hI utareMge, kyoMki prArthanA prema kA hI eka rUpa hai| aura jo ghara meM prema kI sIr3hI se nIce utarate the ve Azrama meM bhI prArthanA kI sIr3hI se nIce hI utreNge| asalI savAla sIr3hI ko badalane kA nahIM hai, na sIr3hI se bhAga jAne kA hai asalI savAla to khuda kI dizA ko badalane kA hai| to maiM tumase nahIM kahatA hUM ki tuma saMsAra ko chor3a kara bhAga jAnA; kyoMki bhAgane vAle kucha nahIM paate| sIr3hI ko chor3a kara jo bhAga gayA, eka bAta pakkI hai ki vaha naraka meM nahIM utara sakegA; lekina dUsarI bAta bhI pakkI hai ki svarga meM kaise uThegA? tuma khatare meM jIte ho, saMnyAsI surakSA meM; naraka meM jAne kA usakA upAya usane baMda kara diyaa| lekina sAtha hI svarga jAne kA upAya bhI baMda ho gyaa| kyoMki ve eka hI sIr3hI ke do nAma haiN| saMnyAsI, jo bhAga gayA hai saMsAra se, vaha tumhAre jaise dukha meM nahIM rahegA, yaha bAta taya hai; lekina tuma jisa sukha ko pA sakate the, usakI saMbhAvanA bhI usakI kho gii| mAnA ki tuma naraka meM ho, lekina tuma svarga meM ho sakate ho-aura usI sIr3hI se jisase tuma naraka meM utare ho| sau meM ninyAnabe loga nIce kI tarapha utarate haiM, lekina yaha koI sIr3hI kA kasUra nahIM hai; yaha tumhArI hI bhUla hai| aura svayaM ko na badala kara sIr3hI para kasUra denA, svayaM kI AtmakrAMti na karake sIr3hI kI niMdA karanA bar3I gaharI nAsamajhI hai| agara sIr3hI tumheM naraka kI tarapha utAra rahI hai to pakkA jAna lenA ki yahI sIr3hI tumheM svarga kI tarapha uThA skegii| tumheM dizA badalanI hai, bhAganA nahIM hai| kyA hogA dizA kA rUpAMtaraNa? jaba tuma kisI ko prema karate ho-vaha koI bhI ho, mAM ho, pitA ho, patnI ho, preyasI ho, mitra ho, beTA ho, beTI ho, koI bhI ho-prema kA guNa to eka hai; kisase prema karate ho, yaha bar3A savAla nahIM hai| jaba bhI tuma prema karate ho to do saMbhAvanAeM haiN| eka to yaha ki jise tuma prema karanA cAhate ho, yA jise tuma prema karate ho, usa para tuma prema ke mAdhyama se Adhipatya karanA cAho, mAlakiyata karanA caaho| tuma naraka kI tarapha utarane zurU ho ge| prema jahAM pajezana banatA hai, prema jahAM parigraha banatA hai, prema jahAM Adhipatya lAtA hai, prema na rahA; yAtrA galata ho gii| jise tumane prema kiyA hai, usake tuma mAlika bananA cAho; basa bhUla ho gii| kyoMki mAlika tuma jisake bhI bana jAte ho, tumane use gulAma banA diyaa| aura jaba tuma kisI ko gulAma banAte ho to yAda rakhanA, usane bhI tumheM gulAma banA diyaa| kyoMki gulAmI ekataraphA nahIM ho sakatI; vaha dodhArI dhAra hai| jaba bhI tuma kisI ko gulAma banAoge, tuma bhI usake gulAma bana jaaoge| yaha ho sakatA hai ki tuma chAtI para Upara baiThe hoo aura vaha nIce par3A 404|
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema aura prema meM bheda hai hai; lekina na to vaha tumheM chor3a kara bhAga sakatA hai, na tuma use chor3a kara bhAga sakate ho| gulAmI pArasparika hai| tuma bhI usase baMdha gae ho jise tumane bAMdha liyaa| baMdhana kabhI ekataraphA nahIM hotaa| agara tumane Adhipatya karanA cAhA to dizA nIce kI tarapha zurU ho gii| jise tuma prema karo use mukta karanA; tumhArA prema usake lie mukti bne| jitanA hI tuma use mukta karoge, tuma pAoge ki tuma mukta hote cale jA rahe ho, kyoMki mukti bhI dodhArI talavAra hai| tuma jaba apane nikaTa ke logoM ko mukta karate ho taba tuma apane ko bhI mukta kara rahe ho; kyoMki jise tumane mukta kiyA, usake dvArA tumheM gulAma banAe jAne kA upAya naSTa kara diyA tumne| jo tuma dete ho vahI tumheM uttara meM milatA hai| jaba tuma gAlI dete ho taba gAliyoM kI varSA ho jAtI hai| jaba tuma phUla dete ho taba phUla lauTa Ate haiN| saMsAra to pratidhvani karatA hai| saMsAra to eka darpaNa hai jisameM tumheM apanA hI ceharA hajAra-hajAra rUpoM meM dikhAI par3atA hai| . jaba tuma kisI ko gulAma banAte ho taba tuma bhI gulAma bana rahe ho; prema kArAgRha banane lagA! yaha mata socanA ki dUsarA tumheM kArAgRha meM DAlatA hai| dUsarA tumheM kaise DAla sakatA hai? dUsare kI sAmarthya kyA? tuma hI dUsare ko kArAgRha meM DAlate ho taba tuma kArAgRha meM par3ate ho; yaha sAjhedArI hai| tuma use gulAma banAte ho; vaha tumheM gulAma banAtA hai| pati-patniyoM ko dekho, ve eka-dUsare ke gulAma ho gae haiN| aura svabhAvataH, jo tumheM gulAma banAtA hai use tuma prema kaise kara pAoge? bhItara gahare meM roSa hogA, krodha hogA; gahare meM pratizodha kA bhAva hogaa| aura vaha hajAra-hajAra DhaMga se prakaTa hogA; choTI-choTI bAta meM prakaTa hogaa| kSudra-kSudra bAtoM meM pati-patniyoM ko tuma lar3ate paaoge| premiyoM ko tuma aisI kSudra bAtoM para lar3ate pAoge ki yaha tuma mAna hI nahIM sakate ki inake jIvana meM prema 'utarA hogaa| prema jaisI mahA ghaTanA jahAM ghaTI ho vahAM aisI kSudra bAtoM kI kalaha uTha sakatI hai? yaha kSudra bAtoM kI kalaha batA rahI hai ki sIr3hI nIce kI tarapha laga gaI hai| jaba bhI tuma kisI para Adhipatya karanA cAhoge, tumane prema kI hatyA kara dii| prema kA zizu paidA bhI na ho pAyA, garbhapAta ho gayA; abhI janmA bhI na thA ki tumane gardana dabA dii| prema khilatA hai mukti ke AkAza meM, prema kA janma hotA hai svataMtratA ke pariveza meN| kArAgRha meM prema kA janma nahIM hotA; vahAM to prema kI kabra banatI hai| aura jaba tuma dUsare para Adhipatya karoge taba tuma dhIre-dhIre pAoge, prema to na mAlUma kahAM tirohita ho gayA aura prema kI jagaha kucha bar3I vikRtiyAM chUTa giiN-iirssyaa| jaba tuma dUsare para Adhipatya karoge taba IrSyA paidA ho jaaegii| - agara tumhArI patnI kisI ke sAtha thor3I haMsa kara bhI bola rahI hai| prANa kaMpita ho ge| yaha to patnI tumhAre kArAgRha ke bAhara jAne ke lie koI jharokhA banA rahI hai| yaha to seMdha mAlUma par3atI hai; dIvAla tor3a kara bAhara nikalane kA upAya hai| tumhArI patnI aura kisI aura ke sAtha haMse? tumhArI patnI aura kisI aura se bAta kare? tumhArA pati kisI aura strI ke sauMdarya kA guNagAna kare? nahIM, yaha asaMbhava hai| kyoMki yaha to prathama se hI khatarA hai| yaha to svataMtra hone kI ceSTA hai| isako pahale hI premI mAra DAlate haiN| IrSyA kA janma hotA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, agara tuma eka strI ko prema karate ho to vastutaH usa strI ke dvArA tuma sabhI striyoM ko prema karate ho| vaha strI pratinidhi hai, vaha pratIka hai| usa strI meM tumane straiNatA ko prema kiyA hai| jaba tuma kisI eka puruSa ko prema karate ho to usa puruSa meM tumane sAre jagata ke puruSoM ko prema kara liyA jo Aja maujUda haiM, jo kabhI maujUda the, jo kabhI maujUda hoNge| vyaktitva to Upara-Upara hai, bhItara to zuddha UrjA hai puruSa hone kI yA strI hone kii| jaba tuma eka strI ke sauMdarya kA guNagAna karate ho taba yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki sauMdarya ko parakhane vAlI ye AMkheM rAha se gujaratI dUsarI strI ko, jaba vaha suMdara ho, to usameM sauMdarya na dekheM? yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? yaha to asaMbhava hai| 405
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 406 lekina isa sauMdarya ke dekhane meM kucha pApa nahIM hai / yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki jaba tumane eka dIye meM rozanI dekhI aura AhlAdita hue to dUsare dIye meM rozanI dekha kara tuma AhlAdita na ho jAo ? lekina eka strI koziza karegI ki tumheM aba sauMdarya kahIM aura dikhAI na pdd'e| aura eka puruSa koziza karegA, aba strI ko yaha sArA saMsAra puruSa se zUnya ho jAe, basa maiM hI eka puruSa dikhAI paDUM / taba eka bar3I saMkaTapUrNa sthiti paidA hotI hai| strI koziza meM laga jAtI hai isa puruSa ko kahIM koI suMdara strI dikhAI na pdd'e| dhIre-dhIre yaha puruSa apanI saMvedanazIlatA ko mArane lagatA hai, kyoMki saMvedanazIlatA rahegI to sauMdarya dikhAI pdd'egaa| sauMdarya kA kisI ne ThekA nahIM liyA hai; jahAM hogA vahAM dikhAI pdd'egaa| aura agara prema svataMtra ho to hara jagaha hara sauMdarya meM isa vyakti ko apanI preyasI dikhAI par3egI, aura prema gaharA hogaa| lekina strI kATegI saMvedanazIlatA ko puruSa kATegA strI kI saMvedanazIlatA ko; donoM eka-dUsare kI saMvedanA ko mAra ddaaleNge| aura jaba puruSa ko koI bhI strI suMdara nahIM dikhAI par3egI to tuma socate ho ghara meM jo strI baiThI hai vaha suMdara dikhAI par3egI? vaha sabase jyAdA kurUpa strI ho jaaegii| usI ke kAraNa sauMdarya kA bodha hI mara gyaa| to tuma socate ho jisa strI ko koI puruSa suMdara dikhAI na par3egA use ghara kA puruSa suMdara dikhAI par3egA? jaba puruSa hI suMdara nahIM dikhAI par3ate to isa bhItara kA jo puruSatva hai vaha bhI aba AkarSaNa nahIM lAtA / tuma aisA hI samajho ki tumane taya kara liyA ho ki tuma jisa strI ko prema karate ho, basa usake pAsa hI zvAsa loge, zeSa samaya zvAsa baMda rakhoge / aura tumhArI strI kahe ki dekho, tuma aura kahIM zvAsa mata lenA! tumane khuda hI kahA hai ki tumhArA jIvana basa tere lie hai| to jaba mere pAsa raho, zvAsa lenA; jaba aura kahIM raho to zvAsa baMda rkhnaa| taba kyA hogA? agara tumane yaha koziza kI to dubArA jaba tuma isa strI ke pAsa Aoge tuma lAza hooge, jiMdA AdamI nhiiN| aura jaba tuma aura kahIM zvAsa na le sakoge to tuma socate ho isa strI ke pAsa zvAsa le sakoge ? tuma murdA ho jAoge / aise prema kArAgRha banatA hai| prema bar3e AzvAsana detA hai - aura AzvAsanoM ko pUrA kara sakatA hai - lekina ve' pUre ho nahIM paate| isalie hara vyakti prema ke viSAda se bhara jAtA hai| kyoMki prema ne bar3e sapane die the, bar3e iMdradhanuSa nirmita kie the, sAre jagata ke kAvya kA vacana diyA thA ki tumhAre Upara varSA hogI; aura jaba varSA hotI hai to tuma pAte ho ki vahAM na to koI kAvya hai, na koI sauMdarya, sivAya kalaha, upadrava, saMgharSa, krodha, IrSyA, vaimanasya ke sivAya kucha bhI nhiiN| tuma gae the kisI vyakti ke sAtha svataMtratA ke AkAza meM ur3ane; tuma pAte ho ki paMkha kaTa ge| tuma gae the svataMtratA kI sAMsa lene; tuma pAte ho gardana ghuTa gii| prema phAMsI bana jAtA hai sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para; lekina prema ke kAraNa nahIM, tumhAre kAraNa / tumhAre dharmaguruoM ne kahA hai, prema ke kaarnn| vahAM merA pharka hai| aura tumhAre dharmaguru tumheM jyAdA ThIka mAlUma par3eMge, kyoMki jimmevArI tumhAre Upara uThA rahe haiM ve / ve kaha rahe haiM, yaha prema kA hI upadrava hai; pahale hI kahA thA ki par3anA hI mata isa upadrava meM, dUra hI rhnaa| to tumhAre dharmaguru prema kI niMdA karate rahe haiM / tumheM bhI jaMcatI hai bAta; jaMcatI hai isalie ki tumhAre dharmaguru tumheM doSI nahIM ThaharAte, prema ko doSI ThaharAte haiN| mana hamezA rAjI hai, doSa koI aura para jAe; tuma hamezA prasanna ho / maiM tumheM doSI ThaharAtA hUM, sau pratizata tumheM doSI ThaharAtA huuN| prema kI jarA bhI bhUla nahIM hai / aura prema apane AzvAsana pUre kara sakatA thA / tumane pUre na hone die; tumane gardana ghoMTa dii| sIr3hI Upara le jA sakatI thI; tuma nIce jAne lge| nIce jAnA AsAna hai; Upara jAnA zramasAdhya hai| prema sAdhanA hai| aura prema ko kArAgRha banAnA aise hI hai| jaise patthara pahAr3a se nIce kI tarapha lur3haka rahA ho; jamIna kI kaziza hI use khIMce lie jAtI hai|
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema aura prema meM bheda hai ye donoM yAtrAeM samAna nahIM haiM, kyoMki Upara jAne meM tumheM badalanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki Upara jAnA hai to Upara jAne ke yogya honA par3egA; pratipala tumhAre cetanA ke tala ko Upara uThanA par3egA, tabhI tuma sIr3hI pAra kara skoge| nIce girane meM to kucha bhI nahIM karanA pdd'taa| mullA nasaruddIna apane beToM ke lie eka sAikila kharIda lAyA thaa| do bette| to usane kahA ki donoM AdhA-AdhA sAikila se khelanA; koI jhagar3A khar3A na ho| eka dina usane dekhA ki bar3A beTA bAra-bAra Upara TekarI para jAtA hai aura vahAM se sAikila para baiTha kara nIce AtA hai| kaI bAra use TekarI se sAikila para baiThe hue dekhaa| to usane bulA kara kahA ki maiMne kahA thA, choTe beTe ko bhI aadhaa-aadhaa| usane kahA, AdhA hI AdhA kara rahe haiN| choTA beTA Upara kI tarapha le jAtA hai sAikila; hama Upara se nIce kI tarapha lAte haiN-aadhaa-aadhaa| aba pahAr3I para sAikila ko le jAnA, car3hane kA to savAla hI nhiiN| kisI taraha hAMphatA huA choTA beTA Upara taka pahuMcA detA hai| aura bar3A beTA usa para baiTha kara nIce kI yAtrA kara letA hai| samAna nahIM hai; AdhI-AdhI nahIM hai yaatraa| nIce kI yAtrA yAtrA hI nahIM hai; giranA hai, patana hai; tuma jahAM the vahAM se bhI nIce utaranA hai| to jo vyakti prema ko IrSyA, Adhipatya, pajezana banA legA, vaha jaldI hI pAegA, prema to kho gayA; Aga to kho gaI prema kI, AMkhoM ko aMdhA karane vAlA dhuAM chUTa gayA hai| ghATI ke aMdhakAra meM jIne lagA, pahAr3a kI UMcAI to kho gaI aura pahAr3a kI UMcAI se dikhane vAle sUryodaya-sUryAsta saba kho ge| aMdhI ghATI hai; aura roja aMdhI hotI calI jAtI hai| tumhAre bhItara kA pazu prakaTa ho jAtA hai saralatA se; usake lie koI sAdhanA nahIM karanI pdd'tii| jisako prema ko Upara le jAnA hai, use prema ko to vaise hI sAdhanA hogA jaise koI yoga ko sAdhatA hai| kyoMki 'donoM Upara jA rahe haiM; taba sAdhanA zurU ho jAtI hai| prema tapa hai; jaise koI tapa ko sAdhatA hai vaise hI prema kI tapazcaryA hai| aura tapa itanA bar3A tapa nahIM hai, kyoMki tuma akele hote ho| prema aura bhI bar3A tapa hai, kyoMki eka dUsarA vyakti bhI sAtha hotA hai| tumheM akele hI Upara nahIM jAnA hai; eka dUsare vyakti ko bhI hAtha kA sahArA denA hai, Upara le jAnA hai| kaI bAra dUsarA bojhila mAlUma pdd'egaa| kaI bAra dUsarA Upara jAne ko Atura na hogA, inakAra kregaa| kaI bAra dUsarA nIce utara jAne kI AkAMkSA kregaa| lekina agara hRdaya meM prema hai to tuma dUsare ko bhI sahArA doge, samhAloge; use nIce na girane doge| tumhArA hAtha karuNA na khoegA; tumhArA prema jaldI hI krodha meM na bdlegaa| kaI bAra tumheM dhIme bhI calanA par3egA, kyoMki dUsarA sAtha cala rahA hai| tuma daur3a na skoge| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, tapa itanA bar3A tapa nahIM hai; kyoMki tapa meM to tuma akele ho, jaba cAho daur3a sakate ho| prema aura bhI bar3A tapa hai| . lekina prema ke dvAra para to tuma aise pahuMca jAte ho jaise tuma taiyAra hI ho| yahIM bhUla ho jAtI hai| duniyA meM hara AdamI ko yaha khayAla hai ki prema karane ke yogya to vaha hai hii| yahIM bhUla ho jAtI hai| aura saba to tuma sIkhate ho, choTI-choTI cIjoM ko sIkhane meM bar3e jIvana kA samaya gaMvAte ho| prema ko tumane kabhI sIkhA? prema ko kabhI tumane socA? prema ko kabhI tumane dhyAna diyA? prema kyA hai? tuma aisA mAna kara baiThe ho ki jaise prema ko tuma jAnate hI ho| tumhArI aisI mAnyatA tumheM nIce utAra degI, tumheM naraka kI tarapha le jaaegii| prema sabase bar3I kalA hai| usase bar3A koI jJAna nahIM hai| saba jJAna usase choTe haiN| kyoMki aura saba jJAna se to tuma jAna sakate ho bAhara-bAhara se prema meM hI tuma aMtargRha meM praveza karate ho| aura paramAtmA agara kahIM chipA hai to paridhi para nahIM, keMdra meM chipA hai| aura eka bAra jaba tuma eka vyakti ke aMtargRha meM praveza kara jAte ho to tumhAre hAtha meM kalA A jAtI hai; vahI kalA sAre astitva ke aMtargRha meM praveza karane ke kAma AtI hai| tumane agara eka ko prema karanA sIkha liyA to tuma usa eka ke dvArA prema karane kI kalA sIkha ge| vahI tumheM eka dina paramAtmA taka pahuMcA degii| 407
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki prema maMdira hai| lekina taiyAra maMdira nahIM hai| eka-eka kadama tumheM taiyAra karanA pdd'egaa| rAstA pahale se paTA-paTAyA taiyAra nahIM hai, koI rAjapatha hai nahIM ki tuma cala jaao| caloge eka-eka kadama aura cala-cala kara rAstA banegA-pagaDaMDI jaisaa| khuda hI banAoge, khuda hI cloge| isalie maiM prema ke virodha meM nahIM hUM, maiM prema ke pakSa meM huuN| aura tumase maiM kahanA cAhUMgA ki agara prema ne tumheM dukha meM utAra diyA ho to apanI bhUla svIkAra karanA, prema kI nhiiN| kyoMki bar3A khatarA hai agara tumane prema kI bhUla svIkAra kara lii| to yaha maiM jAnatA hUM ki tuma sAdhu-saMtoM kI bAtoM meM par3a kara chor3a de sakate ho prema kA mArga, kyoMki vahAM tumane dukha pAyA hai| tuma thor3e sukhI bhI ho jAoge; lekina AnaMda kI varSA tuma para phira kabhI na ho paaegii| kaise tuma car3hoge? tuma sIr3hI hI chor3a Ae! girane ke Dara se tuma sIr3hI se hI utara aae| car3hoge kaise? giroge nahIM, yaha to pakkA hai| jisako hama sAMsArika kahate haiM, gRhastha kahate haiM, vaha giratA hai sIr3hI se; jisako hama saMnyAsI kahate haiM purAnI paraMparA-dhAraNA se, vaha sIr3hI chor3a kara bhAga gyaa| maiM usako saMnyAsI kahatA hUM jisane sIr3hI ko nahIM chor3A; apane ko badalanA zurU kiyA, aura jisane prema se hI, prema kI ghAr3hI se hI dhIre-dhIre prema ke zikhara kI tarapha yAtrA zurU kii| kaThina hai| jIvana kI saMpadA muphta nahIM milatI; kucha cukAnA par3egA; apane se hI pUrA cukAnA par3egA; apane ko hI dAMva para lagAnA pdd'egaa| aura prema jitanI kasauTI mAMgatA hai, koI cIja kasauTI nahIM maaNgtii| isalie kamajora bhAga jAte haiN| aura bhAga kara koI kahIM nahIM phuNctaa| prema ke dvAra se gujaranA hI hogaa| hAM, usake pAra jAnA hai, vahIM ruka nahIM jAnA hai| vaha sirpha dvAra hai| jApAna meM eka maMdira hai vaise hI saba maMdira hone cAhie-vaha maMdira sirpha eka dvAra hai| usameM koI dIvAla nahIM hai aura bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai; sirpha eka dvAra hai| maMdira eka dvAra hai; kisI ajJAta loka kI tarapha khulatA hai; atIta pIche chUTa jAtA hai, bhaviSya kI tarapha khulatA hai; samaya pIche chUTa jAtA hai, kAlAtIta kI tarapha khulatA hai; kSudra, kSaNabhaMgura pIche chUTa jAtA hai, zAzvata ke prati khulatA hai| lekina sirpha eka dvAra hai| jo maMdira meM ruka gayA vaha nAsamajha hai| maMdira koI rukane kI jagaha nahIM; par3Ava kara lenA, rAta bhara ke lie vizrAma kara lenA, lekina subaha yAtrA para nikala jAnA hai| prema ko kaise maMdira banAoge? Adhipatya mata karanA jisase prema kro| jisase prema karo usa prema ke Asa-pAsa IrSyA ko khar3e mata hone denaa| jisako prema karo usase apekSA mata karanA kucha; de sako, denA, mAMganA mt| aura tuma pAoge, prema roja gaharA hotA hai, roja Upara uThatA hai| aura tuma pAoge ki dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre naye paMkha ugane lage tumhAre jIvana meM; cetanA nayI yAtrA para jAne ke lie samartha hone lgii| lekina ina bhUloM ke prati sajaga rhnaa| ye bhUleM bilakula sAmAnya haiM aura tuma prema meM par3ate bhI nahIM ki ye bhUleM zurU ho jAtI haiN| tuma apekSA zurU kara dete ho| jahAM apekSA kI vahAM saudA zurU ho gayA; prema na rhaa| tuma jisako prema karo, use svayaM hone kI pUrI svataMtratA denaa| kaI bAra mauke hoMge, bahuta sI bAteM hoMgI jo tuma na caahoge| lekina tumhArI cAha kA savAla kyA hai? dUsarA vyakti pUrA vyakti hai apanI nijatA meM; tuma ho kauna? vaha jaisA hai tuma use prema karane ke adhikArI ho, lekina tuma use kATa-chAMTa mata krnaa| tuma yaha mata kahanA ki tU aisA ho jA, taba hama tujhe prema kreNge| eka mahilA mere pAsa AtI hai| prema-vivAha kiyA thA, lekina eka choTI sI bAta para saba naSTa ho gayA ki pati sigareTa pIte haiN| vaha yaha baradAzta nahIM kara sakatI; unake muMha se bAsa AtI hai| rAta unake sAtha so nahIM sakatI; dUsare kamare meM pati sote haiN| bIsa sAla isa choTI sI bAta kI kalaha meM bIta gae haiM ki pati para jidda hai ki vaha sigareTa 408
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema aura prema meM bheda hai chodd'e| pati kI bhI jidda hai ki patnI cAhe chUTa jAe, sigareTa nahIM chUTa sktii| aura donoM prema meM the, aura mAM-bApa ke virodha meM zAdI kI thii| zAdI bar3I muzkila thI; donoM alaga-alaga jAti ke haiM, alaga dharmoM ke haiN| donoM ke parivAra virodha meM the| saba dAMva para lagA kara zAdI kI thI, aura saba dAMva sigareTa para laga gyaa| maiMne unheM kahA, tuma kabhI yaha bhI to soco ki tumane kisa choTI sI bAta ke lie saba kho diyA hai| lekina ahaMkAra prabala hai| aura patnI kahatI hai ki maiM apanI zarta se nIce utarane ko rAjI nahIM huuN| bIsa sAla gae, aura jiMdagI calI jaaegii| lekina jaba tuma kisI eka vyakti ko prema karate ho, samajha lo use pAyariyA ho jAe to kyA karoge? usake muMha se thor3I bAsa Ane lage to kyA karoge? kyA prema itanA choTA hai ki utanI sI bAsa na jhela sakegA? samajho ki kala vaha AdamI bImAra ho jAe, laMgar3A-lUlA ho jAe, bistara se laga jAe, to tuma kyA karoge? kala bUr3hA hogA, zarIra kamajora hogA, to tuma kyA karoge? prema bezarta hai| prema sabhI sImAoM ko pAra karake maujUda rahegA-sukha meM, dukha meM, javAnI meM, bur3hApe meN| sigareTa ko patnI nahIM jhela paatii| prema sigareTa se choTA mAlUma par3atA hai, sigareTa bar3I mAlUma par3atI hai| usake lie prema khone ko rAjI hai, lekina prema ke lie sigareTa kI bAsa jhelane ko rAjI nahIM hai| pati patnI se dUra rahane ko rAjI hai, lekina sigareTa chor3ane ko rAjI nahIM hai| dhuAM bAhara-bhItara lenA jyAdA mUlyavAna mAlUma par3atA hai, patnI kaur3I kI mAlUma par3atI hai| yaha kaisA prema hai? lekina aksara sabhI prema isI jagaha aTake haiN| sigareTa kI jagaha dUsare bahAne hoMge, dUsarI khUTiyAM hoMgI; lekina aTake haiN| agara tumane cAhA ki dUsarA aisA vyavahAra kare jaisA maiM cAhatA hUM; basa tumane prema ke jIvana meM viSa DAlanA zurU kara diyaa| aura jaise hI tuma yaha cAhoge, dUsarA bhI apekSAeM zurU kara degaa| taba tuma eka-dUsare ko sudhArane meM laga ge| prema kisI ko sudhAratA nhiiN| yadyapi prema ke mAdhyama se AtmakrAMti ho jAtI hai, lekina prema kisI ko sudhArane kI ceSTA nahIM krtaa| sudhAra ghaTatA hai, sudhAra apane se hotA hai| jaba tuma kisI ko ApUra prema karate ho, itanA prema karate ho jitanA ki tumhAre prANa kara sakate haiM, rattI bhara bAkI nahIM rakhate, to kyA premI meM itanI samajha na A sakegI tumhAre itane prema ke bAda bhI ki sigareTa chor3a de? itanI samajha na A sakegI itane bar3e prema ke bAda? taba to prema bahuta napuMsaka hai| aura prema napuMsaka nahIM hai| prema se bar3I koI zakti nahIM hai| tumhArA prema hI chur3A degaa| lekina apekSA mata krnaa| apekSA kI ki ghATI kI tarapha tuma utarane lge| apekSA kI aura sudhAranA cAhA ki basa musIbata ho gii| choTe-choTe bacce tumhAre ghara meM paidA hoNge| unako tuma prema karate ho, lekina prema se jyAdA unakI sudhAra kI ciMtA banI rahatI hai| basa usI sudhAra meM tumhArA prema mara jAtA hai| koI baccA apane mAM-bApa ko kabhI mApha nahIM kara pAtA, nArAjagI Akhira taka rahatI hai| paira bhI chU letA hai, kyoMki upacAra hai, chUnA par3atA hai| lekina bhItara? bhItara mAM-bApa duzmana hI mAlUma hote rahate haiN| kyoMki aisI choTI-choTI cIjoM para unhoMne bacce ko sudhArane kI koziza kii| bacce ko kyA samajha meM AtA hai? use samajha meM AtA hai ki jaisA maiM hUM vaisA prema ke yogya nahIM; jaisA maiM hUM utanA kAphI nahIM; jaisA maiM hUM usako kATanA-pITanA, banAnA par3egA, taba prema ke yogya ho paauuNgaa| bacce ko isameM niMdA kA svara mAlUma par3atA hai| niMdA kA svara hai| dhyAna rakhanA, prema sirpha prema karatA hai, kisI ko sudhAranA nahIM caahtaa| aura prema bar3e sudhAra paidA karatA hai| prema kI chAyA meM bar3I krAMtiyAM ghaTatI haiN| agara mAM-bApa ne bacce ko saca meM prema kiyA hai, basa kAphI hai| basa kAphI hai, utanA prema hI use samhAlegA; utanA prema hI use galata jAne se rokegA; utanA prema hI, jaba bhI vaha rAha se nIce utarane lagegA, mArga meM bAdhA bana jaaegaa| yAda AegI mAM kI, pitA kI, unake prema kI-aura unake bezarta prema kI-bacce ke paira pIche lauTa aaeNge| |409/
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 lekina tuma prema nahIM karate, tuma sudhArate ho| jaba tuma sudhArate ho taba tumhAre sudhArane kI AkAMkSA hI bacce ke pairoM ko galata mArga para jAne kA AkarSaNa bana jAtI hai| bacce jhUTha boleMge, sigareTa pIeMge, gAliyAM bakeMge, abhadratA kareMge, sirpha isalie ki tuma sudhAranA cAhate ho| tuma unake ahaMkAra ko coTa pahuMcA rahe ho| ve bhI ahaMkAra se uttara deNge| eka saMgharSa zurU ho gyaa| aura saMgharSa bar3A mUlyavAna hai, kyoMki mAM-bApa se baccoM ko pahalI daphA prema kI khabara milatI thI, vaha viSAkta ho gii| jo lar3akA apanI mAM ko prema nahIM kara sakA, vaha kisI strI ko kabhI prema nahIM kara pAegA, hamezA ar3acana khar3I hogii| kyoMki hara strI meM kahIM na kahIM chipI mAM maujUda hai| hara jagaha hara strI mAM hai| mAM honA strI kA gaharA svabhAva hai| choTI sI baccI bhI paidA hotI hai to vaha mAM kI taraha hI paidA hotI hai| isalie gur3iyoM ko lagA letI hai bistara se aura samhAlane lagatI hai, ghara-gRhasthI basAne lagatI hai| mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI bAhara gaI thii| aura choTI lar3akI ne, jisakI umra kevala sAta sAla hai, usa dina bhojana kI Tebala para sArA kAryabhAra samhAla liyA thA aura bar3I guru-gaMbhIratA se eka praur3ha strI kA kAma adA kara rahI thii| lekina usase choTA baccA pAMca sAla kA, use yaha bAta na jaMca rahI thii| to usane kahA ki acchA mAna liyA, mAna liyA ki tuma mAM ho, lekina mere eka savAla kA javAba do ki sAta meM sAta kA guNA karane se kitane hote haiM? usa lar3akI ne gaMbhIratA se kahA, maiM kAma meM ulajhI hUM, tuma DaiDI se puucho| choTI sI baccI! lekina hara lar3akI mAM paidA hotI hai aura hara puruSa aMtima jIvana ke kSaNa taka bhI choTA baccA banA rahatA hai| koI puruSa kabhI choTe bacce ke pAra nahIM jaataa| hara puruSa kI AkAMkSA strI meM mAM ko khojane kI hotI hai aura strI kI AkAMkSA puruSa meM bacce ko khojane kI hotI hai| isalie jaba koI eka puruSa eka strI ko gaharA prema karatA hai to vaha choTe zizu jaisA ho jAtA hai| aura prema ke gahare kSaNa meM strI mAM jaisI ho jAtI hai| upaniSada ke RSiyoM ne AzIrvAda diyA hai nava-vivAhita yugaloM ko ki tumhAre dasa bacce paidA hoM aura aMta meM gyArahavAM tumhArA pati tumhArA beTA ho jaae| unhoMne bar3I ThIka bAta kahI hai| lekina mAM se agara bacce ko prema kI sIkha na mila pAI-bezarta prema kI-phira kahAM sIkhegA? pahalI pAThazAlA hI cUka gii| aura agara lar3akI ko apane bApa se prema na mila pAyA, vaha kisI bhI puruSa ko prema na kara paaegii| kuAM pahale jharane para hI jaharIlA ho gyaa| aura phira jaba tuma prema se ulajhana meM par3ate ho taba tumhAre sAdhu-saMnyAsI khar3e haiM sadA taiyAra ki jaba tuma ulajhana meM par3o, ve kaha deM, hamane pahale hI kahA thA ki bacanA kAminI-kAMcana se, ki strI saba dukha kA mUla hai| ve kaheMge, hamane pahale hI kahA thA ki strI naraka kI khAna hai| . tumhAre zAstra bhare par3e haiM striyoM kI niMdA se| puruSoM kI niMdA nahIM hai, kyoMki kisI strI ne zAstra nahIM likhaa| nahIM to itanI hI niMdA puruSoM kI hotI, kyoMki strI bhI to utane hI naraka meM jI rahI hai jitane naraka meM tuma jI rahe ho| lekina cUMki likhane vAle saba puruSa the, pakSapAta thA, striyoM kI niMdA hai| kisI tumhAre saMta-puruSoM ne nahIM kahA ki puruSa naraka kI khaan| striyoM ke lie to vaha bhI naraka kI khAna hai, agara striyAM puruSa ke lie naraka kI khAna haiN| naraka donoM sAtha-sAtha jAte haiM-hAtha meM haath| akelA puruSa to jAtA nahIM; akelI strI to jAtI nhiiN| lekina cUMki striyoM ne koI zAstra nahIM likhA-striyoM ne aisI bhUla hI nahIM kI zAstra vagairaha likhane kI-cUMki puruSoM ne likhe haiM, isalie sabhI zAstra poliTikala haiM; unameM rAjanIti hai: ve pakSapAta se bhare haiN| taba tumhAre sAdhu-saMnyAsI taiyAra haiM, apanI baMsI meM ATA lagAe baiThe haiM ki kaba tuma ghabar3A jAo ki phaMsa jaao| jaise hI tuma ghabar3Ae gRhasthI se, unakA rAga jArI hI thA, ve taiyAra hI the ki A jAo, bhAgo; hama pahale hI kahate the; aba taka bhaTake, aba bhAgo, chor3a do sb| 410
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema aura prema meM bheda hai lAkhoM-karor3oM logoM ko prema ke jIvana se khIMca liyA logoM ne| aura usase unheM kucha milA nhiiN| hAM, itanA jarUra huA ki naraka kho gayA; lekina sIr3hI bhI kho gaI jo svarga taka le jA sakatI thii| ___maiM cAhatA hUM, tuma apane jIvana ko ThIka se pahacAno; yahI jIvana sIr3hI banegA svarga kii| tuma jahAM ho vahIM se mArga hai| kahIM aura bhAga kara jAnA nahIM hai| naraka abhI hai; vaha tumhAre kAraNa hai| jarA sI samajha, aura naraka kI havAeM svarga kI havAoM meM rUpAMtarita ho jAtI haiM, naraka kI lapaTeM svarga kI zItalatA meM rUpAMtarita ho jAtI haiN| jarA sI smjh| jarA sA hosh| hozapUrvaka prema maMdira bana jAtA hai; mUrchApUrvaka prema kArAgRha bana jAtA hai| isalie agara tuma prema ke sAtha dhyAna ko jor3a sako-prema + dhyAna-phira saba ThIka hai| prema + mUrchA-saba galata hai| prema se nahIM bacanA hai; prema meM dhyAna aura jor3a denA hai| dhyAnapUrNa prema kA nAma hI prArthanA hai| aura taba tumhArA choTA sA baccA jise tuma prema karate ho tumheM choTA baccA nahIM dikhAI par3egA; tumheM choTe se bAlakRSNa ke darzana usameM hone zurU ho jaaeNge| taba usake Thumaka-Thumaka kara calane meM tumheM sUradAsa ke padoM kA artha dikhAI par3ane lagegA; taba usake nanhe-nanhe pairoM meM bajatI paijaniyA usa parama paramAtmA kA saMgIta ho jaaegaa| jahAM tuma ho, prema se mata bhAganA, prema meM dhyAna ko jor3a lenA, itanI hI merI zikSA hai| aura prema maMdira bana jaaegaa| dUsarA prazna : hama haiM jhUThe loga A~na lAotse haiM sahaja aura srl| kyA ye viparIta chora kabhI mila pAeMge? . viparIta chora sadA mila sakate haiM; gahare meM mile hI hue hote haiN| kyoMki viparIta chora eka hI cIja ke do chora haiM; alaga haiM nhiiN| isalie tuma milAne kI koziza mata karanA; milAne kI koziza meM muzkila hogI; tuma samajhane kI koziza karanA ki mile hI hue haiN| jaTilatA aura sahajatA eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| satya aura jhUTha bhI eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| rAta aura dina eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jIvana aura mRtyu eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| mile hI hue haiN| tumhAre milAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jAgane kI aura jAnane kI jarUrata hai ki mile hI hue haiN| aura jaise hI tuma jAga kara jAnoge ki mile hI hue haiM, tuma tatkSaNa sarala ho jaaoge| - lAotse hone ke lie tumheM apanI jaTilatA se saMgharSa nahIM karanA hai, nahIM to chora kabhI na mila paaeNge| kyoMki jaTilatA se jitanA saMgharSa karoge, utane aura jaTila hote jaaoge| yaha bar3e soca lene kI jarUrata hai ki jaTila AdamI jaba jaTilatA se lar3atA hai to aura jaTila ho jAtA hai; jaTilatA duganI ho jAtI hai| pahalI jaTilatA to maujUda hI hotI hai, aba eka lar3AI kI aura jaTilatA paidA ho jAtI hai| aura phira agara aisA hI tuma karate cale jAo to jisako tarka-zAstrI kahate haiM inaphiniTa rigresa, phira to tuma anaMtakAla taka karate cale jAo, kucha bhI na hogaa| eka jhUTha se lar3oge; tumheM dUsarA jhUTha khar3A karanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki jhUTha se lar3anA ho to jhUTha se hI lar3A jA sakatA hai| mullA nasaruddIna eka Trena meM baiTha kara ghara A rahA hai| usane Upara kI sITa para eka TokarI rakhI hai, jisa TokarI ke Upara kaI cheda bane haiN| eka AdamI usa TokarI meM utsuka ho gayA khAsa kara cheda kyoM haiN| usane pUchA ki mApha kareM, aisI TokarI maiMne kabhI dekhI nahIM; isameM itane cheda kyoM bane hue haiM? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki isa TokarI meM eka nevalA hai, usako havA lene ke lie sAMsa kI jarUrata hai n| vaha AdamI aura hairAna ho gyaa| usane kahA, nevalA kisalie hai? kahAM le jA rahe ho? 411
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 to nasaruddIna ne kahA, aba tuma pUrI bAta hI samajha lo, anyathA tumhArI utsukatA bar3hatI calI jaaegii| merI patnI ko rAta sapane meM sAMpa dikhAI par3ate haiM, to nevalA le jA rahA hUM sAMpoM ko DarAne ke lie| usa AdamI ne kahA, hada kara dI! sapane meM dikhAI par3ate haiM to nakalI haiM saaNp| to nasaruddIna ne kahA, yaha nevalA koI saca hai? hai thor3e hI; basa, khayAla lie jA rahe haiN| kyoMki jhUThe sAMpoM ko DarAne ke lie asalI nevale kI thor3e hI jarUrata hai| aura jhUThe sAMpa se asalI nevale ko milAoge kaise? jhUThe sAMpa se to jhUThe nevale kI hI lar3AI ho sakatI hai| agara tumheM koI jhUThI bImArI pakar3a jAe to asalI cikitsA kI jarUrata hai? to aura muzkila meM pdd'oge| jhUThI agara bImArI pakar3a jAe to elopaitha DaoNkTara ke pAsa mata jAnA, nahIM tuma bahuta jhaMjhaTa meM pdd'oge| kyoMki usakI davAI aura jaTilatA paidA kregii| agara jhUThI bImArI pakar3a jAe to usake lie hI saMta haiM, sAdhu haiM, sAIMbAbA haiM, vahAM jaanaa| kyoMki jhUThI bImArI ke lie jhUThI rAkha kI jarUrata hai; vaha kAma karatI hai| asalI bImArI ke lie asalI davA kI jarUrata hai; jhUThI bImArI ke lie jhUThI davA kI jarUrata hai| jaba tuma eka jhUTha se lar3ate ho taba tuma dUsarA jhUTha khar3A karate ho| phira tuma aura ghabar3A jAoge ki dUsarA bhI jhUTha hai to isase bhI lar3anA hai, to tIsarA jhUTha khar3A karate ho| phira isakA koI aMta nahIM hai| phira dara parta, parta dara parta jhUTha bar3hatA calA jaaegaa| tuma apane hI upadrava meM grasta ho jaaoge| nahIM, jhUTha agara hai to lar3anA nahIM hai usase, sirpha jAnanA hai, jAganA hai| jAgate hI jhUTha gira jAtA hai| tumhArI jaTilatA jhUTha hai, vAstavika to nhiiN| vastutaH to tuma utane hI sarala ho jitanA laaotse| tumhAre prANoM ke prANa meM to tuma utane hI sarala ho jitanA ki koI buddha puruss| jarA bhI bheda nahIM hai, rattI bhara bheda nahIM hai| kyoMki agara vahAM bheda ho gayA hogA to phira koI sudhArane kA upAya nahIM hai| vahAM to tuma vaise hI sarala ho jaise navajAta zizu, subaha par3I osa, sAMjha ko nikalA pahalA tArA, ekadama taaje| lAotse, buddha aura mahAvIra aura kRSNa kI tAjagI meM aura tumhArI bhItara kI tAjagI meM rattI bhara phAsalA nahIM hai, pharka nahIM hai| tuma vahI ho jo ve haiN| phAsalA hai to tumhAre Upara kI partoM meM hai| vaha tumane jo jhUTha ke vastra pahana rakhe haiN| una jhUTha ke vastroM se lar3ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM; sirpha samajha lenA hai ki ve jhUTha haiN| unako utAranA bhI na par3egA, kyoMki utArane kA to matalaba taba hotA jaba ve sacce hote| tuma ho to nagna hI; jhUTha ke vastra pahane hue haiN| unako utAranA thor3e hI par3egA; jAna loge, dekha loge, utara ge| hoza kAphI hai| sajagatA kAphI hai| isalie to sAre buddha puruSa eka hI bAta kahe cale jAte haiM : dhyAna, dhyAna, dhyaan| dhyAna kA artha hai : tuma jAga jAo, bs| tuma jarA hoza se apane ko dekho| samajho tuma ghara Ae, patnI ke lie tuma dvAra para hI taiyAra hone lage, tumane oMThoM para muskAna khIMca lI, jo ki jhUTha hai| oMThoM kA abhyAsa kara liyA hai to oMTha khIMca lete ho tum| kucha loga to itanA abhyAsa kara lete haiM ki nIMda meM bhI unake oMTha DhIle nahIM hote, khiMce hI rahate haiN| abhyAsa jyAdA ho jAe to haMsane kI jarUrata hI nahIM rahatI, basa oMTha khiMce hI rahate haiN| tumane oMTha khIMca lie haiN| aba kyA karanA par3egA isa jhUThI muskAna se haTane ke lie? jarA hoza karo, oMTha vApasa lauTa jAeMge apanI jgh| hoza Ate hI ki tumhAre bhItara koI haMsI nahIM to kyoM oMTha para lA rahe ho? aura tuma kise dhokhA de rahe ho? patnI ko? duniyA meM koI kabhI nahIM de pAyA; tuma asaMbhava karane kI koziza kara rahe ho| tumhAre khiMce hue oMTha se kucha aMtara na pdd'egaa| balki tumhAre khiMce oMTha sirpha itanI hI khabara patnI ko deMge ki jarUra koI aparAdha karake A rahe ho| nahIM to haMsa kyoM rahe ho? muskurA kyoM rahe ho? kisako dhokhA dene kI koziza kara rahe ho? tumhArI muskurAhaTa jhUThI hai| tuma apane ko hI dhokhA de rahe ho| thor3e 412
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema aura prema meM bheda hu~ 413 jaago| kucha karo mata, muskurAhaTa ko khiMcI rahane do; tuma sirpha jAga kara dekho ki yaha jhUTha hai| aura tuma pAoge ki oMTha apanI jagaha A ge| yaha muTThI maiM bAMdhe hue hUM jabaradastI / isako kholane ke lie kucha karanA thor3e hI par3egA; sirpha mujhe itanA samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki maiM jabaradastI bAMdhe hUM, akAraNa bAMdhe hUM, isakA koI sAra nahIM; muTThI khula gii| kholanA thor3e hI par3atI hai, sirpha bAMdhanA par3atI hai| aura jaba samajha A gaI to bAMdhanA chUTa jAtA hai, khula jAtI hai| samajha sarala hai; nAsamajhI jaTila hai| jJAna bilakula sarala hai; ajJAna bahuta jaTila hai| to tuma yaha mata pUcho ki lAotse jaise sarala hone ke lie tumheM kyA karanA pdd'egaa| tuma ho hI; basa jAga kara dekhanA hai apane svabhAva ko saMpadA tumhAre pAsa hai, kahIM khojane nahIM jAnA; sirpha AMkha kholanI hai| tumane khoyA kucha bhI nahIM hai; sirpha khayAla hai ki kho diyA hai| smaraNa le AnA hai| kho to tuma sakate hI nahIM, kyoMki agara kho sakate to phira pAne kA koI upAya na thA / kauna khoegA ? tumhArA svabhAva hai saralatA / jaTila hone ke lie tumheM ceSTA karanI par3atI hai| jaTila hone ke lie tumheM sadA apane pahare para rahanA par3atA hai| tuma khayAla karo : jaTila hone ke lie kucha karanA par3atA hai| sarala hone ke lie kyA karanA hai ? aise hI samajho ki kisI AdamI ko kahIM jAnA ho to calanA par3atA hai| aura kahIM na jAnA ho, ghara meM hI baiThanA ho, to calanA par3atA hai? AdamI baiTha jAtA / ghara meM to hai hii| jaba bhI tumheM kucha karanA par3atA usakA artha hai : kucha tuma pAne cale ho jo tumhAre svabhAva meM nahIM hai| aisA huA, bodhidharma ke pAsa cIna kA samrATa milane aayaa| aura usa samrATa ne kahA ki maiM bar3A krodhita ho jAtA hUM aura kucha krodha ke lie upAya batAo, kaise isase chuTakArA pAUM ? to bodhidharma ne pUchA, tuma caubIsa ghaMTe krodha meM rahate ho yA kabhI-kabhI ? usane kahA ki caubIsa ghaMTe to kauna krodha meM rahatA hai? kabhI-kabhI! to bodhidharma ne kahA, bahuta phikra mata kro| kyoMki jo kabhI-kabhI hai, vaha svabhAva nahIM ho sakatA; svabhAva to caubIsa ghaMTe hotA hai| svabhAva kA matalaba hai ki sote-jAgate, uThate-baiThate, calate, khAte-pIte, puNya karate, pApa karate, corI meM, sAdhutA meM, sadA sAtha hai| svabhAva yAnI tuma / svabhAva ko kucha karanA thor3e hI par3atA hai| svabhAva koI kRtya thor3e hI hai; svabhAva to tumhArA bIiMga hai, tumhArA astitva hai| isalie yaha pUcho hI mata ki hama kyA kareM ki virodhI chora mila jAeM; virodhI chora mile hI hue haiN| tuma kRpA karake kucha karo mata, thor3A na karane meM Thaharo; thor3I dera ke lie kucha mata kro| thor3I dera tuma cupa baiTha jAo aura kucha mata kro| roja agara tuma eka ghar3I bhara cupa baiTha jAo aura kucha na kro| vicAra AeMge, Ane do, jAne do| unako roko bhI mata, kyoMki vaha bhI karanA hai| yaha bhI mata karo ki inako na Ane deMge, kyoMki vaha bhI karanA hai / tuma kucha karo hI mata; jo ho rahA hai hone do| pApa ke vicAra uTha rahe haiM, uThane do| tuma kauna hai ? AyA hai dhuAM, calA jAegA apane Apa; apane Apa AyA hai, apane Apa calA jaaegaa| tuma jarA cupacApa baiThe raho, dekhate rho| agara tuma itanA hI kara lo, ghar3I bhara khAlI baiThanA, tuma acAnaka eka dina pAoge lAotse bhItara apanI pUrI garimA meM prakaTa ho gayA hai; buddha virAjamAna haiM, tuma bodhivRkSa bana gae; tumhArI chAyA meM buddhatva virAjamAna hai; tumane pA liyA parama / use tumane kabhI khoyA na thA / sArI kaThinAI mUrcchA kI hai| jo tumase kahatA hai, Izvara ko khojanA hai, kahIM Izvara AkAza meM hai, vaha tumheM bhttkaaegaa| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, Izvara ko khojanA nahIM; tumane kabhI khoyA nahIM; Izvara tumhAre bhItara hai, tuma ho| tumhAre bhItara kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, tuma ho| jarA dhUla jama gaI hai yAtrA kI; snAna kI jarUrata hai, bs| laMbI yAtrA karake A rahe ho, dhUla-dhUsarita ho gae ho / bahuta jhUTha jIe haiM, jhUTha kI parteM tumhAre cAroM tarapha ikaTThI ho gaI haiN| lekina jhUTha kI hI parteM haiM, kucha bhaya
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 kAraNa nahIM hai| satya balazAlI hai| jhUTha kI poM kA kyA bala hai? satya kA dIyA jalA, jhUTha kI parte tirohita ho gaIM; jaise aMdherA miTa jAtA hai dIye ke jlte| ise agara tuma smaraNa rakha sako to yaha samasta zAstroM kA sAra hai ki tuma paramAtmA ho; thor3e soe hue, thor3e alasA gae ho, thor3I jhapakI khA gaI; bs| thor3A AMkhoM meM pAnI mAra lo, eka kapa cAya pI lo, thor3A hoza smhaalo| kucha kabhI khoyA nahIM hai| kisI ne kabhI kucha khoyA nahIM hai| kyoMki khonA saMbhava hI nahIM hai| tIsarA prazna: Apa bahudhA kahate haiM ki ati para hI rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita hotA hai, lekina lAotse kahate haiM ki zurU meM hI ruka jAnA, bAta choTI ho tabhI use sulajhA lenaa| donoM bAtoM ko suna kara sAdhaka kI ulajhana bar3ha jAtI haiN| kRpayA isakA samAdhAna kreN| ulajhana bar3hAnA hI cAhate ho to hara cIja suna kara bar3ha jaaegii| aisA lagatA hai ulajhana kI talAza meM ho, khoja rahe ho ki kahAM ulajhana bar3ha jaae| anyathA bAta bilakula sIdhI hai, ulajhana kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| donoM meM koI virodha nahIM hai| pahalA kadama bhI ati hai aura aMtima kadama bhI ati hai; donoM eksaTrIma haiN| pahalA kadama uThAne ke pahale hI ruka jAnA, yaha eka ati| aura aMtima kadama uThAne ke bAda hI ruka sakoge, yaha dUsarI ati| isameM bheda jarA bhI nahIM hai| lAotse bhI kaha rahA hai ki ati para hI rUpAMtaraNa hogA; maiM bhI kaha rahA hUM, ati para hI rUpAMtaraNa hogaa| lAotse kaha rahA hai, pahale kadama ke pahale hI ruka jaanaa| aura tumane pahalA kadama uThA liyA hai, isalie maiM kaha rahA hUM, aba AkhirI kadama uThA lo| aba tumako lAotse kAma nahIM AegA, maiM kAma aauuNgaa| kyoMki lAotse kA aba tuma kyA karoge? tuma pahalA kadama to kaba kA uThA cuke| kitanA cala cuke saMsAra meM! aba koI pahalA kadama uThAne kA savAla hai? hajAroM kadama uThA lie, hajAroM mIla kI laMbI yAtrA para tuma A cuke| to aba maiM tumase kahatA hUM, dera mata karo; aba pUrI hI kara lo yAtrA aura AkhirI kadama uThA lo|| krAMti yA to pahale kadama ke pahale hotI hai yA AkhirI kadama ke bAda hotI hai, madhya meM nahIM ho paatii| kyoMki madhya meM tuma adhakacare hote ho| vahAM krAMti kaise ho sakatI hai? yA to taba jaba tuma bilakula sarala bAlaka kI taraha the, ki jaTilatA tumheM chuI hI na thI, tuma bilakula kuMAre the, tumane vAsanA jAnI hI na thI, tb| aura yA phira vAsanA ko jAna hI lo pUrA, usake saba rUpoM meM jAna lo, tAki mana meM aTakA huA kahIM koI bhAva na raha jAe ki kucha anajAnA raha gyaa| use jAna lo saba rUpoM meM, zubha-azubha, tAki bhara jAe mana, tAki tuma Uba jAo, tAki tuma apanI pIr3A se hI jAgane lago; AkhirI kadama uThA lo| kunakune-kunakune krAMti nahIM hotii| lAotse bilakula ThIka kahatA hai; jarA bhI bhUla nahIM hai| lekina kisake kAma par3egI lAotse kI bAta? tumhAre kAma par3egI? tumane kAphI kadama uThA lie haiN| kahAM khoja pAoge tuma vaha AdamI jo pahalA kadama nahIM uThAyA hai? kaise khojoge usa AdamI ko? lAotse kI bAta ThIka hai, lekina kAma kI nahIM hai| maiM jo kaha rahA hUM vaha kAma kI hai| maiM tumheM dekha kara kaha rahA huuN| maiMne abhI taka eka AdamI nahIM dekhA jisane pahalA kadama na uThAyA ho| kyoMki vaisA AdamI mere pAsa bhI kaise AegA? mere pAsa Ane ke lie bhI kAphI kadama uThA lie hoM tabhI to A paaoge| to isalie kahatA hUM, AkhirI kadama uThA lo| aura bahuta dera ho gaI, aise bhI bahuta cala lie; kucha jyAdA bacA nahIM hai, thor3e kone-kAtara meM kahIM par3A raha gayA hai, usako bhI nibaTA lo| merA Agraha yaha hai ki kahIM tuma Adhe mana se krAMti meM mata cale jAnA, nahIM to vaha jo AdhA mana pIche raha gayA hai, bAra-bAra khiiNcegaa| 414
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema aura prema meM bheda hai hamAre pAsa eka zabda hai : yogbhrsstt| usakA kula matalaba itanA hI hotA hai ki kisI AdamI ne Adhe meM kadama uThA kara yogI ho gyaa| abhI saMsAra se paripUrNa rUpa se tRpta na huA thA yA atRpta na huA thaa| abhI saMsAra kucha raha gayA thA mana meM, kahIM vAsanA dabI thI, kahIM rasa kAyama thA; abhI socatA thA, kucha jAnane ko bAteM bAkI raha gaIM, samaya ke pahale uThA liyA gayA; kaccA thA, pakA na thaa| kaccA phala kisI ne tor3a liyA; ghAva raha gayA vRkSa meM bhI aura phala bhI adhUrA raha gyaa| abhI rasadhAra baha rahI thii| abhI vRkSa se TUTane kA samaya na AyA thaa| abhI paripakvatA na huI thii| aisA koI bIca meM koI durghaTanA ke kAraNa ho gyaa| durghaTanAeM saMbhava haiN| par3ha liyA koI zAstra, ho gae prabhAvita kSaNa bhara ko kSaNa bhara meM kara baiThe koI galatI, nikala par3e ghara se| aba lauTanA muzkila; loga hNseNge| aura sAdhu-saMnyAsI tarakIba jAnate haiN| jaba bhI ve kisI ko dIkSA dete haiM to bhArI baiMDa-bAjA bajavAte haiM, tAki sabako patA cala jAe ki yaha AdamI ne saMnyAsa le liyaa| koI mere jaisA cupacApa thor3e hI de dete haiM ki kisI ko patA hI nahIM cltaa| tumako hI patA nahIM calatA ki tuma kaise saMnyAsI ho gae, dUsare kI to bAta alg| na koI baiMDa-bAjA bajatA, na koI hAthI para yAtrA nikalatI, shobhaayaatraa| vaha tarakIba hai| usake pIche kAraNa hai| vaha bar3A TreDa sIkreTa hai| kyoMki jaba hAthI para nikala gaI yAtrA to ahaMkAra car3ha gayA haathii| aba AsAnI se lauTa na paaoge| khuda patnI hAtha jodd'egii| aisA huaa| mere eka mitra jaina saMnyAsI haiN| samajha AI ki yaha to Adhe meM bhAga khar3e hue| to maiMne kahA, chor3a do| unhoMne kahA, chor3a do? apane bApa ko pUchatA hUM ki ghara A jAUM? ve kahate haiM, aba hamArI badanAmI krvaaoge| patnI ko pUchatA huuN| patnI kahatI hai, bhUla kara isa ghara meM kadama mata rkhnaa| pahale chAtI pITa-pITa kara rotI thii| aura aba kahatI hai, aba badanAmI hogii| ve hAthI para car3ha ge| aba apane hI loga lene ko taiyAra nahIM haiN| aba koI lene ko taiyAra nahIM hai| aba jahAM jAeMge vahAM padabhraSTa, patita samajhe jaaeNge| vaha car3hAnA eka tarakIba hai| vaha tarakIba hai jisase lauTanA saMbhava na rhe| isalie khUba baiMDa-bAje bajate haiM, svAgata-samAraMbha hotA hai, koI bar3I bhArI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| ho kyA rahA hai? kyA ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai? eka AdamI ghara chor3a kara jA rahA hai; itane zoragula kI kyA jarUrata hai? agara samajhapUrvaka jA rahA hai to khuda hI kahegA, yaha zoragula kisalie? aba taka nAsamajha thA, aba samajha A gaI, bAta khatma ho gaI! aba taka nAlI meM par3A thA, kyoMki hoza na thA, aba hoza A gyaa| zarAbI rAta nAlI meM gira gayA, subaha hoza A jAtA hai to tuma baiMDa-bAjA bajA kara julUsa nikAlate ho ki aba isako hoza A gayA? aba yaha nAlI se uTha gayA? hoza A gayA, apane Apa khuda ghara pahuMca jAtA hai| lekina zoragula macAne ke pIche kAraNa hai| vaha kAraNa yaha hai ki tumhAre ahaMkAra ko itanA phulA diyA jAe ki jaba tuma khuda hI ghara meM jAnA cAho to daravAjA choTA mAlUma par3e aura koI tumheM lene ko rAjI na hogA phir| khuda tumhArI patnI, tumhAre bacce hAtha jor3eMge ki aba tuma aisI bhUla-eka bhUla to yaha kI ki bhAga gae, aba yaha dUsarI bhUla aura na kro| sArA saMsAra tumheM rokegaa| aba tumhAre ahaMkAra kA savAla hai, ijjata kA savAla hai| to una saMnyAsI ko unake pitA ne kahA ki AtmahatyA kara lo, lekina ghara mata aanaa| hamArA bhI to kucha soco| aba ve saMnyAsI par3e haiM bemana se| vAsanA ghara kI tarapha bhAga rahI hai; paramAtmA kI yAda nahIM AtI, patnI kI yAda AtI hai| par3hate haiM zAstra; mana meM saMsAra calatA hai| aura dUsaroM ko bhI samajhA rahe haiN| ve mujhase kahate the, merI takalIpha yaha hai ki aba maiM dUsaroM ko bhI yahI samajhA rahA hUM ki chor3o, kahAM par3e ho| aura maiM khuda musIbata meM hUM ki kyoM chodd'aa| yahAM Akara na to kucha AnaMda mila rahA hai, na koI mokSa kA svAda A rahA hai| aura aba aisA lagatA hai ki jo mila rahA thA, zAyada vahI mila sakatA hai, aura jyAdA mila nahIM sktaa| 415
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 416 na ghara ke na ghATa ke / kahate haiM naH dhobI kA gadhA, na ghara kA na ghATa kA / vaisI dazA ho jAegI, kaccA koI TUTa jAegA to / to maiM nahIM kahatA ki tuma kacce lauTa jAnA / isalie maiM kahatA hUM, ati se krAMti hotI hai| tuma jI hI lo, tuma bharapUra jI lo| tumheM jitanA bhojana meM rasa ho use pUrA kara lo; vamana kI sthiti A jAne do| tuma khuda hI apane anubhava se paripakva ho jAo / saMsAra meM kucha bace hI na - isalie nahIM ki zAstra kahate haiM-- isalie ki tumane jaanaa| isalie nahIM ki sAdhu-saMnyAsI guNagAna karate haiM mokSa ke AnaMda kA; usase kucha na hogA; usase tuma lobha meM par3a jaaoge| bahuta se lobhI usameM phaMsa gae haiN| vaha durghaTanA hai| tuma, paramAtmA ko milane se parama AnaMda hogA, isa lobha meM mata pdd'naa| kyoMki jo paramAtmA meM AnaMda kI talAza meM jA rahA hai, abhI usakI sukha kI bhUkha samApta nahIM huii| tuma yaha mata socanA ki mokSa meM aharnizaM varSA ho rahI hai amRta kii| amRta kI AkAMkSA se agara tuma jA rahe ho to abhI mRtyu kA bhaya tumhArA samApta nahIM huA; abhI tuma mauta se Dare hue ho| aura yaha mata socanA ki svarga meM apsarAeM nAca rahI haiM, jinakI svarNa-kAyA hai, aura jinakI deha se pasInA aura pasIne kI badabU kabhI nahIM AtI; sadA phUloM kI bahAra ! aura jo solaha sAla se jyAdA jinakI umra kabhI hotI nahIM, ruka gaI haiM solaha sAla para, riTArDeDa, vahAM se Age ve bar3hatI nahIM haiM, aisI apsarAeM tumhAre Asa-pAsa nAca rahI haiM svarga meN| baiThe haiM kalpataru ke nIce, jo bhI icchA hai phaurana pUrI ho jAtI hai| agara isa vAsanA se tuma dharma kI tarapha gae ho to durghaTanA hogii| kyoMki na to aisA kahIM koI svarga hai - yaha to sAdhuoM dvArA pheMkA gayA jAla hai machaliyoM ko phAMsane ke lie - na kahIM koI aisI apsarAeM haiM, kaMcana - svarNa kI koI deha nahIM haiM kahIM, aura na hI kahIM koI kalpataru haiM jinake nIce baiTha kara saba vAsanAeM pUrI ho jaaeN| to phira tuma abhI vAsanAoM se bhare ho / saMsAra meM jo nahIM pUrA kara pAe, vaha kalpataru ke nIce pUrA karane kI ceSTA kara rahe ho| saMsAra kI striyoM se jo nahIM mila sakA, vaha apsarAoM se AzA bAMdhe hue ho| magara phaMse ho; abhI anubhava nahIM huA / jJAnI to kahegA ki agara svarga meM bhI apsarAeM haiM to phira yahIM kyA burA? aura agara vahAM bhI vAsanAeM hI tRpta hoMgI kalpataru ke nIce to yahAM kyA burAI hai ? maiMne to eka ulaTI hI kahAnI sunI hai| maiMne to sunA hai ki eka phakIra rAta soyA aura usane dekhA ki vaha kalpataru ke nIce baiThA hai| bar3e-bar3e akSaroM meM likhA hai : kalpataru / nioNna ke akSaroM meM likhA camaka rahA hai| are, usane kahA, A gae svarga ! dekheM zAstra meM jo likhA hai, saca hai yA nahIM? usane phaurana AjJA dI - koI vahAM dikhAI to par3atA nahIM--bhojana ! bar3e suMdara thAla saje A ge| usane kahA, nizcita hai / apsarAeM ! apsarAeM nAcane lagIM; vAdya saMgIta bajane lage / aisA kucha dina claa| lekina kitanI dera calA sakate ho isako ? isase bhI Uba Ane lgii| jaba bhojana kaho taba bhojana A jAe; jaba bistara lagavAo, bistara laga jAe; jaba apsarAeM kaho, apsarAeM nAcane lageM; kitanI dera calAoge isako ? AdamI thor3A becaina hone lgaa| usane kahA ki bhaI, kucha kAma bhI karane ko mila sakatA hai ki nahIM ? Akhira baiThe-baiThe kaba taka yaha calegA; kucha karanA bhI ! AvAja AI, yahI to takalIpha hai| yahAM kAma nahIM hai| yahAM to tuma jo cAho binA kAma ke pUrA hotA hai| kAma kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| to usane kahA, isase to naraka meM behatara / bhItara se AvAja AI, aura tuma samajha kyA rahe ho kahAM ho? yaha naraka hI hai!
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema aura prema meM bheda tumhAre kalpavRkSa tumheM naraka meM hI le jAeMge, kyoMki tumhAre kalpavRkSoM kI talAza ne hI to tumhAre saMsAra ko naraka banA diyA hai| tumhArA saMsAra saMsAra ke kAraNa thor3e hI naraka hai; tumhArI vAsanAoM ke kAraNa naraka hai| vAsanArahita hokara jaba isI saMsAra ko koI dekhatA hai to paramAtmA ko virAjamAna pAtA hai| saba jagaha usI kA hastAkSara, usI ke padacihna; patte-patte meM vahI, kaNa-kaNa meM vahI, hara jagaha vahI, aneka rUpoM meM vahI rUpAyita, hara AkAra meM vahI niraakaar| yaha to tumhArI vAsanA ke kAraNa saMsAra naraka ho gayA hai| saMsAra ke kAraNa saMsAra naraka nahIM hai| saMsAra to mokSa hai| tuma ho naraka kA suutr| adhUre TUTa gae, to tuma jahAM bhI jAoge vahIM saMsAra banA loge| ___ maiMne sunA hai| eka sUphI kahAnI hai| eka AdamI thaa| gAMva ke loga usako buddha samajhate the, isalie usakA nAma bevakUpha rakha liyA thaa| aura vaha dhIre-dhIre AdI ho gayA thA; gAMvoM meM aisA aksara ho jAtA hai| bevakUpha hI unakA nAma ho gayA thaa| aura unakI patnI kA nAma phajItI thaa| phajItI, updrv| aura bevakUpha kI patnI hoegI hI phjiitii| isameM koI, bilakula bAta tarkayukta mAlUma par3atI hai| eka daphA phajItI se bevakUpha kA jhagar3A ho gayA aura phajItI bhAga gii| to use khojane niklaa| bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA, kyoMki bevakUpha binA phajItI ke raha bhI nahIM sktaa| phajItI ke sAtha bhI nahIM raha sakatA bevakUpha aura binA phajItI ke bhI nahIM raha sktaa| tumheM bhI patA hai| patnI ke binA bhI nahIM raha sakate ho aura patnI ke sAtha bhI nahIM raha sakate ho| yahI to phajItA hai| khojate hue eka sUphI phakIra ke pAsa pahuMca gyaa| aura usane kahA ki mahArAja, yahAM merI patnI ko to nahIM dekhA? usane pUchA, tuma ho kauna? usane kahA ki merA nAma bevakUpha hai aura merI patnI kA nAma phajItI hai, aura vaha ghara chor3a kara bhAga gaI hai| usa sUphI phakIra ne kahA, nAsamajha, bevakUpha agara pakkA hai to phajItI kahIM bhI mila jaaegii| ta phikra kyoM kara rahA hai? to saMsAra tumheM kahIM bhI mila jaaegaa| tuma phikra kyA kara rahe ho? Azrama meM mila jAegA, himAlaya para mila jaaegaa| bevakUpha honA jarUrI hai, phajItI kahIM bhI mila jaaegii| saMsAra bharA hai phajItiyoM se; isameM kahIM khojane kI jarUrata hai? kahAM bhaTaka rahA hai? tU sirpha baiTha jA, phajItI khuda aaegii| bevakUpha honA paryApta hai| isalie tuma saMsAra ko chor3a kara na bhAga sakoge; tuma jahAM jAoge vahIM saMsAra A jaaegaa| paka kara hI koI krAMti ghaTatI hai; kacce to tuma nAsamajha hI rhoge| isalie kahatA hUM, dera na karo; pko| anubhava meM jaao| pratyeka cIja ko hoza se jiio| aura dhIre-dhIre tuma khuda hI dekha loge, isa saMsAra meM na to kucha pakar3ane yogya hai, na kucha chor3ane yogya hai| - isa bAta ko maiM phira se doharA duuN| agara tuma kacce ho to tuma samajhoge, saMsAra meM kucha chor3ane yogya hai| agara tuma pake ho to tuma pAoge, na to kucha pakar3ane yogya hai, na kucha chor3ane yogya hai| tyAga karane yogya bhI kyA hai yahAM? jaba bhoga karane yogya hI kucha nahIM hai to tyAga karane yogya bhI kucha nahIM hai| to jo AdamI bhoga ke viparIta tyAga karatA hai usakI nAsamajhI badalatI nhiiN| jisake lie bhoga aura tyAga donoM vyartha ho jAte haiM, na pakar3ane yogya, na chor3ane yogy| yahAM saMpadA hI nahIM hai, pakar3oge kyA aura chor3oge kyA? tyAga bhI ajJAnI karatA hai, bhoga bhI ajJAnI karatA hai; jJAnI to sirpha jAga jAtA hai aura pAtA hai ki bhoga-tyAga donoM sapane ke hisse the, gaharI nidrA meM ghaTate the, jAgane para nahIM ghaTate haiN| jJAnI to sirpha jItA hai; na bhogatA, na tyaagtaa| jJAnI to sAkSI hotA hai, na to bhoktA banatA aura na tyAgI banatA, kartA nahIM bntaa| kartA hI to ajJAnI honA hai| lAotse aura merI bAta meM koI virodha nahIM hai| lAotse vaha bAta kaha rahA hai jo tumhAre bahuta kAma kI nahIM hai| maiM vaha bAta kaha rahA hUM jo tumhAre kAma kI hai| bAteM donoM sahI haiM : ati para krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| 417
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 ArivarI prazna : Apane kahA thA, paramAtmA sAmane maujUda ho to soco ki kyA mAMgoge? Apa hamAre sAmane maujUda haiM aura kahate haiM ki pUchanA ho to puucho| maiM kAgaja aura kalama lekara baiThatA hUM aura merI mAMgeM aura prazna linavanA cAhatA huuN| ghaMTe nikala jAte haiM to pAtA hUM ki kAgaja korA kA korA hI raha jAtA hai, lekina kAgaja aura kalama hAtha se girate nahIM kyoM? mahatvapUrNa hai| samajhanA jarUrI hai| tIna dazAeM haiN| eka to tuma kAgaja-kalama lekara baiTho ki kyA mAMganA hai, kyA pUchanA hai, aura tatkSaNa hajAroM prazna uTha AeM, hajAroM mAMgeM uTha AeM, jaisA ki sau meM ninyAnabe logoM ke lie ghttegaa| tuma yaha taya na kara pAoge ki aba kyA chor3eM aura kyA maaNgeN| hajAra-hajAra mAMgeM uTha aaeNgii| tuma bar3I bigUcana meM par3a jAoge ki kyA cuneM aura kyA chodd'eN| kAgaja choTA mAlUma par3egA, mAMgeM jyAdA mAlUma pdd'eNgii| kalama kI syAhI paryApta na mAlUma pdd'egii| prazna bahuta uTheMge, anaMta uttheNge| eka to yaha dazA hai| sAdhAraNataH jisa vyakti ne jIvana meM kabhI dhyAna, kA koI anubhava nahIM kiyA hai, usakI yaha dazA hai| agara . jIvana meM dhyAna kI thor3I jhalaka AnI zurU huI to yaha sthiti paidA hogI ki tuma kAgaja-kalama lekara baiThoge, hAtha ruke raheMge; kucha bhI sUjhegA na kyA pUche! kucha pUchane yogya na lgegaa| kucha mAMgane yogya na lgegaa| mana khAlI rahegA aura mana kI taraha hI korA kAgaja korA raha jaaegaa| lekina hAtha se kalama-kAgaja gireMge bhI nhiiN| phira eka tIsarI dazA hai jo samAdhistha kI dazA hai| usake hAtha se kAgaja-kalama bhI gira jaaeNge| kyoMki dhyAna kI avasthA madhya meM hai| tuma soca bhI nahIM pAte, kyA puuche| kucha uThe bhI pUchane yogya to lagatA nahIM pUchane yogya, vyartha mAlUma par3atA hai, kUr3A-karkaTa mAlUma par3atA hai| dhyAna kI thor3I sI jhalaka ne saba prazna vyartha kara die; dhyAna kI thor3I sI jhalaka ne saba mAMgeM vyartha kara diiN| lekina acetana meM aisA lagatA hai ki zAyada kucha pUchane jaisA bAkI ho; zAyada koI prazna jo khayAla meM na A rahA ho, abhI bAkI ho| isalie hAtha meM kAgaja-kalama pakar3e raha jAte ho| saMdeha hai| dhyAna abhI samAdhi nahIM bnii| abhI asaMdigdha nahIM ho ki saca meM hI koI savAla nahIM rahA; ho sakatA hai yaha savAla ThIka na ho, lekina koI savAla bhItara chipA ho aura pIche AtA ho| mAnA ki ye mAMgeM vyartha ho gaIM, lekina zAyada koI mAMga ho aMtaratama meM chipI, jo katAra meM bahuta pIche khar3I ho aura A rahI ho paas| isalie chor3a bhI nahIM pAte kAgaja-kalama; zAyada koI ThIka-ThIka prazna, koI ThIka-ThIka mAMga uTha hI aae| pratIkSA karate ho! tIsarI avasthA hai samAdhistha kI, jisakA cetana aura acetana eka ho gyaa| aba vaha saba tarapha dekha pAtA hai| acetana chipA nahIM hai aMdhere meM pratIkSA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; rozanI hai bhiitr| koI prazna nahIM hai, koI mAMga nahIM hai; kAgaja-kalama gira jAte haiN| ye tIna dazAeM haiN| sAdhAraNa citta kI dazAH prazna hI prazna, itane ki kahAM samhAlo! mAMgeM hI mAMgeM, itanI ki aMta nahIM mAlUma hotA! phira dhyAna kI madhyastha avasthA hai: jaba vicAra thor3e zAMta ho gae; mana thor3A tallIna hone lagA; ukhar3A vRkSa thor3A-thor3A jamane lagA, jar3eM pakar3ane lgaa| abhI pakar3a hI nahIM lI pUrI jar3eM, Azvasta nahIM hai, lekina aba caMcala bhI nahIM hai| abhI bilakula miTa nahIM gayA, lekina zAMta huaa| vikSiptatA calI gaI hai; vimukti Ane ko hai| jo vyartha thA vaha jA cukA hai; sArthaka ke Ane kI pratIkSA hai| ghara abhI khAlI hai| saMsAra haTane lagA pIche mana se; paramAtmA abhI virAjamAna nahIM ho gayA hai| siMhAsana saMsAra se to khAlI ho gayA hai| lekina prabhu ke padArpaNa kI thor3I dera hai| 418
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema aura prema meM bheda hai tIsarI avasthA hai jaba ki siMhAsana phira bhara gyaa| eka to caMcala mana hai-bharA huA mana, vyartha kacare se, kUr3e se| phira dhyAnastha kA mana hai-zUnya mana, khAlI mn| phira samAdhistha kA mana hai-phira bhara gayA, sArthaka se, sAra se, paramAtmA se| to eka to bhare hue tuma ho, saMsAra se; phira eka bhare hue saMta haiM, paramAtmA se| aura tuma donoM ke bIca meM sAdhaka hai; saMsAra se khAlI, paramAtmA se abhI bharA nhiiN| isalie aisA hogA : korA kAgaja korA raha jAegA, phira bhI hAtha se kalama chUTane kI himmata na aaegii| lagegA, zAyada! zAyada! aba AtA ho, aba mAMga uThatI ho, kauna jAne? kyoMki bahuta aMdherA hai bhiitr| thor3A sA konA prakAzita ho gayA hai| usa prakAzita meM to tuma Azvasta ho ki koI mAMga nahIM, koI prazna nhiiN| lekina aMdhere meM jo dabe kone haiM, unake saMbaMdha meM kauna bharosA dilAe? zAyada koI taraMga uTha aae| islie| lekina kImatI dazA hai| itanA bhI kucha kama nhiiN| vikSiptatA se itanA bhI chUTa jAnA bahuta hai, AdhI maMjila pUrI ho gii| aura jaba AdhI pUrI ho gaI to zeSa AdhI bhI pUre hone meM koI dera nahIM hai; vaha bhI jaldI pUrI ho jaaegii| jisane pahalA kadama uThA liyA usakA AkhirI kadama bhI uTha hI gyaa| kahatA hai lAotse, eka-eka kadama cala kara hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai| bIja hAtha meM A gayA to vRkSa ko kitanI dera lagegI? bIja A gayA to vRkSa A hI gayA, saMkSipta meM, sAra meN| avyakta meM AyA hai abhI, jaldI hI vyakta ho jAegA; aMkurita hogA, zAkhAeM nikaleMgI, pallavita hogA, phUla lgeNge| para bIja hAtha meM A gyaa| dhyAna bIja hai; samAdhi vRkss| jaldI hI, jaldI hI, agara koI samyakarUpeNa calatA jAe apanI UrjA ko samhAla kara, vyartha se bacA kara, rAha se yahAM-vahAM jyAdA na utare, samaya aura zakti ko vyaya na kare; samhAla kara-kyoMki abhI tumhAre pAsa UrjA bhI thor3I hai-saMcita kie hue, saMyamita kie hue calatA jAe, jaldI hI maMjila A jAtI hai| phira kucha samhAlane kI jarUrata nahIM rhtii| phira baho bAr3ha AI nadI kI bhAMti; phira luTAo, phira baaNtto| aura jitanA koI bAMTatA hai usa saMpadA ko utanI hI bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| paramAtmA ko koI kabhI bAMTa kara cukA pAyA? phira anaMta ke dvAra khula ge| lekina taba taka bahuta samhAla-samhAla kara eka-eka kadama rakhanA hai; UrjA kama hai, zakti sImita hai, mArga laMbA hai| maMjila jaba taka nahIM milI, dUra hI smjhnaa| hai to bahuta pAsa; lekina agara pAsa samajha lI to yaha Dara hai ki tuma UrjA ko yahAM-vahAM vyaya kara do ki itane pAsa hai, pahuMca hI jaaeNge| nahIM, maMjila dUra hai, aisA jaannaa| jaba taka mila hI na jAe taba taka maMjila bahuta dUra hai| jisako mila jAtI hai, vaha kahatA hai, ekadama pAsa thii| sAdhaka ke lie yahI samajhanA ucita hai ki maMjila bahuta dUra hai, rAha laMbI hai, calanA kAphI hai; aura UrjA kama hai, sImita hai; saMrakSita karanA hai| pahuMce hue siddha sadA kahate haiM, maMjila milI hI hai| ve bhI ThIka kahate haiM; vaha dUra kabhI thI hI nhiiN| lekina yaha mila jAne ke bAda kA bodha hai| isalie siddhoM ke vacana bhI bahuta soca-vicAra kara lenaa| kabhI-kabhI siddhoM ke vacana bhI tumheM bhaTakAne kA kAraNa bana sakate haiM, kyoMki tuma bhaTakane ko itane utsuka ho ki tuma unake sahAre bhI bhaTaka sakate ho| apane bhaTakane kI utsukatA ko dhyAna meM rakhanA sadA aura apanI AkAMkSA ko dhyAna meM rakhanA ki tuma ulajhana meM par3ane ke lie tatpara ho| smhaalnaa| agara samhAle cale, agara dhyAna A gayA hai, jaldI hI samAdhi bhI dvAra para dastaka degii| aura eka bAta khayAla rakhanA, AkhirI bAta, ki dhyAna to tumheM karanA par3atA hai, samAdhi tumheM karanI nahIM par3atI; vaha AtI hai| tuma to dhyAna kie cale jaao| tuma to kore kAgaja kI bhAMti hote cale jaao| tuma to yahI 419
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga6 phikra karo ki saba samApta ho jAe-prazna, mAMga, AkAMkSAeM, apekSAeM-saba samApta ho jAe; tuma to kore kAgaja ho jaao| jisa dina tuma pUre kore kAgaja ho jAoge, acAnaka pAoge, usI kore kAgaja para paramAtmA kA veda utaranA zurU ho gayA hai| Aja itanA hii| 420
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo-eka paricaya buddhatva kI pravAhamAna dhArA meM ozo eka nayA prAraMbha haiM, ve atIta kI kisI bhI dhArmika paraMparA yA zrRMkhalA kI kar3I nahIM haiN| ozo se eka naye yuga kA zubhAraMbha hotA hai aura unake sAtha hI samaya do suspaSTa khaMDoM meM vibhAjita hotA hai : ozo pUrva tathA ozo pshcaat| ozo ke Agamana se eka naye manuSya kA, eka naye jagata kA, eka naye yuga kA sUtrapAta huA hai, jisakI AdhArazilA atIta ke kisI dharma meM nahIM hai, kisI dArzanika vicAra-paddhati meM nahIM hai| ozo sadyaHsnAta dhArmikatA ke prathama puruSa haiM, sarvathA anUThe saMbaddha rahasyadarzI haiN| madhyapradeza ke kucavAr3A gAMva meM 11 disaMbara 1931 ko janme ozo kA bacapana kA nAma rajanIza candramohana thaa| unhoMne jIvana ke prAraMbhika kAla meM hI eka nirbhIka svataMtra AtmA kA paricaya diyaa| khataroM se khelanA unheM prItikara thaa| 100 phITa UMce pula se kUda kara barasAta meM uphanatI nadI ko taira kara pAra karanA unake lie sAdhAraNa khela thaa| yuvA ozo ne apanI alaukika buddhi tathA dRr3hatA se paMDita-purohitoM, mullA-pAdariyoM, saMta-mahAtmAoM-jo svAnubhava ke binA hI bhIr3a ke aguvA bane baiThe the-kI mUr3hatAoM aura pAkhaMDoM kA pardAphAza kiyaa| 21 mArca 1953 ko ikkIsa varSa kI Ayu meM ozo saMbodhi (parama jAgaraNa) ko upalabdha hue| saMbodhi ke saMbaMdha meM ve kahate haiM : 'aba maiM kisI bhI prakAra kI khoja meM nahIM huuN| astitva ne apane samasta dvAra mere lie khola diye haiN|' una dinoM ve jabalapura ke eka kAleja meM darzanazAstra ke vidyArthI the| saMbodhi ghaTita hone ke pazcAta bhI unhoMne apanI zikSA jArI rakhI aura sana 1957 meM sAgara vizvavidyAlaya se darzanazAstra meM prathama zreNI meM prathama (golDameDalisTa) raha kara ema.e. kI upAdhi prApta kii| isake pazcAta ve jabalapura vizvavidyAlaya meM darzanazAstra ke prAdhyApaka pada para kArya karane lge| vidyArthiyoM ke bIca ve 'AcArya rajanIza' ke nAma se atizaya lokapriya the| - vizvavidyAlaya ke apane nau sAloM ke adhyApana-kAla ke daurAna ve pUre bhArata meM bhramaNa bhI karate rhe| prAyaH 60-70 hajAra kI saMkhyA meM zrotA unakI sabhAoM meM upasthita hote| ve AdhyAtmika jana-jAgaraNa kI eka lahara phailA rahe the| unakI vANI meM aura unakI upasthiti meM vaha jAdU thA, vaha sugaMdha thI, jo kisI pAra ke loka se AtI hai| sana 1966 meM ozo ne vizvavidyAlaya ke prAdhyApaka pada se tyAgapatra de diyA tAki astitva ne jisa parama bhagavattA kA khajAnA una para luTAyA hai use ve pUrI mAnavatA ko bAMTa sakeM aura eka naye manuSya ko janma dene kI prakriyA meM samagrataH laga skeN| ozo kA yaha nayA manuSya 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka aisA manuSya hai jo z2orabA kI bhAMti bhautika jIvana kA pUrA AnaMda manAnA jAnatA hai aura jo gautama buddha kI bhAMti mauna hokara dhyAna meM utarane meM bhI sakSama hai-aisA manuSya jo bhautika aura AdhyAtmika, donoM taraha se samRddha hai| 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka samagra va avibhAjita manuSya hai| isa naye manuSya ke binA pRthvI kA koI bhaviSya zeSa nahIM hai| sana 1970 meM ozo baMbaI meM rahane ke lie A gye| aba pazcima se satya ke khojI bhI jo akelI bhautika 421
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samRddhi se Uba cuke the aura jIvana ke kinhIM aura gahare rahasyoM ko jAnane aura samajhane ke lie utsuka the, una taka pahuMcane lge| ozo ne unheM dezanA dI ki agalA kadama dhyAna hai| dhyAna hI jIvana meM sArthakatA ke phUloM ke khilane meM sahayogI siddha hogaa| isI varSa sitaMbara meM, manAlI (himAlaya) meM Ayojita apane eka zivira meM ozo ne nava-saMnyAsa meM dIkSA denA prAraMbha kiyaa| isI samaya ke AsapAsa ve AcArya rajanIza se bhagavAna zrI rajanIza ke rUpa meM jAne jAne lge| sana 1974 meM ve apane bahuta se saMnyAsiyoM ke sAtha pUnA A gaye jahAM 'zrI rajanIza Azrama' kI sthApanA huii| pUnA Ane ke bAda unake prabhAva kA dAyarA vizvavyApI hone lgaa| zrI rajanIza Azrama pUnA meM pratidina apane pravacanoM meM ozo ne mAnava-cetanA ke vikAsa ke hara pahalU ko ujAgara kiyaa| buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, ziva, zAMDilya, nArada, jIsasa ke sAtha hI sAtha bhAratIya adhyAtma-AkAza ke aneka nakSatroM-AdizaMkarAcArya, gorakha, kabIra, nAnaka, malUkadAsa, raidAsa, dariyAdAsa, mIrA Adi para unake hajAroM pravacana upalabdha haiN| jIvana kA aisA koI bhI AyAma nahIM hai jo unake pravacanoM se asparzita rahA ho| yoga, taMtra, tAo, jhena, hasIda, sUphI jaisI vibhinna sAdhanA-paraMparAoM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM para unhoMne savistAra prakAza DAlA hai| sAtha hI rAjanIti, kalA, vijJAna, manovijJAna, darzana, zikSA, parivAra, samAja, garIbI, janasaMkhyA-visphoTa, paryAvaraNa tathA saMbhAvita paramANu yuddha ke va usase bhI bar3hakara eDsa mahAmArI ke vizva-saMkaTa jaise aneka viSayoM para bhI unakI krAMtikArI jIvana-dRSTi upalabdha hai| ziSyoM aura sAdhakoM ke bIca die gae unake ye pravacana chaha sau pacAsa se bhI adhika pustakoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita ho cuke haiM aura tIsa se adhika bhASAoM meM anuvAdita ho cuke haiN| ve kahate haiM, "merA saMdeza koI siddhAMta, koI ciMtana nahIM hai| merA saMdeza to rUpAMtaraNa kI eka kImiyA, eka vijJAna hai|" ozo apane AvAsa se dina meM kevala do bAra bAhara Ate-prAtaH pravacana dene ke lie aura saMdhyA samaya satya kI yAtrA para nikale hue sAdhakoM ko mArgadarzana evaM naye premiyoM ko saMnyAsa-dIkSA dene ke lie| sana 1980 meM kaTTarapaMthI hiMdU samudAya ke eka sadasya dvArA unakI hatyA kA prayAsa bhI unake eka pravacana ke daurAna kiyA gyaa| acAnaka zArIrika rUpa se bImAra ho jAne se 1981 kI vasaMta Rtu meM ve mauna meM cale gye| cikitsakoM ke parAmarza para usI varSa jUna meM unheM amarIkA le jAyA gyaa| unake amarIkI ziSyoM ne oregaeNna rAjya ke madhya bhAga meM 64,000 ekar3a jamIna kharIdI thI jahAM unhoMne ozo ko rahane ke lie AmaMtrita kiyaa| dhIre-dhIre yaha ardha-registAnI jagaha eka phUlate-phalate kamyUna meM parivartita hotI gii| vahAM lagabhaga 5,000 premI mitra mila-jula kara apane sadguru ke sAnnidhya meM AnaMda aura utsava ke vAtAvaraNa meM eka anUThe nagara ke sRjana ko yathArtha rUpa de rahe the| zIghra hI yaha nagara rajanIzapurama nAma se saMyukta rAjya amarIkA kA eka nigamIkRta (inkArporeTeDa) zahara bana gyaa| kiMtu kaTTarapaMthI IsAI dharmAdhIzoM ke dabAva meM va rAjanItijJoM ke nihita svArthavaza prAraMbha se hI kamyUna ke isa prayoga ko naSTa karane ke lie amarIkA kI saMghIya, rAjya aura sthAnIya sarakAreM hara saMbhava prayAsa kara rahI thiiN| jaise acAnaka eka dina ozo mauna ho gaye the vaise hI acAnaka aktUbara 1984 meM unhoMne punaH pravacana denA prAraMbha kara diyaa| jIvana-satyoM ke itane spaSTavAdI va mukhara vivecanoM se nihita svArthoM kI jar3eM aura bhI caramarAne lgiiN| aktUbara 1985 meM amarIkI sarakAra ne ozo para ApravAsa-niyamoM ke ullaMghana ke 35 managaDhaMta Aropa lgaae| binA kisI giraphtArI-vAraMTa ke ozo ko baMdUkoM kI noka para hirAsata meM le liyA gyaa| 12 dinoM taka 422
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unakI jamAnata svIkAra nahIM kI gayI aura unake hAtha-paira meM hathakar3I va ber3iyAM DAla kara unheM eka jela se dUsarI jela meM ghumAte hue porTalaiMDa (oregaeNna) le jAyA gyaa| isa prakAra, jo yAtrA kula pAMca ghaMTe kI hai vaha ATha dina meM pUrI kI gyii| jela meM unake zarIra ke sAtha bahuta durvyavahAra kiyA gayA aura yahIM saMghIya sarakAra ke adhikAriyoM ne unheM 'theliyama' nAmaka dhIme asara vAlA jahara diyaa| - 14 navaMbara 1985 ko amarIkA chor3a kara ozo bhArata lauTa aaye| yahAM kI tatkAlIna sarakAra ne bhI unheM samUce vizva se alaga-thalaga kara dene kA pUrA prayAsa kiyaa| taba ozo nepAla cale gye| nepAla meM bhI unheM adhika samaya taka rukane kI anumati nahIM dI gyii| pharavarI 1986 meM ozo vizva-bhramaNa ke lie nikale jisakI zuruAta unhoMne grIsa se kI, lekina amarIkA ke dabAva ke aMtargata 21 dezoM ne yA to unheM deza se niSkAsita kiyA yA phira deza meM praveza kI anumati hI nahIM dii| ina tathAkathita svataMtra va lokatAMtrika dezoM meM grIsa, iTalI, sviTjaralaiMDa, svIDana, greTa briTena, pazcima jarmanI, hAlaiMDa, kanADA, jamAikA aura spena pramukha the| ozo julAI 1986 meM bambaI aura janavarI 1987 meM pUnA ke apane Azrama meM lauTa Ae, jo aba ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| yahAM ve punaH apanI krAMtikArI zailI meM apane pravacanoM se paMDita-purohitoM aura rAjanetAoM ke pAkhaMDoM va mAnavatA ke prati unake SaDyaMtroM kA pardAphAza karane lge| isI bIca bhArata sahita sArI duniyA ke buddhijIvI varga va samAcAra mAdhyamoM ne ozo ke prati gaira-pakSapAtapUrNa va vidhAyaka ciMtana kA rukha apnaayaa| choTe-bar3e sabhI prakAra ke samAcArapatroM va patrikAoM meM aksara unake amRta-vacana athavA unake saMbaMdha meM lekha va samAcAra prakAzita hone lge| deza ke adhikAMza pratiSThita saMgItajJa, nartaka, sAhityakAra, kavi va zAyara ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala meM aksara Ane lge| manuSya kI cira-AkAMkSita uTopiyA kA sapanA sAkAra dekha kara unheM apanI hI AMkhoM para vizvAsa na hotaa| 26 disaMbara 1988 ko ozo ne apane nAma ke Age se 'bhagavAna' saMbodhana haTA diyaa| 27 pharavarI 1989 ko ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala ke buddha sabhAgAra meM sAMdhya-pravacana ke samaya unake 10,000 ziSyoM va premiyoM ne ekamata se apane pyAre sadguru ko 'ozo' nAma se pukArane kA nirNaya liyaa| aktUbara 1985 meM jela meM amarIkA kI rIgana sarakAra dvArA ozo ko theliyama nAmaka dhImA asara karane vAlA jahara diye jAne evaM unake zarIra ko prANaghAtaka reDiezana se gujAre jAne ke kAraNa unakA zarIra taba se niraMtara asvastha rahane lagA thA aura bhItara se kSINa hotA calA gyaa| isake bAvajUda ve ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, pUnA ke gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM 10 apraila 1989 taka pratidina saMdhyA dasa hajAra ziSyoM, khojiyoM aura premiyoM kI sabhA meM pravacana dete rahe aura unheM dhyAna meM DubAte rhe| isake bAda ke agale kaI mahIne unakA zArIrika kaSTa bar3ha gyaa| 17 sitaMbara 1989 se punaH gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM hara zAma kevala Adhe ghaMTe ke lie Akara ozo mauna darzana-satsaMga ke saMgIta aura mauna meM sabako DubAte rhe| isa baiThaka ko unhoMne "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" nAma diyaa| ozo 16 janavarI 1990 taka pratidina saMdhyA sAta baje "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" kI sabhA meM Adhe ghaMTe ke liye upasthita hote rhe| 17 janavarI ko ve sabhA meM kevala namaskAra karake vApasa cale ge| 18 janavarI ko "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" kI sAMdhya-sabhA meM unake nijI cikitsaka svAmI prema amRto ne sUcanA dI ki ozo ke zarIra kA darda itanA bar3ha gayA hai ki ve hamAre bIca nahIM A sakate, lekina ve apane kamare meM hI sAta baje se hamAre sAtha dhyAna meM baittheNge| dUsare dina 19 janavarI 1990 ko sAyaM pAMca baje ozo zarIra chor3a kara mahAprayANa kara gye| isakI ghoSaNA 423
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAMdhya-sabhA meM kI gyii| ozo kI icchA ke anurUpa, usI sAMdhya-sabhA meM unakA zarIra gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM dasa minaTa ke lie lAkara rakhA gyaa| dasa hajAra ziSyoM aura premiyoM ne unakI AkhirI vidAI kA utsava saMgIta-nRtya, bhAvAtireka aura mauna meM mnaayaa| phira unakA zarIra dAhakriyA ke lie le jAyA gyaa| 21 janavarI 1990 ke pUrvAhna meM unake asthi-phUla kA kalaza mahotsavapUrvaka kamyUna meM lAkara cyAMgtsU haoNla meM nirmita saMgamaramara ke samAdhi bhavana meM sthApita kiyA gyaa| ozo kI samAdhi para svarNa akSaroM meM aMkita hai : OSHO Never Born Never Died Only Visited this Planet Earth between Dec 11 1931 - Jan 19 1990 dhyAna aura sRjana kA yaha anUThA nava-saMnyAsa upavana, ozo kamyUna, ozo kI videha-upasthiti meM Aja pUrI duniyA ke lie eka aisA prabala cuMbakIya AkarSaNa-keMdra banA huA hai ki yahAM niraMtara nae-nae loga Atma-rUpAMtaraNa , ke lie A rahe haiM tathA ozo kI saghana-jIvaMta upasthiti meM avagAhana kara rahe haiN| 424
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 425 ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kabIra suno bhaI sAdha kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA kaThopaniSada magana bhayA rasi lAgA ghUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) IzAvAsya upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada Atma pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada - sUtra ) kRSNa gItA-darzana ( ATha bhAgoM meM aThAraha adhyAya) kRSNa-smRti mahAvIra mahAvIra vANI (do bhAgoM meM ) mahAvIra vANI (pustikA) jina sUtra ( do bhAgoM meM ) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA buddha esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM ) mIrA pada ghuMgharU bAMdha AI badariyA sAvana kI palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cuseM (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahuM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustra : nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI anya rahasyadarzI bhakti-sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) 426
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sakai to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSyaH bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetA : mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH hari OM tatsat . eka mahAna cunautI : manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjali : yoga-sUtra (tIna bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM) vicAra-patra krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja patra-saMkalana aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti 427
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozoTAimsa... vizva kA ekamAtra zubha samAcAra-patra ozoTAimsa eka varSa meM 12 aMka hiMdI saMskaraNa aMgrejI saMskaraNa eka prati kA mUlya 15 rupaye 48 rupaye vArSika zulka 150 rupaye 480 rupaye ozo ke saMbaMdha meM samasta jAnakArI hetu saMparka sUtra :ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA 411001 phona: 0212-628562
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Dotsca-ras SIN VLILVd kATa rahA sa jIvana ko gaura se dekho, hai aura tumheM kuMjiyAM mila jaaeNgii|
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ #250. A REBEL BOOK ISBN 81-7261-039-4